This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized

by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the

information in books and make it universally accessible.

https://books.google.com
HD WIDENER

HW SKGF %
9287, 12

TAS

NÁTASE

HARVARD
COLLEGE
LIBRARY
 HAND - BOOK

ANGLO - SAXON
AND

EARLY ENGLISH

BY
BY

Hiram Corson, M .A .
Professor in the Cornell University .

NEW YORK :
HOLT & WILLIAMS,
1871.
 871. aprel 25

Pro Frances ¿ whe

( n .184.6.)
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1871, by
LEYPOLDT, HOLT & WILLIAMS ,
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress , at Washington

Press of the
Stereotyped by LITTLE , RENNIE & Co., Now YORK PRINTING COMPANY.
New York . Centre St., N . Y .
 TO

S. S. HALDEMAN, M .A .,
PROFESSOR OF COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY IN THE
UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA , WHOSE “ TREVELYAN
PRIZE ESSAY” AND “ ENGLISH AFFIXES” RANK
AMONG THE MOST VALUABLE EXPOSITIONS
MADE IN THIS GENERATION, OF THE
· LAWS OF SPEECH AND THE PHYSIOLOGY AND
PHYSIOGNOMY OF WORDS, THIS VOLUME IS
RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED .
 PREFACE .

The present work is an attempt to furnish the student

with such reading material and accompanying aids as will
enable him to trace the growth of the English language
from the purest existing form of the Anglo -Saxon or Ang
lish down to the end of the fourteenth century, when it
had become, with the exception of a few lingering remains
of the old inflections, essentially the same as the unin
flected language of the present day. The selections are
sufficiently abundant, if thoroughly mastered , to serve as
a basis for the fullest course of English philology that can
be made practicable in our High -Schools and Colleges, as
they are at present constituted. The aim has been, in
making up the book , to choose such passages from the
works represented as are both interesting in matter and in
manner, and philologically valuable. A greater variety of
selections might easily have been made from the carefully
edited material that has accumulated the last twenty years ,
but the real purposes of an educational text-book of this
kind are better subserved by fewer extracts of considerable
length, and , as far as possible, by complete productions,
representing the best form of the language at different
periods, than by tid -bits that give but a faint idea of the
general style of a work . The Anglo -Saxon version of the
Gospel according to St. John has been given entire, as
affording, by reason of the simplicity of the language and
the familiarity of all with the subject-matter, the easiest
reading for the beginner, for whom the book is meant.
Ælfric's Homily on the Birthday of St. Gregory has been
 PREFACE

printed in the so-called Anglo -Saxon character, that the

studentmay not be at a loss when he meets with anywork
or cited passage in which that character is used.
Kemble designates the old letters as “ the silly charac
ters which people call Saxon ;” and Jacob Grimm , in a
review of Cardale's Boethius, Göttingische gelehrte An
zeigen, October 5th , 1833, remarks : “ It is time to re
nounce the use of the so - called Anglo -Saxon letters. With
equal justice ought Old High Dutch and many other types
to be introduced , and editions thereby made difficult.
The most accurate representations of the Anglo -Saxon
peculiarities of language require no other signs than the
simple beautiful Latin characters ( from which the train of
Anglo - Saxon manuscript proceeded and was altered for
the worse ), with only the addition of two, for the th and
dh ( p and 8 ). The simple v is quite sufficient to express
the Anglo -Saxon W ; only at a later period did the Eng
lish lose it and becomeobliged to use their w for it. All
besides these are trifling, and stand in the way. One
could even dispense with the contractions for and and pat.
Much more important and profitable would it be to intro
duce into the printed texts the signs of quantity in vowels,
which are partly founded upon the practice of manuscripts ,
partly deduced from an accurate grammatical comparison
of the value of sounds (in different languages ). Wewant
for this, in order to secure uniformity, only a settled con
cert, whatever difficult inquiries the use of them in par
ticular instances may bring with itself." This view of the
great philologist must be accepted by every Anglo -Saxon
scholar. But in a text-book , designed to prepare students
for independent study, every requisite preliminary aid
should be afforded ; and as the monkish and clerical
modifications of the Roman letters are generally used in
the early editions of Anglo -Saxon works, a specimen of
them has been accordingly given. In recent editions of
 PREFACE .
Anglo -Saxon works they have been wisely rejected, with
the exception of the two characters representing the one
the initial sub-tonic of the word then , the other the initial
atonic of the word thin ; and corresponding, respectively ,
with ô and 0, as pronounced in the Romaic or modern
Greek.
Great care has been used to have the accents conform
with the best authorities on the subject. The “ Bibliothek
der Angelsächsischen Poesie ” and “ Glossar" of Grein ,
Ettmüller's “ Engla and Seaxna Scôpas and Bôceras,”
and “ Vorda vealhstôd Engla and Seaxna,” Grimm 's
“ Deutsche Grammatik,” “ Cadmon's des Angelsachsen
biblische Dichtungen, herausgegeben von Bouterwek,"
and the grammars of Rask and Loth have been chiefly
consulted .
The analysis of the Anglo -Saxon strong verbs, is that
of Loth, the clearest and fullest that has yet been made,
contained in his “ Etymologische angelsæchsischeng
lische Grammatik .” Brock’s valuable analysis of the
grammatical forms of the Ancren Riwle , contained in the
Transactions of the Philological Society, 1865, has been
given as generally applicable to the Southern English of
the period. The Grammatical Outlines and the Glossary
will enable the student to make a thorough preparation of
the lesson assigned him , while, at the same time, the aid is
not 100 ready at hand , in the shape of explanatory notes,
to forestall wholesome effort. With a knowledge of the
Anglo -Saxon inflections and syntax, and of a few philolog
ical principles in regard to letter-change, he can be, to a
great extent, an independent observer of the forms pre
sented by the vocabulary and phraseology of the subse
quent periods of the language ; and the more he is
encouraged in independent observation the better.
The Latin of the Vulgate has been given along with the
selections from the Wycliffite versions of the Scriptures,
viii PREFACE.

that the studentmay readily see to what extent their pecu

liarities of diction , especially those of the earlier text, are
due to what appears to have been an over conscientious
regard for the literal sense of the original.
The work , it is hoped , whatevermay be its defects, will
do something towards puiting the study of English upon a
sound basis. This study cannot be pursued with success,
upon the basis of the modern forms of the language, as is
evidenced by the unsatisfactory results reached by the best
schoolmaster grammarians. To the study of the literature
of the age of Elizabeth , the goodliest heritage of every
educated Englishman and Anglo -American, a respectable
knowledge of the previous language and literature from
the age of Alfred must be brought, before it can be pur
sued with anything more than a half success ; and the
earnest student who shrinks from no labor that is neces
sary for the realization of the highest standard of excel
lence , and who would grow up to the fullest appreciition
and enjoyment of which he is capable, of the great
masterpieces of English literature, must “ seek out the
ancient Mother." The opinion expressed one thousand
years ago, by the good and great king Alfred, of blessed
memory, in the celebrated Epistle which he addressed to
each of his Bishops, and which forms the introduction to
his Anglo -Saxon translation of the Pastorale of Pope
Gregory the Great, is as applicable to our own time, and
especially to this country , as it was to his time and coun
try, and is one of the many proofs we have that he was
in the highest sense the father of his people. In that Epis
tle he expresses his deep sense of the importance of culti
vating the vernacular tongue, as one of the most effective
means for the intellectual and moral advancement of the
clergy and the laity. One short passage is worthy the
attention of all educators of the present day. Here it is
in the king's own good mother English :
 PREFACE .
“ Me pincð betere, gif eów swá þincð, þæt we . . .
ge-dón, swá we swíde eade magon mid Godes fultume,
gif we þá stilnesse habbað, þæt eall seó geóguð þe nu is on
Angel- cynne freóra manna, þára pe þá spéda hæbbon , . . .
sýn tó leornunga 6ð-fæste , pá hwile pe hínánre óðre note
ne mægon , óð fyrst þe hí wel cunnon Englisc gewrit
arádan. Láre man siððan furðor on Leden -gepeóde, þá
fe man furðor láeran wille, and to hearan háde dón wille .”
That is, “ To me it seemeth better, if to you so it seem
eth , that we . . . cause, as we full easily may with God's
help, if we the repose have, that all the youth that now is
in the Angle-stock of free men, of those that the means
have , . . . be to learning put, the while that they none
other business ne can, till first that they well can English
writing read. Let one teach afterward further in Latin
speech those that one further teach will, and to higher
hood advance will."
The importance, moral and intellectual, to the individ
ual, to society , and to the state, of a thorough cultivation
of the vernacular tongue, will soon , it is hoped, be fully
and practically recognized by all educators and institutions
of learning. What Thomas DeQuincey, the greatest mas
ter of English prose that this century has produced, the
greatest, perhaps, produced by any century, has said in
regard to the young poet's obligation to attain to purity ,
precision, compass, and idiomatic energy of diction , is
scarcely less applicable to every young man who would
reach the highest culture of which he is capable. “ If,"
he says, in his somewhat ungenerous essay on the poet
Keats , “ there is one thing in this world that, next after
the flag of his country and its spotless honour, should be
wholly in the eyes of the young poet, — it is the language
of his country . He should spend the third part of his
liſe in studying this language and cultivating its total
resources.
 PREFACE.

This would hardly be an extravagant assertion with re

spect to any one's native language which possesses a liter
ature embodying, in art forms, the highest and deepest
thought and sentiment of the people who speak it, and
exhibiting their progress from ignorance to knowledge.
from rudeness to refinement; and least of all is it extrav
agant with respect to the English language, whose litera
lure is the grandest embodiment of what man, in his
struggles, his secret questionings, his aspirations, and his
hopes, has thought and felt.
The author does not “ crave” for his work, in the hack
neyed language of prefaces, “ the indulgence of a gener
ous public, ” but hopes that it will receive such criticism
from true scholars that “ would gladly learn and gladly
leach, ” as will help him to correct its mistakes and fill out
its short-comings in another edition , if one be called for.
To W . G . Medlicoit, Esq., of Long Meadow, Mass.,
he is under a great obligation , in common with many
other students of English in this country, for the long use
of valuable books from his extensive Anglo -Saxon and
early English library.
Hiram Corsox.
Cascadilla Place,
The Cornell University,
December, 1870 .
 TABLE OF CONTENTS .
PAGE

THE ANGLO-Saxon VERSION OF THE GOSPEL ACCORD

ING TO ST. JOHN . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . ..
SELECTIONS FROM THE HOMILIES OF ÆLFRIC :
Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57
Homily on the Good Shepherd . . ...
Homily on the Miracle of the Loaves and the
Fishes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..
Homily on the Birthday of St. Gregory .... ...
SELECTIONS FROM King Alfred's Anglo-Saxon VER
SION OF THE History of Paulus OROSIUS :
Voyages of Ohthere and Wulfstan .. .. ... .. ... 77
Exploits of Alexander ( called) the Great. .... . 82
The Reign of Augustus ; Universal Peace ; Ad
vent of the Saviour . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . 90
SELECTIONS FROM KING ALFRED's Anglo-Saxon VER
SION OF BOETHIUS DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIÆ :
Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..
. . . . . .. . .. . .. . . ." . 95
The desires of a good King .. . . . .. . .. . .. . .. . .
God governs all creatures with the bridles of
his power ; every creature tends towards its
kind . . . . . . . ... .... .... .... .... ...... 97
A king's favour and friendship not desirable ;
friends come and go with wealth and power ;
self- conquest the highest of all conquests . . .. 98
 NTS.
xii CONTE
PAGE
True nobility has its seat in the mind, and is
not adventitious . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101
The mind instructed by Wisdom to seek for
truth within itself, and not outwardly ; the
fable of Orpheus . . . . . . . . .
Tadic 01 UrPneus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102

Of proud and unjust rulers ; the good never

without their reward ; man's nature degraded
by vice and sensuality to that of beasts .. . . . . 105
SELECTIONS FROM THE Anglo -Saxon CHRONICLE :
Conflict at Glastonbury between the Norman
Abbot Thurstan and the Saxon Monks . . . . . . 110
William the Conqueror's despotic sway ; the
rapacity of the king and his nobles ; oppres
sion of the poor ; William invades France ;
burns Mantes ; dies ; his character drawn by
a contemporary who had sojourned in his
court . . .. . . . III

Death of Henry I. ; Stephen of Blois conse

crated King of England ; the sad state of the
times during his reign . .. . .. . .. . . .. .. . . . . 116
SELECTIONS FROM LAZA MON'S BRUT, OR CHRONICLE OF
BRITAIN :
The author's account of himself. . . .. . . .. .. . . 121
Childric's flight to the forest of Caledon ; his
submission to Arthur ; the outrages commit
ted by the Danes in Lincolnshire ; description
of Arthur's armour ; Childric's flight over the
Avon ; Arthur's combat with Colgrim ; strat
egem of Cador ; defeat and death of Childric . 123
SELECTIONS FROM THE ANCREN RIWLE :
Division of the Treatise into eight parts ... .. .. 155
False and true Anchoresses . .. 156
 CONTENTS. xiii
PAGE
Of Love ; a pure heart essential to Love ; a
parable of the love of Christ ; the cross of
Christ our shield . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 160
An injunction not to keep cattle ; traffic forbid
den ; clothing and discipline ; caution against
finery in dress, and against idleness ; epis
tolary correspondence ; blood -letting . .. .. .. 165
The author's concluding benediction and prayer 167
SELECTIONS FROM THE ORMULUM :
The author's dedication of the work to his
brother . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169
Homily on the Temptation in the Wilderness .. 179
PROCLAMATION OF KING HENRY III., 18 Oct.,
A. D . 1258 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200

SELECTIONS FROM Robert CF GLOUCESTER'S CHRON

ICLE :
The story of Lear and his daughters . .. . .. .. 202
Harold 's succession to the throne of England
on the death of Edward the Confessor ; the
Battle of Hastings, and death of Harold ;
Reign of William the Conqueror . . . . . . . . . 209
SELECTIONS FROM Dan Michel's AYENBITE OF INWYT,
OR REMORSE OF CONSCIENCE :
pe Uore-speche .. . . . . . ..
pe uerste Godes Heste . . 228
pe oper Godes Heste . . . . . . 229
pe pridde Godes Heste .
Pe uerpe Godes Heste . . . . 230
pe vifte Godes Heste . . . . . . .
Pe zixte Godes Heste . . . . . . 232
pe zeuende Godes Heste . . .. . . 232
xiv CONTENTS.
PAGE
pe eztende Godes Heste . . .. . 232
pe nezende Godes Heste ..., 233
Pe tende Godes Heste .. . .. . 233
pe zennes of pe tonge . . . . . . .
Of the zenne of yelpinge . . . . . . . . . .
SELECTION FROM " THE VOIAGE AND TRAVAILE OF SIR
John MAUNDEVILE, Kt. :"
The river Nile ; Egypt, its geography, produc
tions, etc. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238
EXTRACTS FROM Trevisa 's TRANSLATION OF RALPH
Hirden's POLYCHRONICON :
The corruption of the English tongue, and the
preference had for the French, in the XIVth
century . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246

SELECTIONS FROM THE VISION OF WILLIAM CONCERN

ING PIERS Plowman :
The Vision of the Deadly Sins and of Pers the
Plouhmon .. . .. . . . . . . . . . 248
The Penitents set out in search of Truth ; the
way described by Piers the Ploughman . .. . .. 256
Hunger enjoins upon Piers temperance in eat
ing ; the various foods of the poor enumer
ated ; the discontent caused by prosperity . . . 260
“ Do-well ” is better than the Pope's pardons
and indulgences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262

SELECTIONS FROM PIERCE THE PLOUGHMANS CREDE :

Description of a Dominican Convent and a fat
friar . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 264
The poor ploughman and his family ; his opin
ion of the friars. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 267
 CONTENTS. Xv

PAGE
SELECTIONS FROM THE WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS OF THE
BIBLE :
Genesis xxxvii. (Earlier text) . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 270
Genesis xli. ( Purvey's revision ) . .. . . . .. .. . . . . 273
Psalm xlv. ( Earlier text and Purvey's revision ). 278
Psalm lvii. (Earlier text and Purvey's revision ) . 279
Ecclesiastes xii. (Purvey's revision, with Gloss.) 281
Isaiah xxi. (Earlier text) .. . 282
Isaiah lii. (Earlier text) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .
Isaiah liii. (Earlier text) .
Isaiah lv. (Earlier text) . . . .. . . . ..
Luke xv. (Purvey's revision ) ....
CHAUCER'S PROLOGUE TO THE CANTERBURY TALES .. 261
SELECTIONS FROM Gower's CONFESSIO AMANTIS :
The story of Ceix and Alceon . .. ... .. .. .. ... 316
The story of Rosiphele .. . .. .. . . . . .. .. . . . . .. 322
GLOSSARY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 329
NOTICES OF WORKS REPRESENTED . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 493
OUTLINES OF ANGLO -Saxon GRAMMAR . . . . . . . . . . . . 515
GRAMMAR OF LAZAMON . . . . .. . . . . .. . . .. . . . . . 543
OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . 551
 ANGLO -SAXON VERSION
OF

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO

ST. JOHN
1. On fruman wæs Word, and þæt Word wæs mid
Gode, and God wæs þæt Word, 2Pæt wæs on fruman
mid Gode. Ealle ping wáron geworhte þurh hyne ; and
nán þing næs geworht bútan him . Đæt was líf þe on
him geworht væs, and þæt líf was manna leóht. 5 And
þæt leóht lýht on Þýstrum ; and þýstro þætne genámon .
Man wæs fram Gode asend, þæs nama wæs Iohannes.
: Des com tó gewitnesse, þæt he gewitnesse cýðde be pam
Leóhte, pæt ealle men purh hyne gelýfdon. Næs he
Leóht, ac pæt he gewitnesse forð-bare be pam Leóhte.
Sóð Leóht wæs, þæt onlýht alone cumendne man on
bysne middan - eard. 10He was on middan- earde, and
middan-eard wæs geworht þurh hine, and middan - eard
hine ne gecneów . 11T6 hys ágenum he com , and hig
hyne ne underféngon . 1. Sóðlíce swá hwylce swá hyne
underféngon , he sealde hym anweald þæt hig wáron
Godes bearn , pam pe gelýfað on his naman : 13 þá ne synd
ácennede of blódum , ne of flásces willan , ne of weres
willan ; ac hig synd ofGode ácennede. 14 And þæt Word
wes fléesc geworden , and eardode on ús, (and we ge
 JOHN 1.
sáwon lay's wuldor, swylce án -cennedes wuldor of Fæder,)
þætwæs fulmid gyfe and sóðfæstnysse.
ĐYS GODSPEL GEBYRAÐ ÞRYM WUCON ÆR MYDDAN -WINTRAN,
ON ĐONE FRIGE -DÆG .
15 Iohannes cýð gewitnesse be him , and clypað, þus cwep
ende : Pes wæs pe ic sáde, Se pe tó cumenne ys æfter
me, wæs geworden beforan me: forpam he wæs ár ponne
ic. 10 And of his gefyllednesse we ealle onféngon gyfe for
gyfe. 1 Forpam pe de wæs geseald purh Moysen , and gyfu
and sóðfæstnes ys geworden purh Hálend Crist. 18 Ne
geseah nefre nán man God ; búton se án-cenneda Sunu
hit cyrde, se ys on hy's Fæder bearme. 19 And þæt y's
Iohannes gewitnes.
ĐYS GEBYRAÐ ON ĐONE SUNNAN -DÆG ÆR MYDDAN -WYNTRA.
Đá þá Iudeas sendon heora sacerdas and heora diaconas
fram Ierusalem tó hym , pæt hig ácsodon hine, and pus
cwádon : Hwæt eart þú ? 20And he cydde, and ne wiðsóc,
and pus cwæð : Ne eom ic ná Crist. 9 And hig ácsodon
hine, and pus cwádon : Eart þú Elías ? And he cwæð :
Ne eom ic hit. Đí Cucdon big : Eart bú ítega ? And
he andwyrde, and cwæð : Nic. 22Hig cwaedon tó him :
Hwæt eart þú ? pæt we andwyrde bringon þám pe ús tó
pe sendon. Hwæt segst þú be pe sylſum ? 23He cwæð :
Ic eom clypiendes stefn on wéstene, Gerihtað Dryhtnes
weg, swá se wítega Isaias cwæð. 24 And pá de pærásende
wäeron , þá wäeron of sundor-hálgon . 25 And hig ácsodon
hine, and cwedon tó him : Hwí fullast þú, gif þú ne
eart Crist, ne Elías, ne wítega ? 20 Iohannes him and
swarode : Ic fullige on wætere : tó -myddes eów stód pe
ge ne cunnon. 2.He ys pe æfter me tóweard ys, se wæs
geworden beforan me ; ne eom ic wyrde pæt ic unbinde
his sceo-bwang. 28Đás ping wáron gewordene on Betha
nía begeondan Iordanen , þær Iohannes fullode.
 JOHN I.

ĐYS GEBYRAÐ ON ĐONE VIJI. DÆG GODES ÆTYWEDNYSSE.

29 Opre dæge Iohannes geseah pone Hálend tó hym cum
ende, and cwæð : Hér ys Godes Lamb ; hér ys se pe déð
áweg middan -eardes synne. 30 Pes ys be pam ic sáede,
Æfter me cymd wer þe beforan me geworden wæs :
forbam pe he wæs ár ponne ic. 31 And ic hyne nyste : ac
ic com and fullode on wætere , tó pam þæt he wéére ge
swutelod on Israhela folce. 3.And Iohannes cýðde ge
witnesse , cwepende : Đæt ic geseah nyper -cumendne Gást
of heofenum , swá swá culſran , and wunode ofer hyne.
33 And ic hyne ne cúðe : ac se pe me sende tó fullianne
on wætere, he cwæð to me, Ofer pone pe þú gesyhst nyper
stigendne Gást, and ofer hyne wuniendne, þæt ys se pe
fullad on Hálgum Gáste. 34 And ic geseah, and gewitnesse
cýðde pæt pes is Godes Sunu.

ĐYS SCEAL ON ST ANDREAS MÆSSE -ÆFEN.

35 Eft áðre dæge stód Iohannes, and twegen of his leorn
ing -cnyhtum ; 36and he cwæð, þá he geseah pone Helend
gangende : Hér y's Godes Lamb ! 9 Đá gehýrdon hine
twegen leorning-cnyhtas specende, and fylidon pam Háel
ende. 38 Đá beseah se Hálend , and geseah hig hym fyli
ende, and cwæð tó hym : Hwætséce syt ? Hig cwádon
tó hym : Rabbí, (pæt y's gecweden and gereht, Láreów )
h war eardast þú ? 39 He cwæð tó hym : Cumað and ge
seúð. Hig cómon and gesáwon hwar he wunode, and
mid hym wunodon on pam dæge : hit wæs þá seó teoðe
tid . 40 Andreas, Simones bróðer Petres, wæs óðer of pam
twám , þá gehýrdon æt Iohanne, and him fyligdon. Des
gemétte árest Simonem his bróðer, and cwæð to him :
We gemétton Messiam , þæt is gereht, Crist. 42 And hig
gelbeddon hine tó þam Hálende. Đíbeheold se Hél
end hine, and cwæð : þú eart Simon , Iónan sunu : þú
 JOHN II.
byst genemned Cephas, þæt ys gereht, Petrus. * On
mergen he wolde faran on Galilea , and he gemétte Phil
ippus ; and se Hielend cwæð to him : Fylig me. - Sóð
líce Philippus wæs fram Bethsaida, Andreas ceastre , and
Petres. ^ Philippus gemétie Nathanahel, and cwað to
hym : We gemétton pone Hálend, Iosepes sunu, of
Nazareth, pone wrát Moyses and þá wítegan on þáre á .
# And Nathanahel cwæð to hym : Mæg áenig þing gódes
beón of Nazareth ? Philippus cwæð to hym : Cum and
geseoh. - Đá geseah se Hálend Nathanahel to hym
cumendne, and cwæð be hym : Hér ys Israhelisc wer,
on bam nis nán fán. 48 Đá cweb Nathanahel to him :
Hwanon cúpest þú me? Đá andswarode se Hálend,
and cwæð to him : Ic geseah be pá þú wäere under pam
fic-ireowe, aerpam þe Philippus pe clypode. 19 Hym and
swarode þá Nathanahel, and pus cwæð : Rabbí, þú eart
Godes Sunu, and þú eart Israhela Cining. 60Đá cwað se
Hálend to hym : þú gesyhst máre ponne pis sý ; forpam
pe þú gelýſdest, þá ic cwað þæt ic gesáwe pe under pam
fic -treowe. 61And he sáde him : Sóð ic secge eow , ge
geseóð opene heofenas, and Godes englas up -stígende and
nyper-stigende ofer mannes Sunu.
ĐYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON SUNNAN - DÆG , ĐÆRE ORÐRE WUCAN
OFER EPIPHANIA DOMINI.
II. On pam pryddan dæge wáron giſta gewordene on
Chanáá Galileæ ; and þæs Hálendes móder wæs þær :
2 sóðlíce se Hálend and hys leorning-cnyhtas wáron gela
pode to pam giftum . 3 And þá þæt win getcorode, þá
cwað þæs Hálendes móder to him ; Hig nabbað wín .
– Đá cwæð se Hálend to hyre : Lá wíf, hwæt vs meand
þe ? gyt mín tíma ne com . $ Đá cwæð pæs Hálendes
móder to pam pénum : Dóð swá hwät swá he eów secge.
6 Đar wäeron sóðlíce áset syx stánene wüter-fatu, æfter
ludea geclansunge, ælc wæs on twegra sestra gemete,
 JOHN II.
oððe on preora . Đá bead se Hálend þæt hig þa fatu
mid wætere gefyldon. And hig gefyldon pa óð þone brerd .
$ Đá cwæð se Hálend. Hladað nú, and berað þære
dryhtc-ealdre. And hig námon. 9 Đá se dryhtc-ealdor
þæswines onbyrgde, pe of þam wætere geworden wæs, he
nyste hwanon hit com : (pa þénas sóðlíce wiston , pe þæt
water hlódon ;) se dryhte-ealdor clypode pone bryd
guman , 10 and cwæð to him : Ælc man sylð áerest gód
win ; and bonne hig druncene beóð, þæt þe wyrse byð :
þú geheolde þæt góde wín 68 þys. 11 Ðys wæs þæt forme,
iácn pe se Hálend worhte on Chanáá Galiléá , and ges
wutelode hys wuldor : and hys leorning-cnyhtas gelyfdon
on hine.

DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAÐ ON ĐÆRE FEORÐAN WUCAN INNAN

LENCTENE, ON MONAN DÆG .
19 Æfter bysum he, and hismóder, and his gebróðru , and
his learning-cnyhtas, fóron to Capharnaum , and wunedon
þær feawa daga. 3 And hyt wæs neah Iudea Eastron ,
and se Hálend fór to Hierusalem , 14 and gemétte on pam
temple pa de sealdon oxan and sceáp and culfran , and
siitende myneteras. 15 And he worhte swipan of strengon ,
and hig ealle of pam temple ádráf, ge sceáp, ge oxan ;
and he ageát pæra mynetera feóh , and tówearpheora
mýsan ? 16 and sáde pam pe da culfran cýpton : Dóð þás
ping heonon ; ne wyrce ge mínes Fæder hús to mangung
huse, 1 Đá gemundon his leorning-cnyhas bet be áwriten
s, Pines huses anda me et. 18 Đá andswaredon him la
Iudeas, and cwádon : Hwylc tácn ætýwst þú ús, forpam
Þe dú pás þing dést ? 19 Se Hálend him andswarode, and
cwað : Tóweorpað pis tempel, and ic hit áráere binnan
Trym dagum. 20 Đá Iudeas cwcdon to him : pis tempel
wæs getimbrod on six and feowertigum wintrum , and
áráerst þú hit on þrým dagum ? 21 Súðlice he hyt cwæð be
his lichaman temple. 21Đá heof deade árás, þá gemundon
 JOHN III.
his leorning-cnyhtas pæt he hit be him sylſum cwæð :
and hig gelýſdon hálgum gewrite, and þære spráce þe
se Hálend spræc. 23 Đá he wæs on Hierusalem on Ea
stron , on freols-dæge, manega gelýſdon on his naman , þá
hig gesáwon pa tácna be he worhte . 24 Se Hálend ne ge
swutelode hine sylfne him , forpam he cúðe hig ealle ,
2 and forpam him næs nán pearf þæt ánig man sáde
gewitnesse be men : he wiste wítodlíce hwæl wæs on men .

ĐYS GODSPEL MAN SCEAL RÆDAN OFER EASTRON , BE DÆRE

RODE, AND EFT OFER PENTECOSTEN , ON DONE
FORMAN -SUNNAN -DÆG .
III. i Soglice sum Phariseisc man wæs, genemned Ni
chodémus, se wæs Judea ealdor. 2 Þes com to him on
niht, and cwæð to him : Rabbí, (þætis, Láreów ) we
witon þæt þú cóme fram Gode : ne mæg nán man pás
tácn wyrcan pe 8ú wyrcst, búton God beó mid him . Se
Hálend him andswarode, and cwæð : Súð ic pe secge,
Búion hwá beó edniwan gecenned, ne mæg he geseón
Godes rice. 4 Đá cwồ Nichodemus to hym : Hú mg
man beon eft ácenned, ponne he býð eald ? cwyst þú
mæg he cft cuman on hys móder innoð, and beón eft
ácenned ? Se Hálend hym andswarode, and cwæð :
Súd ic pe secge, Búton hwá beó ge-edcenned of watere
and of Hálgum Gáste, ne mæg he in -faran on Godes
ríce. Đæt pe ácenned is of flásce, þæt is flásc ; and
þæt þe of Gáste is ácenned, þæt is gást. Ne wundra þú,
forbam pe ic sáde pe, Eów gebyrað þæt ge beón ácen
nede endniwan . 8 Gást oréðað þærhe wile , and pú gehýrst
his stefne, and þú nást hwanon he cymð, ne hwyder he
gáð : swá is ælc pe ácenned is ofGáste. Đá andswarode
Nicolemus, and cweb : Hú mágon báo ping pus ge
weordan ? 10 Se Hælend andswarode, and cwæð to him :
Đú eart láreów Israhela folce, and þú nást pás ping ?
u Sóð ic pe secge, Þætwe sprecað þæt we witon, and we
 JOHN III.
cíðað þæt we gesáwon ; and ge ne underfóð úre cýð
nesse. 12 Gyf ic eów eorðlíce þing sáde, and ge ne ge
lýſað, húmeta gelýfe ge, gif ic eów heofenlíce ping secge ?
w And nán man ne ástíhð to heofenum , búton se pe nyder
com ofheofenum , mannes Sunu, se pe com of heofenum .
» And swá swá Moyses pa næddran up-áhóf of pam
westene, swá gebyrað þæt mannes Sunu beó up-áhafen :
13 þæt nán þæra ne forweorde pe on hyne gelýſd , ac habbe
þæt écе líf.
ĐYS SCEAL ON OĐERNE PENTECOSTENES MÆSSE-DÆG .
18 God lufode middan -eard , swá þæt he sealde bis án
cennedan Sunu, þæt nán ne forweorde pe on hine ge
lýið , ac hæbbe þæt écе líf. 17 Ne sende God his Sunu on
middan -eard , þæt he démde middan - earde ; ac pæt mid
dan-eard sy geháled purh hine. 18 Ne bið þam gedémed
pe on hine gelýfð : se pe ne gelyfd , him bíð gedémed ;
forpam pe he ne gelýfde on póne naman þæs án -cen
nedan Godes Suna. 19 Đæt is se dóm , þát leóht com on
middan- eard, and men lufedon þýstro swydor ponne þæt
leóht: heora weorc wáron yfele. 20 Ælc þæra þe yfele
déð, hatað þæt leóht ; and he ne cymd to leóhte, þæt his
weorc ne sýn gerihtláhle . 21 Wítodlíce se pe wyrcð sóð
fæstnysse cymð to pam leóhte , þæt his weorc sýn ge
swutelode, forbam be hig synd on Gode gedóne. 22After
þyssum com se Hálend and his leorning -cnyhtas to
ludea-lande, and wunede pær mid hym , and fullode.
2 And Iohannes fullode on Enón wið Salím , forpam pe
þær wäeron manega wætro . And hig togædere comon ,
and weron gefullode. 94 Đá gyt nes Johannes gedón on
cweártern .
DYS SCEAL ON WODNES-DÆG, ON ĐÆRE ĐRYDDAN WUCAN
OFER EASTRON .
25 Đá smeadon Iobannes leorning-cnyhtas and þa Iudeas
be pære clánsunge : 2 and cómon to Iohanne, and cwedon
 JOHN W .
to him : Rabbí, se de mid pe wæs begeondan Iordáné,
be pam þú cýddest gewitnesse , nú he fullað , and ealle
hig cumað to him . 27 Iohannes andwyrde, and cwæð : Ne
mæg man nán þing underfón, búton hit beó him of heof
enum geseald . 28Ge sylfe me synd to gewitnesse , þæt ic
sáde : Neom ic Crist, ac ic com ásend befóran hine.
20 Se de bryde hæfð, se is brýd-guma : se de is þæs brýd
guman freónd, and stent and gehýrð hyne, mid gefean
he geblissað for pæs bryd -guman stefne : pes mín gefea
is gefylled. 80 Hit gebyraþ þæt he weaxe, and þæt ic
wanige. 31 Se pe ufenan com , se ys ofer ealle : se pe of
eorban ys, se sprycð be eorpan : se pe of heofone com ,
se ys ofer ealle. 32 And he cy' þæt he geseah and ge
hýrde ; and nán man ne underfehð his cýðnesse. 33 Sóð
lice se pe his cýðnesse underfehð, he getácnað þæt God
ys sóðfæstnes. 34 Se pe God sende sprycð Godes word :
ne syld God pone Gást be gemete . 85 Fæder lufað þone
Sunu , and sealde calle ping on his hand. 36 Se pe gelyfd
on Sunu, se hæfð écе líf : se pe pam Suna is ungeleaffull,
ne gesyhð he líf ; ac Godes yrre wunað ofer hine.
IV . 1 Đá se Hálend wyste pæt pa Pharisei gehýrdon
þæt he hæfde má leorning -cnyhta ponne Iohannes, 2 (peah
se Hálend ne fullode, ac hys leorning-cnyhtas,) :pá forlét
he Iudea -land, and fór eft on Galiléa . Hym gebyrede
pæt he sceolde faran þurh Samária -land. Wítodlíce he
com on Samárian cestre, pe ys genemned Sychár, neah
pam túne pe Iacob sealde Iósepe his suna. Þær wæs
Iacobes wyll.
ĐYS SCEAL ON FRIGE -DÆG, ON ĐÆRE III. LENGTEN -WUCAN .
Se Hálend sæt æt þam wylle, þá he wæs wérig gegán :
and hit wæs mid -dæg. Đá com þær án wíf of Samá
ria , wolde wæter feccan : pá cwað se Hielend to hyre :
Syle medrincan. 8(Hys leorning-cnyhtas férdon þá to
Pre ceastre, woldon him miete bicgan.) » Đá cwas bet
 JOHN IV .
Samaritanisce wif to hym : Húmeta bitst þú ætme drinc
an, ponne pú eart Iudeisc, and ic eom Samaritanisc wif?
ne brúcað Iudeas and Samaritanisce metes ætgædere.
10 Đá andswarode se Hálend, and cwæð to hyre : Gif
þú wistest Godes gyfe, and hwæt se is pe cwyd to
pe, Syle me drincan ; wítodlíce þú báede hine þæt he
sealde be lifes weter. 1 Đá web bet wif to hym : Leof
ne, þú næfst nán þing mid to hladenne, and pes pytt y's
deóp ; hwanon hæfst þú lífes wæter ? 12 Cwyst þú þæt
þú sig máérra ponne úre fæder Iacob, se pe ús pisne pyit
sealde, and he, and his bearn , and his nýtenu of þam
druncon ? 13 Đá andswarode se Hálend, and cwæð to
hyre : Ælcne pæra þyrst eft pe of þysum water drincð :
14wítodiíce alc pæra de drincð of pam wætere pe ic him
sylle, bid on him will forð-rásendes wæteres on éce líf.
13 Đá cubpet wif to him : Hláford, syle me yet water,
þæt me ne þyrste , ne ic ne þurfe hér feccan . 16 Đá cwæð
se Hálend to hyre : Gá, clypa þínne ceorl, and cum
hider. 1. Đá andwyrde yet wif, and cons : Nobbe ic
náenne ceorl. Þá cwæð se Hálend to hyre : Wel þú
cuáde, pæt þú næſst ceorl : 19 Wítodlíce þú hæfdest fif
ceorlas, and se de pú nú hæfst nis þín ceorl : æt pam þú
sédest só6. 19 Đá web pet wif to him : Leót, bes be
me pincð , þú eart wítúga . 20 Úre fæderas hig gebádon
on þyssere dúne; and ge secgað, þæt on Hierusalem sý
seo stów yet man on gebidde. 2 Đá cweb se Helend to
hyre : Lá wif, gelyf me þæt seó tíd cymd, þonne ge ne
gebiddað Fæder, ne on pissere dúne, ne on Hierusalem .
22 Ge gebiddað þætge nyton : we gebiddað þætwe witon :
forpam pe hál is of Iudeum . 23 Ac seó tíd cymð, and nú
ys, ponne sóðe gebed -men gebiddað Fæder on gáste and
on sóðfæstnysse : wítodlíce Fæder sécð swylce pe hyne
gebiddon . 24 Gást ys God : and pam pe hyne gebiddao,
gebyrað pæt hig gebiddon on gáste and on sóðfæstnysse.
25 Đæt wíf cwæð to hym : Ic wát þæt Messias cymd, þe is
 IO JOHN IV.
genemned Crist : ponne he cymd, he cýð us ealle þing.
26 Se Hálend cwæð to hyre : Ic hit eom , þe wið þe sprece.
27And pær-rihte cómon his leorning -cnyhtas, and hig wun
dredon pet he wiỒ yet wif sprac ; yeah heora nán ne
cwæð, Hwæt sécst þú ? 08ðe, Hwæt sprycst þú wið hig ?
28 Wítodlíce pæet wíf forlét hyre wæter-fæt, and code to
påere byrig , and cwæð tó pam mannum : 29 Cumað , and
geseóð poneman, pe me sáde ealle pa þing þe ic dyde :
cweỒe ge ys he Crist : 80 Đá eodon hig út of here byrig,
and cómon to him . s1 On-gemang pam his leorning -cnihtas
hine bedon, and pus coedon : Láreow , et. 89 Đá cweb
he to him : Ic hæbbe pone mete tó etanne pe ge nyton .
83 Đá cucdon his leorning-cnyhtas him betweonan, Hve
per ánig man him mete brohte ? 34 Đá cwæp se Hálend
to hym : Mín mete ys þæt ic wyrce þæs willan pe me
sende, pæt ic fullfremme his weorc. 35 Hú ne secge ge,
þætnú gyt synd feówer móndas ar man rýpan mæge?
nú ic eów secge, Hebbað up eówre eagan , and geseóð
pás eardas, pæt hig synd scíre tó rýpanne. 56 And se pe
rýpð nymðméde, and gaderad wästm on écum lífe : þæt
ætgædere geblission , se pe séwð and se pe rýpd. 87 On
þyson ys wítodlíce sóð word , Forpam óðer ys se pe sáwd,
óðer ys se pe rýpd. 38 Ic sende eów tó rýpanne þæt þæt
ge ne beswuncon : 6ðre swuncon , and ge eodon on heora
geswinc. s9Wítodlíce manega Samaritanisce of páre ceastre
gelýſdon on hine, for þæs wifes wordum , þe be him cýðde,
Đet he sede me ealle va bing pe ic dyde. 40 Đá ba Sama
ritaniscan cómon to hym , hig gebádon hyne þæt he wun
ode par : and he wunode pær twegen dagas. 41 And my
cele má gelýfdon for his space ; 4 and cwádon to þam
wife : Ne gelyfe we ná for þínre spráce : we sylfe gehýr
don, and we witon pæt he is sóð middan -eardes Hálend.
43 Sóðlíce after twám dagon he férde panone, and fór to
Galilea . 44 Se Hálend sylf cýðde gewitnesse, þæt nán
witega næfð nánne weorðscype on hys ágenum earde.
 JOHN V. II

* Đá he com to Galileam , þá underféngon hig hine, þá hig

gesáwon ealle þá þing þe he worhte on Hierusalem on
freols-dæge: and hig cómon to þam freols-dæge. 4 And
he com eft to Chanaa Galileæ , þær he worhte pæt wín of
wätere.

ĐYS GODSPEL GEBYRAÐ OFER PENTECOSTEN , ON DÆRE AN

AND TWENTYGODAN WUCAN ON SUNNAN -DÆG .
Sum under-cyning wæs þæs sunu wæs gesyclod on Ca
pharnaum . 47 Dá þá se gehýrde þæt se Hálend fór fram
Iudea to Galiléa , he com to him , and bæd hine þæt he
fóre, and gehælde his sunu : sáðlíce he læg æt ford -fóre.
4 Đá cwæð se Hálend to him : Búton ge tácna and fóre
beacna geseon, ne gelýfe ge. 49 Đá cweb se under- cing
to hym : Dryhten , far aer mín sunu swelte. 60 And se
Hálend cwæð : Gá, þín sunu leofað . Þá eode he, and
gelýfde páre spráce pe se Hálend him sáde. 61 Đá he
fór, þá urnon his peowas ongean hine, and sádon , Pæt his
sunu lyfode. 52 Đá ácsode he to hwylcum tíman him bet
wäre. And hig sádon him , Gyrstan -dæg, tó páre seo
feban tíde, se fefer hyne forlét. 53 Đá ongeat se feder pet
hyt wæs on pare tíde pe se Hálend cwæð, Þín sunu leofað.
And he gelýfde, and eal his híw -ráden, 64Se Hálend
worhte þys táccn eft óðre síðe, þá he com fram Iudealande
to Galilea.
ĐYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON FRIGE- DÆG , ON ĐÆRE FORMAN
LENCTEN -WUCAN.
V. 1Æfter þyssum wæs Iudea freóls-dæg, and se Hál
end fór to Hierusalem . On Hierusalem ys án mere, se
is genemned on Ebreisc Betzaida ; se mere hæfð fíf por
ticas. : On pam porticon lægmycel mænigeo geádledra,
blindra , and healtra , and forscruncenra , and ge-anbide
don þæs wæteres styrunge. Dryhtenes engel com to his
tíman on pone mere , and þæt wæter wæs ástyred : and
12 JOHN V .
se pe radost com on pone mere , æfter pæs wæteres styr
unge, wearð gehãeled fram swá hwylcere untrumnysse
swá he on wæs. spær wæs sum man eahta and brittig
wintra on his untrumnysse . «Đá se Hálend geseah þysne
licgan , and wiste þæt he lange hwyle par wæs, þá cwæð
he to him : Wylt þú hál beón ? Đá andswarode se seóca
him , and cwæð : Dryhten, ic nabbe nénne man þætme
dó on pone mere, ponne þæt water ástyred bið : bonne
ic cume, bonne bið óðer befóran me. sĐá cwæð se Hál
end to him : Arís, nim þín bed , and gá. And se man
wæs sóna hál ; and he nam his bed , and eode. Hyt was
reste-dæg on pam dæge. 10Đá cwádon þá Iudeas to pam
pe þær gehæled wæs : Hit is reste-dæg : nis pe álýted pæt
þú þín bed bere. 11 He andswarode him , and cwæð : Se
pe me gehålde, se cwæð to me, Nim þín bed, and gá.
19 Đá ácsedon hig hine, Hwet se man were, be be sade,
Nim þín bed, and gá ? 13 Se pe þær gehåled wæs, nyste
hwá hyt wæs: se Hálend sóðlíce beáh fram þáere ge
gaderunge. 14 Æfter þam se Hálend hine gemétte on
pam temple, and cwæð to hym : Nú, þú eart hál geword
en, ne synga pú , þy-læs þe on sumum þingum wyrs getíde.
18 Đá fÓr se man, and ckdde hit lam ludeum, pet hit wes
se Hálend pe hyne hålde. 10 Forpam pa Iudéas ehton
pone Hálend, forbam pe he dyde þás þing on reste-dæge.
DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON ĐUNRES-DÆG , ON ĐÆRE FEORÐAN
LENCTEN -WUCAN .
17 Đá andswarode se Hálend hym , and cwæð : Mín Fæ
der wyrcð 68 pis nú gyt, and ic wyrce. 18 þæs pe má pa
Iudeas sóhton hine tó ofsleanne, næs ná for þam ánum þe
he pone reste-dæg bræc, ac for pam pe he cwæð þæt
God wäre his Fæder, and hine sylſne dyde Gode ge
lícne. 19Wítodlíce se Hálend andswarode, and cwæð to
him : Sóồ ic rów secge, Ne meg se Sunu nán bing dón,
búton þæt he gesyhd his Fæder dón : pa ping de he
 JOHN V. 13

wyrcd, se Sunu wyrcð gelíce. 20 Se Fæder lufað þone

Sunu, and geswutelað him ealle pa þing de he wyrcd ,
and máran weorc bonne pás sýn he geswutelað him , þæt
ge wundrion. Swá se Fæder kwecð þa deádan , and ge
lifest, swá các se Sunu gelifest va be he wyle. 99 Ne se
Fæder ne démð nánum menn, ac he sealde ælcne dóm
pam Suna ; 4 þæt ealle árwurðion pone Sunu , swá swá hig
árwurðiað þone Fæder. Se pe ne árwurðað þone Sunu,
ne árwurðað he pone Fæder pe bine sende. 24 SCð ic
secge eów , pæt se de mín word gehýrð , and pam gelyfð þe
me sende, se hæfð écе líf, and ne cymð æt þam dóme, ac
færð fram deáðe to life. 25 S6ð ic secge eów , Pæt seó tíd
cymð and nu ys, bonne pa deadan gehýrað Godes Suna
stefne : and pa lybbað be hig gehýrað. 24 Swá se Fæder
hæfð líf on him sylfum , swá he sealde pam Suna þæt he
hæfde líf on him sylfum ; 27 and sealde him anweald þæt
he moste déman , forpam pe he is mannes Sunu. 28Ne
wundrion ge pæs, þæt seó tíd cymð, þæt ealle gehýrað his
stefne be on byrgenum synd : 29and pá de gód worhton ,
farað on lífes kereste ; and þá de yfel dydon , on domes
kereste .
DYS SCEAL ON ĐURS-DÆG, ON ĐÆRE OÐRE LENCTEN -WUCAN .
anNemæg ic nán þing dón fram me sylfum : ic démeswá
Swá ic gehýre ; and mín dóm is ryht ; forpam ic ne séce
mínne willan, ac pæs þe me sende. 31Gif ic gewitnesse
be me cýðe, mín gewitnes nis sóð. 3.Oder is, se de cýð
gewitnesse be me, and ic wát þæt seó cýðnes is sóð þe
he cýð be me. 28 Ge sendon to Iohanne, and he cýðde
sóðfæstnesse gewitnesse. 34 Ic ne onfó gewitnesse fram
men ; ac pás þing ic secge, þæt ge sýn hále. 36He
was byrnende leóht-fæt, and lyhtende : ge woldon sume
hwile geblissian on his leóhte. -86 Ic hæbbe máran gewit
nesse ponne Iohannes : wítodlíce þa weorc pe Fæder me
sealde, þæt ic hig fullfremme, pa weorc de ic wyrce,
14 JOHN VI.
cýðað gewitnesse be me, pæt Fæder me ásende : 87 and se
Fæder pe me sende cýð gewitnesse be me. Ne ge nåéfre
his stefne ne gehýrdon , ne ge his hiw ne gesáwon . 38And
ge nabbað his word on eów wunigende ; forpam de ge
ne gelýſað þam þe he sende. 39 Smeageað hálige gewritu ;
forpam pe ge wénað þæt ge habbon écе líf on pam : and
hig synd pe gewitnesse cýðað be me. 40And ge nellað
cuman to me, þæt ge habbon líf. « Ne underfó ic nane
beorhtnesse æt mannum . 4. Ac ic gecneów eów , þæt ge
nabbað Godes luſe on ców . 13 Ic com on mínes Fæder
naman, and ge me ne underféngon : gyf óðer cymd on
his ágenum naman , hyne ge underfóð. - Hú máge ge
gelýſan , pe eów betweonan wuldor underfóð, and ne sécað
þætwuldor pe ys fram Gode sylfum ? 45Ne wéne ge pæt ic
eów wrége tó Fæder : se ys pe eów wrégð, Moyses, on
pone ge gehyhtað. 46 Wítodlíce gif ge gelýſdon Moyse,
ge gelýſdon eácme: sóðlíce he wrát be me. 4 Gif ge his
stafum ne gelýfað, hú gelýfe ge mínum wordum ?

ĐYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON MID -LENCTENES SUNNAN -DÆG .

VI. iÆfter pyssum fór se Hálend ofer þa Galileiscan
sée, seó ys Tiberiadis. ?And him fylide mycel folc, for
pam pe hig gesáwon ba tácna þe he worhte on pam de
wáron geuntrumode. Wítodlíce se Hálend ástáh on
ánne múnt, and sæt þær mid hys leorning -cnyhtum . Hyt
wæs gehende Eastron , Iudea freóls-dæge. Dá se Hálend
his eagan up-áhóf, and geseah pætmicel folc com to him ,
he cwæð to Philippe : Hwær bicge we hláſas, þæt pás
eton ? Đæt he cwæð, his fandigende : he wiste hwæt he
don wole. : Đá andwyrde Philippus, and cwồ: NabbaỒ
hig genóh on twegra hundred penega weorde hláfes,
Pet elc sumne del nyme. 8 Đá andwyrde him án hys
leorning-cnyhta , Andreas, Simones bróðer Petres : Hér
is án cnapa, pe hæfð f.f herene hláſas, and twegen fixas ;
 JOHN VI. 15
ac hwät synd pa þing betweox swá manegum mannum ?
1.Đá cwæð se Hálend : Dóð pæt pas men sitton. On
þáere stówe wæs mycel gærs. Þær sáton pa swylce fif
þúsendo manna. 11 Se Hálend nam pa hláfus , and panc
wyrðlice dyde, and hig tódálde pam sittendum ; and eall
sua of bam fixum, swá mycel swá hig Moldon. 13 Đá hig
fulle wáron, þá cvæð he to his leorning-cnyhtum :
Gaderiað þa brytsena pe par to láfe wäeron , pæt hig ne
losion. Hig gegaderodon, and fyldon twelf wylian fulle
pæra brytsena of pam de pa láefdon, pe of pam fi beren
an hláſon áton. Đa men cwódon , þá hig gesáwon þæt
he pæt tácen worhte, Đæt þes y's sóðlíce wítega þe on
middan -eard cymd. 15 Đá se Hálend wiste þæthig woldon
cuman , and hyne geléeccan, and to cynge dón, þá fleah
he ána up on pone múnt. 16 * * * 17 And pa hig eodon
on scyp, hig cómon ofer þa sé to Capharnaum . Hyt
wearð þá þýstre, and se Hálend ne com to him . 18 Mycel
wind bleów , and hyt wæs hreóh sá . Wítodlíce þá hig
hæfdon gerówen swylce twentig furlanga ogðe þryttig ,
þá gesáwon big bone Hálend uppan þære så gán, and
þæthe was gehende pam scype : and hig him ondrédon.
- He cwæð þá to him : Ic hyt eom ; ne ondrádað eów .
a Hig woldon hyne niman on þæt scyp : and sóna þæet scyp
wæs æt þam lande pe hig woldon to faran . 22Sóðlíce óðre
dæge, seó mænegeo, pe stód begeondan pam mere , geseah
þæt þær næs búton án scyp, and pæt se Hálend ne eode
on scyp mid his leorning -cnyhtum , ac his leoming
cnyhtas sylfe ána fóron ; 236ðre scypu cómon fraq Tiberi
áde wið þa stówe par hig pone hláf beton " Dryhtne
þanciende : þá seó mænigo geseah þæt s Helend þar
næs, ne his leorning -cnyhtas, þá eodon bs on scipu, and
cómon to Capharnaum , sóhton ponertalend. 25 And þá
hig gemétton hyne begeondan þar mere , hig cwódon to
hym : Láreów, hwænne com hider ? 26 Se Helend
hym andswarode, and cwæd 200 ic secge ców , ne séce
 N
16 JOI VI.
geme forpam pe ge tácnu gesáwon , ac forpam pe ge áton
of pam hláfon , and synd fulle.

ĐYS SCEAL ON FRIGE -DÆG , ON ĐERE FORMAN WUCAN

ÆFTER EPIPHANIA DOMINI.
27 Ne wyrcað æfter þam mete pe forwyrð , ac æfter pam de
purhwunað on écе líf, pone mannes Sunu eów sylð : pone
God Fæder getácnode. 23 Hig cwéédon to him : Hwæt
do we get we wyrceon Godes wearc ? 29 Đá andswarode
se Hálend , and cwæð to him : Đæt is Godes weorc , þæt
ge gel<fon on yone be he sende. 30 Đá cwedon hig : Hwat
dést þú té tácne, þæt we geseón , and gelyfon þæt þú hit
wyrce. 31Ure fæderas beton heofonlícnemete on westene ;
swá hit áwriten is, He sealde him etan hláf of heofone.
82Se Hálend cwæð to him : Sóð ic secge eów , ne sealde
Moyses eów hláf of heoienum , ac mín Fæder eów syld
sóðne hláf of heofenum . 3Hit is Godes hláf pe of heofene
com , and sylð middan -earde líf. 34 Hig cwádon to him :
Dryhten , syle us þysne hlár. 25 Se Hálend cwæð to him :
Ic eom lifes hláf: ne hingrað pone pe to me cymd ; and
ne þyrst pone náefre pe on me gelýfð . 36 Ac ic eów sáde,
Đæt ge gesáwon me, and ne gelýfdon . 87 Eall pæt Fæder
me syld cymð tó me ; and ic ne weorpe út pone pe to
me cymð. 38 Forbam pe ic ne com of heofenum pæt ic
minne willan dó, ac þæs willan pe me sende. 3°Ðætys
þæs Fæder willa pe me sende, þæt ic nán þing ne for
leóse of pam pe pe me sealde, ac áwecce pæt on pam
ýtemestat dege. 40 Đis is mines Feder willa be me sende,
þæt ælc pe pone Sunu gesyhd, and on hine gelýfð , hæbbe
éce lít: and ic fine wecce on bam vtemestan dege. 4. Đá
murcnodon pa Iudeas be him , forpam þe he cwæð, Ic
eom hlár pe of heofenum com . 12And hig cwódon : Hú
nys þy's se Hálend, Iosepes sunu, we cunnon his fæder
and his móder? húmeta segð þes, Ic com of heofonum ?
 JOHN VI.
Se Hálend him andswarode, and cwæð to him : Ne
murcniað eów betweonan .
DYS SCEAL ON WODNES-DÆG , ON ĐÆRE PENTECOSTENES
WUCAN .
4 Ne mæg nán man cuman to me, búton se Fæder þe
me sende hyne teó : and ic hine áráre on þam ýtemestan
dæge. - On þára wítegena bócum is áwriten , Ealle
eðláre beóð Godes. Álc pe gehyrde æt Fæder, and
leornode, cymð to me. 46 Ne geseah nán man Fæder,
búton se pe is of Gode, se gesyhð Fæder. 47 Súð ic secge
eów , Se hæfð éce lif, þe on me gelýfð . 18 Ic eom lifes
hláf. Ure fæderas beton heofonlícne mete on westene,
and hig synd deáde. 5o Đis is se hláf þe ofheofonum com ,
þæt ne swelte se pe of him ytt. 51 Ic eom lybbende hláf
pe of heofonum com : swá hwá swá ytt of þyson hláfe, he
leofað on écnysse : and se hláf pe ic sylle is mín flásc, for
middan-eardes life. 59 Đá Judeas fliton him betweonan,
and cwadon : Hú mæg pes his fléesc us syllan tó etanne ?
63 Đá cwæð se Hálend to him :

ĐYS SCEAL ANUM DÆGE ÆR PALM-SUNNAN -DÆGE.

Sóð ic secge eów , Næbbe ge líf on eów , búton ge eton
mannes Suna fléesc, and his blód drincon. 54 Se hæld éce
líf, þe ytt mín flásc, and drincð mín blód ; and ic hine
árére on pam ýtemestan dæge. 55 Sóðlíce mín fléesc is
mete, and mín blód is drinc. Se pe ytt min fléesc , and
drincð mín blód, hewunad on me, and ic on him . 57Ská
swá lybbende Fæder me sende, and ic lybbe purh Fæder,
and se de me ytt, he leofað þurh me. 68 Pis is se hláfpe
of heofonum com : ná swá swá úre fæderas beton heofon
licne mete, and deáde wáron ; se pe ytt þrsne hláf, he
leofað on écnysse. 6. Đás ping he sáde on gesamnunge,
pá he láerde on Capharnaum . 6 Manega his leorning
cnyhta cwiédon, þá hig pis gehýrdon : Heard is peós
18 JOHN VII.
sprác; hwá mæg hig gehýran ? 61Đá wiste se Hálend
pæt his leorning- cnyhtas murcnedon betweox him sylfum
be þysum , and he cwæð to him : Đæt eów beswícð ? 62 gif
ge geseóð mannes Sunu ástígendne bær he ár wæs?
63Gást is se de gelíffæst ; flasc ne fremað nán þing : þa
word de ic eów sáde, synd gast and líf. 64 Ac sume ge ne
gelýfað. Wítodlíce se Hálend wiste fram fruman hwæt
þa gelýſendan wáron , and hwá hine beláewan wolde.
03 And he cub : Forbig ic có sde, Pet nán man ne
mæg cuman to me, búton mín Fæder hit him sylle .
66 Syðdan manega his leorning -cnyhta cyrdon on -bæc, and
ne eodon mid him . 67 Đá cwað se Hálend to pam twelf
um : Cwebe ge wylle ge fram me ? 68 Đá andwyrde him
Simon Petrus, and cwæð : Dryhten , to hwam gá we?
pú hæfst éces lifes word . 60 And we gelýſað, and witon
þæt þú eart Crist, Godes Sunu. oSe Hálend him and
swarode, and cwað : Hú ne geceás ic eów twelfe, and
eówer án ys deófol? 7 He hyt cwæð be Iuda Scariode :
pes hine beláwde, pá he wæs án þæra twelfa .
ĐYS SCEAL ON TYWES-DÆG , ON ÞÆRE FIFTAN WUCAN INNAN
LENCTENE.
VII. Syððan fór se Hálend to Galiléa : he nolde faran
to Iudea , forpam de pa Iudéás hyne sóhton, and woldon
hyne ofsleán . 2 Hit wæs gehende Iudea freóls-dæge.
& His bróðro cwedon to him : Far heonon , and ga on
Tudea-land, pæt þíne leorning-cnyhtas gescón pa weorc pe
þú wyrcst. Ne déð nán man nán þing on díglum , ac
sécð þæt hit open sý. Gif þú pás ping dést, geswutela
pe sylfne middan -earde. Wítodlíce ne his magas ne
gelýfdon On hyne. 6 Đá cweb se Helend to hym : Gyt
ne com mín tid : eówer tíd ys symle gearu. Ne mæg
middan - eard eów hatian : ac he hatað me, forpam ic cýðe
gewitnesse be him , þæt his weorc synd yfele. Fare ge
tó pison freóls-dæge : ic ne fare tó pison freóls-dæge ;
 JOHN VII. 19
forpam mín tid nys gyt gefylled. He wunode on Gali
lék , þá he pás ping séde. 10 Eft þá his bróðru fóron, þá
fór he eác to pam freóls- dæge, næs ná openlíce, ac di
golice. 1 Đá Iudeas hyne sohton on pam freols-dege,
and cwádon : Hwar ys he ? 12 And mycel gehlýd was
on pære mænio be him : sume cwádon : He ys gód :
óðre cwádon : Nese ; ac he beswícð þis folc. 13 Peah
hwæðere ne spæc nán man openlíce be him , for pára
Iudéá ege.
DYS SCEAL ON MYD -LENCTENES WUCAN , ON TYWES-DÆG.
14 Đá hit wæsmid -dæg þæs freóls-dæges, þá eode se Hál
end into pam temple , and lárde. 15 And þá Iudeas wundre
don , and cwádon : Húmeta can pes stafas, bonne he
ne leornode? 16 Se Hálend him andswarode, and cwæð :
Mín lár nis ná mín , ac pæs peme sende. 17 Gyf hwa wyle
his willan dón , he gecnéewð be þære láre, hwæder heó
sig of Gode, hwæðer þe ic be me sylfum spece. 13 Se pe
be him sylfum sprycð sécð his ágen wuldor : se pe sécð
þæs wuldor pe hyne sende, se is sóðfæst, and nis nán un
rihtwisnys on him . 19 Hú ne sealde Moyses eów be, and
eówer nán ne healt þá ke ? Hwíséce ge me tó ofsleanne ?
- Đá andswarode seó mænio , and cwæð : Deófol pe sticad
on : hwá sécð þe to ofsleanne ? 21Đá andswarode se
Hálend, and cwæð to him : án weorc ic worhte , and
ealle ge wundriað. 22 Forþý Moyses eów sealde ymb
snýdenysse ; næs ná forpig þe heó of Moyses sý, ac of
fæderon ; and on reste-dæge ge ymb-sníðað mann ; 23 þæt
Moyses de ne sý tóworpen ; and ge belgað wið me, for
þam pe ic gehalde ánne man on reste -dæge. 24Ne déme
ge be ansýne, ac démað rihtne dóm . 25 Sume cwódon, þá
de wáron of Ierusalem : Hú nis pis se de hig sécað tó
ofsleanne ? 26 And nú he spycð openlíce, and hig ne
cweðað nán þing to him . Cwepe we hwæðer þá ealdras
ongyton þæt pis is Crist ? 27 Ac we witon hwanon pes ys :
20 JOHN VII.
ponne Crist cymd, bonne nát nán man hwanon he bíð .
23 Se Hálend clypode and lárde on pam temple, and cwæð :
Me ge cunnon , and ge witon hwanon ic eom : and ic ne
com fram me sylſum , ac se is sóð þe me sende, pone ge
ne cunnon. 29 Ic hyne can : and gif ic secge pæt ic hine
ne cunne, ic beó leás, and eów gelíc . Ic hyne can , and
ic eom of him , and he me sende. 30 Hig hine sóhton tó
nimanne, and heora nán hys ne æthrán ; forpam pe his
tid ne com pá gyt. 31 Manega of páre mænego gelýſdon
on hine, and cwádon : Cwede ge wyrcð Crist má tácna ,
bonne he cymb, bonne Pes déô ? 32 Đá Pharisei gehyron
pá mænego pusmurenigende be him .
DYS SCEAL ON MONAN -DEG , ON DERE FYFT AN WUCAN INNAN
LENCT ENE.
pá ealdras and þá Pharisei sendon heora pénas, þæt hig
woldon hine gefón . 33 Đá cwæð se Hálend : Gyt ic beó
sumehwile mid eów , and ic gange to pam de me sende.
31Ge sécað me, and ne fíndað : and ge ne mágon cuman
bar ic com. 35 Đá Iudeas condon betweonan him syllum :
Hwyder wyle pes faran, þæt we hine ne findon ? cwyst
pú wyle he faran on peoda tódráefednysse , and hig leran ?
36Hwæt ys peós spráéc pe he sprycð, Ge sécað me, and ne
findað : and ge ne mágon cuman par ic eom ? 31 On pam
æftemestan mééran freóls-dæge, stód se Hálend and clyp
ode : Cume to me se de hine þyrste , and drince. 88 Se
pe gelýið on me, swá þæt gewrit cwyd , lybbendes wæ
teres flód Abwað of his innode. 39 Đæt he cwæð be pam
Gáste , pe da sceoldon underfón pe on hyne gelýfdon : þá
gyt nas se Gást geseald ; forpam pe se Hálend næs þá
gyt gewuldrod.
ĐYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON ĐUNRES-DÆG, ON ĐÆRE FIFTAN
WUCAN INNAN LENCTENE.
40 Ofpáre tíde seó mænio cwæð, þá heo gehýrde pás his
spráce : Pes is sóð wítega. 41 Sumecwadon : He is Crist.
 JOHN VIII. 21

Sume cwédon : Cwede ge cymð Crist fram Galilea ?

Hú ne cwyð þæt gewrit, pæt Crist cymd of Dauides
cynne, and of Bethleem ceastre, par Dauid wæs? 43 Wít
odlíce ungepwéernes wæs geworden on þáre mænio for
hiim . 4 Sume hig woldon hine niman ; ac heora nán his
ne æt-hrán. 45 Đá þénas cómon to pam bisceopum and to
Þam Phariseum , and hig cwadon to him : For hwí ne
brohton ge hine hider ? 46 Đá andwyrdon ba bénas, and
cwádon : Ne spræc nâfre nán man swá þes man sprycð.
+ Đá cwiedon þá Pharisei to him : Synd ge beswicene ?
* Cwede ge gelýſde ánig þára ealdra oððe þáera Pharisea
on hyne ? 49 Ac peós mænio pe ne cúðe þá á , hig synd
áwyrgede. 50 Đácub Nichodemus to hym, se be com to
him on nyht, se wæs heora án : 61 Cwyst þú démð úre ke
énigne man , búton hyne man är gehýre , and wite hwæt
he dó ? 52 Hig andswaredon , and cwádon to him : Cwyst
þú þæt þú sý Galileisc ? Smeá, and geseoh , þæt nán
witega cymð fram Galilea . 63 And hig cyrdon ealle hám .
DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAÐ ANUM DEGE ÆR MYD -FÆSTENE.
VIII. Se Hálend fór on Oliuetes dúne ; ,and com eft
on dæg-réd to pam temple, and eall þæt folc com to him ;
and he sæt, and lärde hig . 3 Đá láddon pá Pharisei and
Já bóceras to him án wíf seó wæs áparod on unriht-há
mede, and setton hig tó -middes heora , 4 and cwádon to
him : Láreów , bis wif wæs áfúnden on unrihton hámede.
Moyses us bebead, on pére á , þætwe sceoldon pus gerade
mid stánum oftorfian : hwæt cwyst þú ? Đis hig cwád
on his fandiende, pæt hig hine wréhton. Se Hálend
ábeáh nyder, and wrát mid his fingre on päere eorpan.
: Đá hig þurhwunedon hine ácsiende, pá árás he upp, and
cwæð to him : Lóca , hwylc eówer síg synleas, weorpe
arest stán on hig . And he ábeáh eft, and wrát on pare
eorpan . Đá hig þys gehýrdon, þá eodon hig út, án æfter
ánum : and he gebád par sylf, and þæt wíf stód þær on
22 JOHN VIII.
middan . 10 Se Héélend árás up, and cwæð to hyre : Wíf,
hwær synd pá de pe wrégdon ? ne fordémde pe nan man ?
11 And heó cwæð : Ná, Dryhten . And se Hálend cwæð :
Ne ic pe ne fordéme : dó gá, and ne synga þú náfre má.
DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON DÆRE MYD -FÆSTENES WUCAN,
ON SÆTERNES-DÆG .
1. Eft se Hálend spræc pás ping to hym , and cwæð : Ic
eom middan -eardes leóht : se pe me fylid , ne gáð he ná
on bstro, ac he hafồ lifes leÓht. 13 Đá Pharisei celon
to hym : þú cýðst gewitnesse be pe sylfum ; nis þín ge
witnes sóð. 14 Se Hálend andswarode, and cwæð to hym :
Gyf ic cyðe gewitnesse be me sylfum , mín gewitnes ys
sóð ; forpam pe ic wát hwanon ic com , and hwyder ic
gá : ge nyton hwanon ic com , ne hwyder ic ga . 15Ge
démað æfter fléesce, ic ne déme nánum men . 16 And gif
ic déme, mín dóm is sóð ; forpam pe ic ne eom ána, ac
ic and se Fæder pe me sende. 17 And on eóvre á is áwrit
en , þæt twegra manna gewitnes is sóð. 18 Ic eom pe cýðe
gewitnesse be me sylfum , and se Fæder pe me sende cýð
gewitnesse beme. 19 Wítodlíce hig cwádon to him : Hwar
is þín fæder ? Se Hálend him andswarode, and cwæð :
Ne cunne ge me, ne mínne Fæder : gyf ge me cúðon ,
wén is þæt ge cúðon mínne Fäder. 20 Đás word he spæc
æt cép -sceamele : and nán man hyne ne nam ; forpam
pe hys tíd ne com pá gyt. 21Wítodlíce eft se Hálend
cwað to him :
ĐYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON MONAN -ĐÆG, ON ĐÆRE ODRE
LENCTEN -WUCAN.
Ic fare, and ge me sécad, and ge sweltað on eówre
synne : ne mage ge cuman byder ic fare. Ta Đá codon
þá Iudeas : Cwede ge ofslyhð he hine sylfne ? forpam
he segð, Ge ne magon cuman þyder ic fare 23 Đá cwæð
he to him : Ge synd nyþane, and ic eom ufane : ge synd
 JOHN VIII.
of þysum middan -earde : ic ne eom of þysum middan
earde. Ic eów széde, þæt ge sweltað on eówrum syn
num : gif ge ne gelýfað þæt ic hit sý, ge sweltað on
eówre synne. 25 Đá cwaedon hig to him : Hwæt eart þú ?
Se Hálend cwæð to him : Ic eom fruma pe to eów sprece .
x Ic hæbbe fela be eów tó sprecanne and tó démenne: ac
se pe me sende is sóðfæst ; and ic sprece on middan
earde pa ping de ic æt him gehýrde. 21 And hig ne un
dergéton þæt he tealde him God tó Fæder. 28 Se Helend
cwæð to him : Ponne ge mannes Sunu up-áhebbað,
þonne gecnáwe ge þæt ic hit eom , and ic ne dó nán þing
of me sylfum : ac ic sprece pás ping swá Fæder me
láerde. 9 And se de me sende is mid me, and he ne forlát
me ánne ; forpam pe ic wyrce symle pa ping de him
synd gecwéme. 30 Đá he báo bing spec, manega gel <flon
on hine.
DYS SCEAL ON DUNRES-DÆG , ON ĐÆRE FORMAN LENCTEN
WUCAN.
a Wítodlíce se Hálend cwæð to pam Iudeum pe hym
gelýfdon : Gif ge wuniad on mínre spráce, sóðlíce ge beúð
mine leorning-cnyhtas ; 32and ge oncnáwað sóðfæstnysse,
and subfestnys rów Glyst. 33 Đá andswaredon hig hym,
and cwäedon : We synd Abrahames cynnes, and ne peów
edon we nánum men náefre : húmeta cwyst þú, Ge beóð
frige ? 34 Se Hálend him andswarode, and cwæð : Sóð ic
eów secge, pæt álc pe synne wyrcð ys þáre synne peów .
3 Wítodlíce se peów newunað on húse on écnysse : se Sunu
wunað on écnysse. 36Gif se Sunu eów álýst, ge beóð sóðlíce
frige. 21 Ic wátþæt ge synd Abrahames bearn ; ac ge sécað
me to ofsleánne, forbam min sprác newunad on eów. 38 Ic
sprece pæt pe ic mid Fæder geseah : and ge dúð þa þing þe
ge mid eowrum feder gesáwon. 39 Đá andswaredon lig,
and cwadon to him : Abraham ys úre fæder. Þá cwað
se Hálend to hym : Gif ge Abrahames bearn synd,
24 JOHN VIII.
wyrcað Abrahames weorc. 40 Nu ge sécað me tó ofsleanne,
pone man pe eów sáde súð fæstnysse, pá de ic gehýrde of
Gode : ne dyde Abraham swá. 41Ge wyrcað eówres fæder
weorc. Hig cwadon wítodlíce to him : Ne synd we
of forlire ácennede ; we habbað ánne, God, tó Fæder.
42 Wítodlíce se Hálend cwæð to him : Gif God ware
eówre fæder, wítodlíce ge lufedon me: ic com of Gode ;
ne com ic ná fram me sylſon, ac he me sende. 43Hwíne
gecnáwe ge mine spráéce ? forpam pe ge ne magon ge
hýran míne spáce. # Ge synd deófles bearn , and ge willað
wyrcan eówres fæder willan. He wæs fram frymde
man -slaga, and he ne wunode on sáðfæstnesse , forpam
pe sóðfæstnys nis on him . Ponne he sprycð leásunga,
he sprycð of him sylſum ; forpam pe he is leás, and his
fæder eác. 4 Wítodlíce ge ne gelýfað me, forpam pe ic
secge eów sóðfæstnysse.
ĐYS GODSPEL GEBYRAP ON SUNNAN-DEG, ON DERE FIFTAN
WUCAN INNAN LENCTENE.
46 Hwylc eówer áscunað me for synne? Gif ic sóð secge,
hwine gelyfe geme? 47 Se pe ys of Gode, gehýrð Godes
word : forþig ge ne gehýrað, forpam pe gene synd ofGode.
48Wítodlíce þá Iudeas andswaredon , and cwádon to him :
Ilwíne cwede we wel, pæt þú eart Samaritanisc, and eart
wód ? 49SeHielend andswarode, and cwæð : Neeom ic wód ;
ac ic árweordige mínne Fæder, and ge unárweordedon me.
50Wítodlíce ne séce icmín wuldor : se ys be sécd and démd.
61 Sóð ic secge eów , Gif hwá míne spráece gehealt, ne ge
sybð he deáð náefre. 62 Đá cwéédon þá Iudeas : Nú we
witon pet þú eart wód. Abraham was dead, and þá
wítegan ; and þú cwyst, Gif hwá míne spráece gehealt,
ne bíð he nåfre dead . is Cwyst þú þætþú sýmárra ponne
úre fæder Abraham , se wæs deid ? and på wítegan wáron
deáde : hwæt þincd be pæt þu sý ? 54 Se Hálend hym
andswarode : Gif ic wuldrige me sylfne, nys mín woldor
 JOHN IX .
náht : mín Fæder is, þe me wuldrað ; be pam ge cweðað
þæt he sý úwre God ; ss and ge ne cúðon hyne : ic hyne
cann ; and gif ic secge pæt ic hyne ne cunne, ic beó
leás, and eów gelíc : .ac ic hyne cann, and ic healde his
spráce. 56Abraham , eówer fæder, geblissode pæt he gesawe
minne dæg : and he geseah , and geblissode. 67 Đa Iudeas
cwadon to hym : Gyt þú ne eart fíftig wintre, and ge
sáwe þú Abraham ? 68 Se Hálend cwæð to hym : Ic wæs
árpam pe Abraham wäre. 5°Hig námon stánas, to pam
þær hig woldon hyne torfian : se Hælend hine bediglode,
and eode of pam temple. .
ĐYS GODSPEL GEBYRAÐ ON WODNES-DÆG, ON MYD -FÆSTENES
WUCAN .
IX . Đá se Hálend fór, þá geseah he ánneman bewæs
blind geboren. 2 And his leorning -cnyhtas hyne ácsedon ,
and cwádon : Láreów , hwæt syngode, pes, odde his ma
gas, þæthe wäre blind geboren ? sSe Hálend andswar
ode, and cwæð : Ne syngode he, ne his magas : ac pæt
Godes weorc ware geswútelod on him . Me gebyrað tó
wyrcanne þæs weorc pe me sende, þá hwyle pe hyt dæg
ys : nyht cymd, ponne nán man wyrcan ne mæy. Ic
eom myddan -eardes leóht, þá hwýle pe ic on myddan
earde eom . Đá he pás þing sáde, þá spátte he on þá
eorpan, and worhte fenn of his spátle , and smyrede mid
þam fenne ofer his eágan, zand cwæð to him : Gá, and
pweh be on Syloes mere. He fór, and pwóh hine, and
com geseonde. Wítodlíce hys neah -geburas, and þá de
hine gesáwon , þá he wædla wæs, cwódon : Hú nis pis se
pe sæt and wædlode ? Sume cwádon : He hyt is :
sume cwadon : Nese , ac is him gelíc. He cwæð sóð
lúce : ic hyt eom. 10 Đá condon hig to hym ; Húwron
þíne eágan geopenede ? Heandswarode. and cwæð : Se
man , pe is genemned Hálend , worhtc fenn , and smyrede
mine eagán, and cwæð to me, Gá to Syloes mere, and
26 JOHN IX .
pweh pe : and ic eode, and pwóh me, and geseah . 1:Đá
cwádon híg to him : Hwar is he ? Đá cwæð he : Ic
nát. 13 Hig laddon to Cam Phariseon bone be bar blind
wæs. 14 Hitwæsreste-dæg, þá se Hálend worhte pæt fenn ,
and his eagan untýnde. 15 Eft pa Pharisei hyne ácsedon
hú he gesáwe. He cwæð to him : He dyde fenn ofer
míne eagan, and ic pwóh, and ic geseó. 16 Sume þá Pha
risei cwádon : Nis pes man of Gode, pe reste -dæg ne
hylt. Sume cwádon : Hú mæg synful man þás tácn
wyrcan ? And hig fliton him betweonan . Hig cwádon
eſt to pam blindan : Hwæt segst þú be pam pe þíne eágan
untýnde? He cwæð : He is wítega. 18 Ne gelýfdon þá
Iudeas be him , þæt he blind wäre, and gesáwe, árpam
pe hig clypedon his magas pe gesáwon, 19and ácsedon hig ,
and cwádon : Is þis eówer sunu, þe ge secgað þaet blind
wäre ácenned ? húmeta gesyhð he nú ? 20Hys magas
him andswaredon , and cwádon : We witon þæt pes ys
úre sunu, and pæt he wæs blind ácenned : 21We nyton
húmeta he nú gesyhd, ne hwá his eágan untýnde : ács
iað hine sylfne ; ylde he hæld : sprece for hyne sylſne.
22 His magas spácon pás ping,-forpam pe hig ondrédon þá
Iudeas : þá gedihton þá Iudeas, gif hwá Crist andette ,
þæthe wäre, bútan heora geférrådene. 2 Forpam cwádon
his magas, He hæfð ylde, ácsiað hine sylſne. 24 Đá clype
don hig eſt pone man þe ár blind was, and cwadon to
him : Sege Gode wuldor : we witon pæt he is synful.
25And he cwæð : Gif he synful is, þæt ic nát : án þing ic
wát, let ic was blind, and yet ic nu geseo. 90 Đá cwcdon
hig to him : Hwæt dyde he be ? hú ontýnde he pine
eágan ? 27He andswarode him , and cwæð : Ic eów sáde
ár, and ge gehýrdon : hwí wylle ge hyt eſt gehýran ?
cwebe ge wylle ge beón his leorning-cnyhtas? 28 Đa wyrg
don hig hine, and cwadon : Sig þú his leorning-cnyht:
we synd Moyses leorning-cnyhtas. 20We witon þæt God
spæc wið Moysen : nyte we hwanon pes ys. 30 Se man
 JOHN X. 27

andswarode, and cwæð to him : þæt is wundorlíc, þæt ge

nyton hwanon he is, and he untýnde mine eágan . 31We
witon sóðlíce þæt God ne gehýrð synfulle : ac gif hwa
is Gode gecoren , and his willan wyrc8, pone he gehýrð .
s2 Ne gehýrde we náfre on worulde, þæt ánig ontýnde pæs
eágan pe wäere blind geboren. 33 Ne mihte pes nán þing
dón, gif he náre of Gode. 34 Hig andswaredon, and
cwadon to him : Eall þú eart on synnum geboren, and
þú lárst us. And hig drifon hine út. 35 Đá se Hálend
gehýrde þæt hig hyne drifon út, þá cwæð he to him , þá
he hine gemitte : Gelýfst þú on Godes Sunu ? 38Heand
swarode and cwæð : Hwylc is, dryhten , þæt ic on hine
gelyfe ? 37 And se Hálend cwæð to him : Pú hine gesáwe,
and se de wið þe sprycd, se hit is. 38 Đá cwæð he : Dryht
en, ic gelyfe . And he feóll nyder, and geeáðmédde
hyne. 39 And se Hálend cwæð to him : Ic com on þysne
middan -eard , tó démenne, þæt þa sceolon geseón , pe ne
geseob ; and beón blinde, va be geseob. 40 Đá bet gehvrdon
pá Pharisei pe mid him wáron , þá cwádon hig to hym :
Cwyst þú synd we blinde ? 41 And se Hálend cwæð to
him : Gif ge blinde wáron , næfde ge náne synne : nu ge
secgað þæt ge geseón ; þæt is eówre syn.
ĐYS SCEAL ON TYWES-ĐÆG, ON ĐÆRE PENTECOSTENES WUCAN.
X . Sóð ic secge eów , Se pe ne géð æt þam geate in to
sceápa falde, ac stýhð elles ofer, he is peóf and sceaða.
? Se pe in -gáð æt þam geate, he is sceápa hyrde, 3 pæne
se geat-weard lát in , and þá sceáp gehýrað his stefne :
and he nemð his ágene sceáp be naman , and lát hig út.
4 And bonne he his ágene sceáp lát út, he geð beforan
him , and þá sceáp him fyliað ; forpam pe lig gecnáwað
his stefne. Ne fyliad hig uncúpum , ac fleóð fram him ;
forbam pe hig ne gecneowon uncúpra stefne. 6 Đis big
spel se Hálend him sáde : hig nyston hwæt he spræc to
him . Eft se Hálend cwæð to him : Sóð ic eów secge :
 GHXX
I en skapa mea. Eace Þaðe c 'rron wéron peóias
and scratan ; ac þá sceáp biz de gensidan. Ic eom
gratisnáhic swá parh me géð, býð hál, and gáð in
and út, and fin : lase . 1: Deóf ne crð, búton pät he
see, and sick , and ford ) : ic com , to pam pe: hig hab
bon ki, and liabbon genoh.
DYS SCEAL ON SUNNAS-D .EG , FEOWERTYNE NYHT UPPAX
EASTROX.

u le com gód hyrde : góð hyrde syið his lif for his sceap
um . 12 Se hýra, se še nis hyrde, and se pe náh þá sceáp,
ponne he pone wulf gesyhð, bonne flyhð he, and forlát
þá sceáp : and se wulf nimð, and tódrífð þá sceáp. 13 Se
hýra flyho, forpam pe he bið áhýrod, and hym ne gebyr
að to pam sceápum . 14 Ic eom god hyrde, and ic gecnáwe
míne sceáp, and hig gecnáwað me. 15 Swá mín Fæder
can me, ic can mínne Fæder : and ic sylle mín ágen líf
for mínum sceápum . 16 And ic hæbbe úðre sceáp, þá ne
synt of pisse hcorde ; and hyt gebyrað þæt ic láde pá,
and hig gehýrað míne stefne ; and hyt byð án heord ,
and án hyrde. 17 Forpam Fæder me lufað , forpam pe ic
sylle mine sá wle , and hig eft nime. 18 Ne nimð hig nán
man æt me, ac lete hig fram me sylfum . Ic hæbbe an
weald míne sáwle tó áletanne, and ic hæbbe anweald hig
eſt tó nimanne. Pis bebod ic nam æt mínum Fäder.
10 Eft was ungepwárnes geworden betweox pam Iudeum ,
for þysum sprácum . 20 Manega heora cwádon , Deófol
ys on hym , and he wét ; hwí hlyste ge hym ? 21 Sume
cwalon , Ne synd ná þys wódes mannes word . Cwyst
pú mæg wód man blindra manna eagan ontýnan ?
DYS SCEAL ON WODNES - D .EG , INNON DERE FIFTAN LENCTEN
WUCAN ; AND TO CYRIC -HALGUNGUM .
19 Dá wáron templ-hálgunga on Hierusalem , and hyt
we's winter. 23 And se Hálend eode on pam temple, on
Slomones portice. 4 Đí bestólon Pa ludeas hyne útan,
 JOHN X. 24

and cwádon to hym : Hú lange gåelst þú úre líf ? Sege us

openlice, hwæder pú Crist sý. 25 Se Hálend hym and
swarode, and cwæð : Ic spece to eow , and ge ne ge
lyfað : þá weorc pe ic wyrce on mines Fæder naman , þá
cíðað gewitnesse be me. 26 Ac ge ne gelýfað, forpam pe
ge ne synd of mínum sceápum . 2 Mine sceáp gehýrað
míne stefne, and ic gecnáwe hig, and hig folgiað me :
w and ic hym sylle écе líf, and hig ne forweorðað náfre,
and ne nimð hig nán man of mínre handa. 29 Đæt de mín
Fæder mesealde ys márre ponne ánig óðer ping ; and ne
mæg hit nán man niman of mínes Fæder handa. 20 Ic
and Feder synd án. Ba Đá Iudeas námon stanas, pet hig
woldon hyne torfian . 32 Se Helend hym andswarode, and
cwæð : Manega góde weorc ic eow ætywde be mínum
Fæder ; for hwylcum þæra weorca wylle ge me hænan ?
* Đá Iudeas hym andswaredon , and cwádon : Ne hæne
we pe for gódum weorce, ac for þínre bysmer-spééce ;
and forbam pe þú eart man, and wyrcst pe tó Gode. 34 Se
Hálend him andswarode, and cwæð: Hú nys hyt á
writen on eówre á , Đät ic sáede, Ge synd godas? 25 Gif
he pá tealde godas, pe Godes spéc to was geworden , and
þ t hálige gewrit ne mæg beón áwend ; 36 pe Fæder
gehálgode, and sende on middan -eard, ge secgað, Đæt
þú bysmer spycst ; forņam ic sáede: Ic eom Godes Sunu .
* Gif ic ne wyrce mínes Fæder weorc, ne gelýfað me.
z Gif ic wyrce mines Fæder 'weorc , and gif ge me nellað
gelyfan , gelýfað þam weorcum ; þæt ge oncnáwon , and
gelyfon þæt Fæder ys on me, and ic on Fæder. 39 Hig
smeadon wítodlíce ymbe þæt hig woldon hyne gefón,
and he code út fram hym , 40 and he fór eft ofer Iordanen ,
tó páre stówe pe Iohannes wæs, and berest on fullode :
and he wunode þær. 41 And manega cómon to him , and
cwadon : Wítodlíce ne worhte Iohannes nán tácn : ealle
pa ping pe Iohannes såede be byssum , wáron sóde. 42 And
manega gelýfdon on hyne.
30 JOHN XI.
DIS SCEAL ON FRIGE-DEG , ON MYD -FESTENES WUCAX .
XI. :Wiodice sum seóc man wäs, genemned Lazarus,
of Bethania , of varían ceastre, and of Marthan, hys
swusira . Hyt was seó María pe smørede Dryhien mid
þére sealſe, and drígde his fét mid hyre loccum , Laza
rus hyre brúðer was ge-yflod . : Hys swustra sendon to
hym , and cwádon : Dryhten , nu ys seóc se pe þú luſast.
4 Đá se Hálend þæt gehørde, þá cwæð he to him : Nys
peós untrumnys ná for deáðe, ac for Godes wuldre ; þæt
Godes Sunu sig gewuldrod purh hyne. Súblice se Hál
end lufode Marthan and hyre swustor Marían , and Laza
rum heora bróðer. Wítodlíce he wæs twegen dagas
i on þære sylfan stówe, þá he gehýrde þæt he seóc wæs.
After pyssum he cwæð to hys leorning-cnyhtum : Uton
faran eſt to Iudea -lande. Hys leorning-cnyhtas cwádon
to hym : Láreów , nu þá Iudeas sóhton þe, pæt hig woldon
be hænan ; and wylt þú eft faran þyder ? Se Hšelend
hym andswarode, and cwæð : Hú ne synd twelf tída
þæs dæges ? Gif hwá gáéð on dæg, ne ætspyrnð he,
forpam he gesyhð þyses middan-eardes leóht. 10Gif he
gáð on niht, he ætspyrnd, forbam pe þæt leóht nys on
hyre. 11 pás þing he cwæð : and syððan he cwæð to him :
Lazarus ure freond slepỒ ; ac ic sylle gán, and wrec
can hyne of sláépe. 12 His leorning-cnyhtas cwódon :
Dryhten, gif he slápð, he, he byð hál. 13 Se Hálend hit
cwað be his deade : hig wéndon sóðlíce þæt he hyt sáde
be swefnes slápe. 14 Đá cwað se Hálend openlíce to
him : Lazarus ys deád ; 15 and ic eom blide for eówrum
pingum , þ t ge gelýſon, forpam ic næs para : ac uton
gin to him. 16 Đícacb Thomas to hs geférum : Uton
gán , and sweltan mid him . 17 Đá fór se Hálend, and ge
métte pet he was forð-faren , and for feówer dagum be
byrged . 18 Bethanía ys gehende Hierusalem ofer fýſtyne
ſurlang. 10 Manega þæra Iudea cómon to Marthan and
 JOHN XI.
to Marían , þæt hig woldon hig fréfrian for heora bróðor
pingon . 20 Đá Martha gehýrde pæt se Hálend com , þá
arn heó ongean hyne : and María sætæthám . 2 Đá cwæð
Martha to pam Hálende : Dryhten, gif þú wáere hér,néere
mín brópor deád. 22 And eác ic wát núþá þæt God be
syld swá hwæt swá þú hyne bitst. 23 Đá cwæð se Hélend
tó hyre : pin bróðor áríst. 24 And Martha cwæð to hym :
Ic wát þæt he áríst on pam ýtemestan dæge. 25 And se
Hálend cwxð to hyre : Ic eom árýst and líf : se pe ge
lýið on me, peah he dead sý , he leofað : 2 and ne swylt
nán þæra þe leofað and gelýfð on me. Gelýfst þú þyses ?
2. Heó cwæð to him : Wítodlíce, Þryhten , ic gelyfe pæt
þú eart Crist, Godes Sunu, pe on middan -earde cóme.
2 And þá heó pás ping såede, heó eode, and clypodedígollice
Marian hyre swustor, pus cwepende : Hér is úre Láreów ,
and clypað þe. 20 Đá heó þæt gehýrde, heó árás rade, and
com to him . 30 Đá gyt ne com se Háelend binnan þá
ceastre, ac wæs på gyt on pare stowe þær Martha him
ongean com . 31Đá Iudeas þe wäeron mid hyre on húse,
and hig fréfrodon , þá big gesawon þæt María árás, and
mid ófeste út-eode, hig fyligdon hyre, pus cweðende :
Heó gồto his byrgene, let heo vépe Para . 82 Đá María
com þar se Hálend wæs, and heó hyne geseah, heó feóll
tó his fótum , and cwæð tó him : Dryhten , gif þú wäere
hér, náre mín bróðor deád. 3Đá se Hálend geseah þæt
heó weóp, and þæt pa Iudeas weópon , pe mid hyre cómon ,
he geomrode on hys gáste, and gedréſde hyne sylfne,
34and cwæð : Hwar léde ge hine ? Hig cwádon tó him :
Dryhten, gá and geseoh . 35 And se Hálend weóp. 8e And
þá ludeas cwäedon : Lóca nu hú he hyne lufode. 3.Sume
hig cwádon : Ne mihte þes, pe ontýnde blindes eagan ,
dún eác þæt pes néere dead ? 38Eft se Hálend geomrode
on him sylſum , and com to páre byrgene. Hit wæs án
scræf, and þar wæs án stán on -uppan geléd . 20 And se
Háelend cwæð : Dóð áweg pone stán. Đá cwæð Martha
32 JOHN XI.
to him , þæs swuster pe par deád wäs : Dryhten, nu he
stincd : he wæs for feower dagum dead. 40 Se Helend
cwað to hyre : Ne sáde ic þe, pæt þú gesyhst Godes
wuldor, gif þu gelýſst ? 41Đá dydon hig áweg þone stán .
Se Hálend áhóf his eágan up, and cwæð : Fæder, ic dó
pancas þe, forbam þú gehørdestme. Ic wát þæt þú me
symle gehýrst : ac ic cwæð for þam folce pe hér ymb
útan stent, þæet hig gelyfon þæt þú me ásendest. Đá he
pás þing sáde, he clypode mycelre stefne : Lazarus, gá
út. 4 And sýna stóp forð se pe dead wæs, gebunden
handum and fótum : and hys neb wæs mid swat-líne ge
búrden . Đá cwæð se Hálend to hym : Unbíndað hine,
and letạồ gán. 43 Manega beraIdea be cómon to Maria ,
and gesáwon þá þing þe he dyde, gelýfdon on hine. 4 Hig
sume fóron tó pam Phariseon , and sádon him þa ping pe
se Helend dyde.
ĐYS SCEAL TWAM DAGUM ÆR PALM -SU'NNAN -DEG .
47Wítodlíce þá bisceopas and þá Pharisei gaderodon ge
mót, and cwiedon : Hwæt dó we ? forpam pes man wyrcð
mycele tácna. 48 Gif we hine forláttað, ealle gelyfað on
hine ; and Romane cumað, and nimað úre land and úrne
peódscype. 49Heora án wæs genemned Caiphas, se wes
pá on geare bisceop, and cwæð to him : Ge nyton nán
ping, 6 nene gepencað, þæt ús ys betere pætán man swelte
for folce, and eall peód ne forweorde. 61Ne cwæð he
þætof him sylſum ; ac þá he wæs þæt gear bisceop, he
wilgode pæt se Hálend sceolde sweltan for páre peóde :
62 and ná synderlíce for þáere peóde, ac þæt he wolde ge
somnian togædere Godes bearn þetódrifene wáron .
63Oſpam dæge hig þohton þæt hig woldon hyne ofslean .
6+Đá ne fór se Hálend ná openlíce gemang þam Iudeum ;
ac fór on þæt land wið þæt westen, on þá burh pe ys
genemned Effrem , and wunode þær mid his leorning
cnyhtum . 55 Iudea Eastron wáron gehende : and manega
 JOHN XII. 33
fóron of þam lande tó Hierusalem ár þamº Eastron , þæt
hig woldon hig sylfe gehálgian . 56 Hig sóhton pone Hál
end , and sprácon hym betwýnan , þær hig stódon on pam
temple, and pus cwádon : Hwæt wéne ge, pæt he ne
cume to freóls-dæge ? 57 Đá bisceopas and þá Pharisei
hæfdon beboden , gif hwá wiste hwar he wäre, þæt he hyt
cýdde, pæt hig mihton hine niman .
ĐYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON MONAN -DÆG , INNAN ÞÆRE PALM
WUCAN .
XII. 1Se Hálend com syx dagum áer þam Lastron ió
Bethanía , þar Lazarus wæs dead, pe se Hálend áwrehte .
:Hig worhton him þar gebeórscipe, and Martha pénode.
Lazarus wæs án þåera pe mid him sæt. 3 María nam án
púnd deórwyrðre sealſe , mid pam wyrt-gemange pe hig
nardus hátað , and smýrede pæs Hálendes fét, and drígde
mid hyre loccum : and þæt hús wæs gefylled of þáre
sealfe swºcce. 4 ĐáChồ án his leorning -cnyha, Kudas
Scarióth , be hine beláewde : sHwí ne sealde heó pas sealle
wið þrým hundred penegon , þæt man mihte syllan pearf
um ? Ne cwæð he ná þæt forþig þe him gebyrede to
þam pearfon , ac forpam pe he was peóf, and häide scrin ,
and bær pa ping pe man sende. Đá cwæð se Hálend .
Lát hig þæt : heó healde þá oň pone dæg pe man me be .
byrige . Ge habbað symle pearſan mid eów ; ac ge nale
bað me symle . Mycel mænigeo þára Iudea genes
þæt he wæs þar ; and hig cómon , næs ná for pæs Her
endes þingon synderlíce , ac þæt big woldon gesers
Lazarum , þe he áwehte of deáðe . 10 pera sacerda caire
pohton þæt hig woldon Lazarum ofslean ; uforpam
manega fóron fram þam Iudeum for his þingon , and a
lýſdon on pone Hálend. 12On mergen mycel manito
þe com to pam freóls-dæge, þí hig gebidon bres
Hálend com to Hierusalem , 12 hig námon vaim - 160 * a
twígy , and eodon út ongean hine, and Jurodon : Si
34 JOHN XII.
Israhela cing hál, and gebletsod pe com on Dryhtnes
naman. 14 And se Hælend gemétte ánne assan , and rád
on -uppan pam , swá hyt awriten ys, 15 Ne ondrád pú, Siónes
dóhter : nu þín cing cymd, uppan assan folan sittende.
16Ne undergéton hys leorning- cnyhtas pás ping árest : ac
þá se Hálend was gewuldrod, þá gemundon hig þæt pás
ping wáron áwritene be him , and þás þing hig dydon
him . 17 Seó mænigeo , pe wæs mid him þá he Lazarum
clypode of páre byrgene, and hine áwehte of deade,
cýðde gewitnesse. 18 And forþig him com seó mænio on
gean, forpam pe hí gehýrdon þæt he worhte þæt tácn.
10 Đá Pharisei cucdon betweox hym sulfum : We geseob
þæt we nan ping ne fremiad : nu wyle eall middan -eard
æfter him . 20Sumepe wáron Héðene, pe fóron þæt hig
woldon hig gebiddan on pam freóls-dæge, 2 þá genealáh
ton to Philippe, se wæs of páere Galileiscan Bethsaida,
and hig bádon hine, and cwódon : Leóf, we wyllað ge
seón pone Hálend. Þá eode Philippus, and såede hyt
Andreæ ; and eft Andreas and Philippus hit sádon pam
Hálende. 23 Se Hálend him andswarode, and cwæð :
Seó tid cymd, þætmannes Sunu byð geswútelod .
ĐYS SCEAL ON TYWES-DÆG , ON ĐÆRE PALM -WUCAN.
24 Sóðlíce ic secge ców , Đæt hwaetene corn wunað ána,
búton hyt fealle on eorpan, and sý deád : gif hyt byð
deád , hyt bringt mycelne wæstm . 25 Se pe lufað his
sáwle forspild hig ; and se de hatað his sáwle on byson
middan -earde, gehylt hig on écon lífe. 26 Gif hwá pénige
me, fylige me: and mín þén bið þær, þær ic eom . Gif
me hwá pénað, mín Fæderhine weorðað. 27 Nu mín sáwl
!s gedréfed ; and hwät secge ic ? Fæder, geheel me of
pisse tide ; ac for pam ic com on pás tid . 28 Fæder, ge
wuldra þínne naman . Þá com steſn of heofone, pus
cwepende : And ic gewuldrode, and eft ic gewuldrige.
20 Seó mænigo pe þær stód, and þæt gehýrde, sádon þæt
 JOHN XII. 35
hyt þunrode : sume sádon þæt engel spáce wið hyne.
so Se Hálend him andswarode, and cwæð : Ne com þeós
stefn formínon þingon, ac for eówrum þingon. 31 Nu ys
middan - eardes dóm : nu byð þyses middan -eardes ealdor
út-áworpen . 32 And gif ic beó úp-áhafen fram eorpan , ic
teó ealle ping to me sylfum . 83 Pæt he sáde, and tácnode
be hwylcum deáðe he wolde sweltan. 34 Seó mænigo him
andswarode, and cwæð: We gehýrdon on þáre á þæt
Crist bið on écnysse : and húmeta segst þú, Hit ge
byrað þæt mannes Sunu beó úp-áhafen ? hwät ys þes
mannes Sunu ? 35 Đá cwæð se Hálend : Nu gyt ys lytel
leoht on eów : gáð þá hwíle pe ge leóht habbon, þæt
Þýstro eów ne befón : se pe gáð on þýstron, he nát
hwyder he gáð. 36 Đá hwíle pe ge leóht habbon, ge
lýfað on leóht, þæt ge sýn leóhtes bearn . pás ping se
Hálend him siede, and eode, and bediglode hine ſram
him. Bi Đá he swá mycele tácn Hyde beforan him, hig ne
gelyfdon on hine : 38 þæt pæs wítegan word Isaías wéére
gefylled , þe he cwæð, Dryhten , hwa gelýfde pæs pe we
gehyrdon ? and hwam wæs Dryhtnes strencð geswútelod ?
se Forþig hig ne mihton gelýfan , forpam Isaías cwæð eft,
40He áblende heora eagan , and áhyrde heora heortan, þæt
hig ne geseón mid heora eágon , and mid heora heortan
ne ongyton , and sýn gecyrrede, and ic hig gehále.
41 Isaías såede pás þing, þá he geseah hys wuldor, and
spræc be him . And þeáh manega of pam ealdron ge
lýfdon on hine ; ac hig hyt ne cýðdon for þára Pharisea
pingon ; þy-læs hig man út-ádrife of hyra gesomnunge.
13Hílufodon manna wuldor swíðor ponne Godes wuldor.
44 Se Hælend clypode and cwæð to him : Se pe gelýſt on
me, ne gelýfð he ná on me, ac on þæne pe me sende ;
4s and se pe megesyhð, gesyhð pæne pe me sende. 40 Ic
com tó leóhte on middan-earde ; and nán para pe ge
lýſt on me ne wunað on Þýstrum . 47 And gif hwá ge
hýrð mine word, and ne gehylt, ne déme ic hine : ne
36 JOHN XIII.
com ic middan -eard tó démanne, ac pæt ic geheele mid
dan -eard. 48 Se peme forhigð , and míne word ne under
fehð , he hæld hwá him déme : seó spác pe ic spæc, seó
him démð on pam ýtemestan dæge. 4 Forbam pe ic ne
sprece of me sylfum ; ac se Fæder pe me sende, he me
behead hwæt ic cwede, and hwæt ic sprece. 60 And ic
wát þæt his bebod ys éce lif : pa ping pe ic sprece, ic
sprece swá Fæderme sáde.
ĐYS GEBYRAÐ ON ĐUNRES -DÆG ÆR EASTRON .
XIII. Ær þam Easter-freóls-dæge, se Hálend wiste
pæt his tíd com , þæt he wolde gewitan of þysum middan
earde to hys Fæder, þá he lufode hys leorning-cnyhtas
pe wáron on middan -earde, 6ð ende he hig lufode. And
pá Dryhtnes pénung wæs gemacod, þá fór se deófol on
Iudas heortan Scariothes, þæt he hine beláwde. He
wiste pæt Fæder sealde ealle ping on hys handa, and
þæt he com of Gode, and cymð to Gode. He árás fram
his pénunge, and léde hys reáf, and nam línen hrægl, and
begyrde hyne. 5Æfter pam he dyde wæter on fæt, and
pwoh his leorning -cnyhta fét, and drígde hig mid páre
lín -wáde pe he wæs mid begyrd . 6 Đá com he to Simone
Petre, and Petrus cwæð to him : Dryhten , scealt þú
þweán míne fét ? Se Háelend andswarode, and cwæð to
him : Pú nást nu þæt ic dó ; ac pú wást syððan . Petrus
cwæð to him : Ne pwyhst þú náfre mine fét. Se Hál
end him andswarode, and cwæð : Gif ic pe ne pweá,
næfst þú nánne dálmyd me. ,Đá cwæð Simon Petrus to
him : Dryhten , ne pweh þú ná míne fét áne, ac eác mín
heafod and mine handa. 10 Đá cwæð se Hálend to him :
Se pe cláne byð ne bepearf búton þæt man his fét þweá,
ac ys eall cláne : and ge synd sume cléne, næsná ealle.
11 He wiste wítodlíce hwá hyne sceolde belawan ; forpam
he cwæð, Ne synd ge ealle cláne. 12 Syððan he hæfde
heora fét ápwogene, he nam his reáf; and þá he sæt, he
 JOHN XIII. 37
cwæð eft to hym : Wite ge hwæt ic eów dyde ? 13 Ge
clypiað me Láreów and Drybten ; and wel ge cweðað ;
swá ic eom sóðlíce. 14Gif ic pwóh eówre fét, ic pe eom
eówer Láreów and eówer Hláford , and ge sceolon eác
pweán cówer álc óðres fét. 16 Ic eów sealde bysne, pæt
ge dón swá ic eów dyde. 16 Sóðlíce ic eów secge, Nys se
peówa furðra þonne his hláford ; ne se árend -raca nys
márra ponne se pe hyne sende. 17 Gif ge pás ping witon ,
ge beóð eádige gif ge hig dóð. 18 Ne secge ic be eów
eallon : ic wát hwylce ic geceas : ac pæt þæt hálige ge
writ sý gefylled,.pe cwyð, Se pe ytt hláf myd me, áhefð
hys hó ongean me. 12Nu ic eów secge, árpam pe hyt ge
weorde, þæt ge gelýfon, ponne hyt geworden byð, þæt ic
hyt eom . 20 S68 ic eów secge, Se pe underfehð pæne pe
ic sende, underfehð me ; and se pe underfehð me, under
fehð þæne pe me sende. 21 Đá se Hálend pás ping sáde,
he wæs gedréfed on gáste , and cýðde, and cwæð: Sóð
ic rów secge, yet eower án me belºwồ. 99 Đá leorning
cnyhtas beheold heora álc óðerne, and hym twýnode be
hwam he hit sáde. 23 An þára leorning -cnyhta hlinode
on þæs Hálendes bearme, pone se Hálend lufode. 24 Si
mon Petrus bícnode to þyson , and cwæð to him : Hwæt
is se pe he hyt big segð ? 26 Wítodlíce þá he hlinode ofer
þæs Hálendes breóstum , he cwæð to him : Dryhten ,
hwät ys he ? 28 Se Hálend him andswarode, and cwæð :
He ys se pe ic ráce bedyppedne hláf. And pá 8á he
bedypte pone hláf, he sealde hyne Iudas Scarióthe. 27 And
lá after Pam bitan, Satanas code on hyne. Đá cweb se
Hálend to him : Dó rade þæt þú dón wylt. 28 Nyste nán
þára sittendra , tó hwam he þæt sáde. 29 Sume wéndon,
forpam Iudas hæfde scrín , þæt se Hálend hit cwáde be
hym , Bige pa ping pe ús pearf sý to pain freóls-dæge ;
obồe yet he sealde sum ping bearfendum mannum. go Đá he
nam pone bitan he eode út þær-rihte : hit wæs niht. 81Pá he
út-eode ; and se Hálend cwæð ; Nu ys mannes Sunu ge
38 JOHN XIV .
swutelod, and God ys geswutelod on him . 32GifGod ys ges
wutelod on him ,and God geswutelað hine on hym sylfum ,
ĐYS GODSPEL GEBRYAÐ ON FRIGE-DÆG , ON ĐÆRE FEORÐAN
WUCAN OFER EASTRON .
83 Lá bearn , nu gyt ic com gehwáde tíd mid ców . Ge
me sécað : and swá ic þam Iudeum sáde, Ge ne mágon
faran þyder pe ic fare ; and nu ic eów secge. s4 Ic' eów
sylle niwe bebod, Pæt ge lufion eów betwýnan , swá ic eów
lufode. 85 Be pam oncnáwað ealle men þætge synd mine
leorning-cnyhtas, gif ge habbað lufe eów betwýnan .
so Simon Petrus cwæð to him : Dryhten, hwyder gést þú ?
Se Hálend hym andswarode, and cwæð : Ne miht þú me
fylian þyder ic nu fare : þú færst eft æfter me. 37 Petrus
cweb to him : Hwí ne meg íc bé nu fylian ? ic sylle min
líf for pe. 38 Se Hálend him andswarode, and cwæð : Pín
líf þú sylst for me? Só8 ic pe secge, Ne créwð se cocc,
ár þú wiðsæcst me príwa.
ĐYS GODSPEL GEBYRAÐ TO ĐÆRE MÆSSAN PHILIPPI AND
IACOBI.
XIV . 1 And he cwæð to hys leorning-cnyhtum : Ne sý
eówer heorte gedréfed : ge gelýfað on God, and gelýfað
on me. . On mínes Fæder húse synd manega eardung
stówa : ne sáde ic eów . Hyt ys lylles wana þæt ic fare,
and wylle eów eardung-stówe gegearwian . And gif ic
fare, and eów eardung-stówe gegearwige, eft ic cume,
and nime eów to me sylfum ; þæt ge sýn þær ic eom .
And ge witon hwyder ic fare, and ge cunnon pone weg.
• Thomas cwæð to hym : Dryhten , we nyton hwyder pú
færst ; and hú mage we pone weg cunnan ? Se Helend
cwæð to him : Ic eom weg, and sóðfæstnys, and lif :
ne cymb nán to Feder, búton Purh me. ( Gif ge cúồon
me, wítodlíce ge cúðon mínne Fæder : and heonon-ford
ge hyne gecnáwað, and ge hine gesáwon. Philippus
cwæð to him : Dryhten , ætyw us pone Fæder, and we
 JOHN XIV . 39
habbað genóh . Se Hálend cwæð to him : Philippus,
swá lange tid ic wæs mid eów , and ge ne gecneówon
me : se pe me gesyhð, gesyhð mínne Fæder : húmeta
cwyst þú , Ætýw us pínne Féder ? 10 Ne gelýfst þú þæt ic
eom on Fæder, and Fæder ys on me? pa word be ic tó
eów sprece, ne sprece ic hig of me sylfum : se Fæder
pe wunad on me, he wyrcð þa weorc. Ne gelyfe ge
þæt ic eom on Fæder, and Fæder ys on me : gelýſað for
þam weorcum . 12 S6ð, ic eów secge, Se pe gelýfd on me,
he wyrcð þa weorc be ic wyrce, and he wyrcð máran
ponne pa synd ; forpam pe ic fare tó Fæder. 13 And ic
dó swá hwæt swá ge biddað on mínum naman , þ .t Fæ
der sig gewuldrod on Suna. 14Gif ge hwæt me biddað
on mínum naman , þæt ic dó.
ĐYS SCEAL ON PENTECOSTENES MÆSSE-ÆFEN.
15 Gif gemelufiað, healdaðmíne bebodu . 16And ic bidde
Fæder, and he syld eów óðerne Fréfriend, þæt beó áfre
mid eów ; 17sóðfæstnysse Gást, pe pes middan - eard ne
mæg underfón : he ne can hyne, forpam pe he ne gesyhð
hyne : ge hyne cunnon , forbam pe he wunað mid eów ,
and bið on eów . 18 Ne láte ic eów steóp -cild : ic cume
tó eów . Nu gyt ys án lytel fyrst, and middan -eard me
ne gesyhð : ge me geseóð ; forpam ic lybbe, and ge
lybbað. 20 On pam dæge ge gecnáwað þæt ic eom on
mínum Fæjer, and ge synd on me, and ic eom on eów .
. Se pe hæfð míne bebodu, and hylt þa, he ys beme lufað :
mín Fæder lufað þæne pe me lufað, and ic lufige hyne,
and geswutelige him me sylfne. 22 Iudas cwæð to hym ,
(næs ná se Scarioth ) : Dryhten, hwät ys geworden , þæt
þú wylt pe sylfne geswutelian ús, næs middan -earde ?
23 Se Hálend andswarode, and cwæð to him :
ĐYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON PENTECOSTENES MÆSSE -DÆG .
Gif hwá me lufað, he hylt mine spráce, and mín
Fæder lufað hine ; and we cumað to him , and we wyrcað
 40 JOHN XV.
eardung-stówa mid him . 24 Se pe me ne lufað , ne hylt he
míne spráca : and nys hytmín spráec pe ge gehýrdon , ac
pæs Fæder pe me sende. 25 pás ping ic eów sáde, þá
ic mid eów wunode. 26 Se Hálga Frófre-Gást, pe Fæder
sent on mínum naman , eów lárd calle ping ; and he
Járd eów ealle pá þing be ic eów secge. 27 Ic láfe ców
sibbe ; ic sylle eów mine.sibbe : ne sylle ic eów sibbe swá
middan-eard sylð . Ne sý cówer heorte gedréſed, ne ne
forhtige ge. 28Ge gehýrdon þæt ic eów sáde, Ic gá,
and ic cume tó eów . Witodlíce gif ge me lufedon, ge
geblissodon ; forpam pe ic fare to Fæder ; forpam Fæder
ys mára bonne ie. And nu ic eów sáede, árpam pe hit
geweorde, þæt ge gelyfon, ponne hit geworden bið. so Ne
sprece ic nu ná fela wið eów : þyses middan -eardes ealdor
cymd, and he nærð nán ping on me : 31ac þæt middan
eard oncnáwe pæt ic lufige Fæder, and ic dó swá Fæder
me bebead. Arísað, uton gán heonon .
ĐYS GODSPEL GEBYRAÐ TO Sce VITALIS MÆSSAN.
XV . Ic eom sóð wín -eard , and mín Fæder ys eorðtilia .
2He déð ælc twig áweg on me pe bláda ne byrð ; and he
ſeormað ælc þæra þe bláda byrð, þæt hyt bere bláda
pe swípor. Nu ge synd clæne for pére spráce pe ic to
eów spræc. Wuniad on me, and ic on eów . Swá twig
ne mag bloeda beran him -sylf, búton hit wunige on win
earde, swá ge ne magon eác, búton ge wunion on me.
s Ic eom win - eard, and ge synd twigu : Se pe wunad on
me, and ic on him , se byrð mycle bláda : forpam ge ne
magon nán þing dón bútan me. «Gif hwá ne wunað on
me, he byð áworpen út swá twig , and fordrúwað ; and hig
gaderiað þa , and dúð on fýr, and hig forbyrnað.
ĐYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON WODNES -DÆG OFER ASCENSIO
DOMINI.
:Gif ge wuniað on me, and míne word wuniad on eów ,
biddað swá hwät swá ge wyllon , and hyt býð eówer. On
 JOHN XV. 41
pam ys mín Fæder geswútelod , þæt ge beron mycle bláda,
and beón míne leorning-cnyhtas. And ic lufode eów
swá Fæder lufode me : wuniad on mínre lufe. 10Gif ge
míne bebodu gehealdad, ge wuniad on mínre lufe ; swá ic
geheold mínes Fæder bebodu, and ic wunige on hys lufe.
11Đás þing ic eów sáde, þæt mín gefea sý on eów , and
eówer gefea sý gefullod.
ĐYS GEBYRAÐ TO ĐÆRA APOSTOLA MÆSSE-DAGON.
19 Đis ys mín bebod, get ge lufion eów gemánelúce, swá
ic eów lufode. 13 Næfð nán man máran lufe ponne peós
ys, pæt hwá sylle his líf for his freóndum : 14 Ge synd
míne frýnd, gif ge dúð þa þing be ic eów bebeode. 15Ne
telle ic eów to peowan ; foream se peowa nát hwet se
hláford déð : ic tealde eów tó freóndum ; forpam ic cýðde
eów ealle pa ping pe ic gehýrde æt mínum Fæder. 16 Ne
gecure ge me, ac ic geceás eów , and ic sette eów , þæt
ge gán and bláda beron , and eówre bláda geléeston ;
þæt Fæder sylle eów swá hwæt swá ge biddað on mínum
naman .

AND ĐYS GEBYRAÐ TO ĐÆRA APOSTOLA MÆSSE -DAGON.

1. Đás ping ic eów beode, þæt ge lufion eów gemaenelíce.
18Gif middan -eard eów hatað , witað þæt he hatede me aer
ców . 19 Gif ge of middan -earde wáron, middan -eard
lufode pæt his wæs : forpam pe ge ne synd of middan
earde, ac ic eów geceás of middan -earde, forbig middan
eard eów hatað. 20Gemunað mínre spráce pe ic eów
sáde, Nis se peówa márra ponne his hláford . Gif hig
me ehton, hig wyllað ehtan eówer : gif hig míne spráce
heoldon , hig healdað eác eówre. 21 Ac ealle pás ping hig
dóð eów for mínum naman ; forpam pe hig ne cunnon
pone pe me sende. 22Gif ic ne come, and to him ne
spráce, næſdon hig náne synne : nu hig nabbað náne
láde be heora synne. 22 Se pe me hatað, hatað minne
42 JOHN XVI.
Fæder. 2Gif ic náne weorc ne worhte on him , þe nán
óðer ne worhte, næſdon hig náne synne : nu hig gesáwon,
and hig hatedon agðer ge me, ge mínne Fæder. 25 Ac
þæt seó sprác sý gefylled be on hyra ဠáwriten ys, Đæt
hig hatedon me búton gewyrhtum .
ĐYS GEBYRAÐ ON SUNNAN -DÆG , OFER ASCENSIO DOMINI.
20 Ponne se Fréfriend cymd, be ic eów sende fram Fæder,
sóðfæstnysse Gást, pe cymð fram Fæder, he cýð gewitnesse
be me: 27 and ge cýðað gewitnesse, forpam gewáron fram
fruman wid me.
XVI. 1pás þing ic eów sáde, þæt ge neswicion. Hig
dóð eów of gesomnungum ; ac seó tíd cymd, þæt ælc þe
eów ofslyhð, wénð þæt he þénige Gode. And pás ping
hig dóð, forpam pe hig ne cúðon mínne Fæder,neme.
4 Ac pás þing ic eów sáde, þæt ge gemunon, bonne heora
tíd cymd, þæt ic hit eów sáde. Ne sáde ic eów pás ping
æt fruman , forpam pe ic wæs mid eów .
ĐYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON SUNNAN -DÆG , ON ĐÆRE FEORÐAN
WUCAN OFER EASTRON .
Nu ic fare to pam de me sende, and eówer nán ne
ácsað me, Hwyder ic fare ? 6 Ac forpam de ic sprác pás
ping tó eów , unrótnys gefylde eówre heortan. Ac ic eów
secge sóðfæstnysse ; Eów fremað þæt ic fare ; gif ic ne
fare , ne cymð se Fréfriend to eów : witodlíce gif ic fare ,
ic hyne sende to eów . And bonne he cymd, he þýw /
þysne middan -eard be synne, and be rihtwísnesse, and
be dóme : obe synne, forpam hig ne gelýfdon on me;
10 be rihtwísnysse , forpam ic fare to Fæder, and ge me ne
geseóð ; 11be dóme, forpam þyses middan-eardes ealdor ys
gedémed . 12 Gyt ic hæbbe eów fela tó secgenne, ac ge
hyt ne magon nu ácuman . 13Ponne páre sóðfæstnysse
Gást cymd, he lard eów ealle sóðfæstnysse : ne sprycð he
of him -sylfum , ac he sprycd pa þing þe he gehýrð : and
 JOHN XVI.
co eów pa ping pe towearde synd. 14 He me geswú
telað ; forþam he nimð of mínum , and cýð eów . 15 Ealle
pa þing de mín Fæder hæfð synd míne; forbig ic cwæð,
pet he nimð of mínum , and cýð eów.
ĐYS GODSPEL GEBYRAÐ OFER EASTRON, TWA WUCAN , ON
SUNNAN -DÆG .
18 Nu ymbe án lytel ge me ne geseóð ; and eft ymbe
lytel ge me geseos, forbam be ic fare to Feder. 1. Đá
cwádon his leorning-cnyhtas him betwýnan : Hwät ys
þæt he us segð, Ymbe lytel ge me ne geseóð ; and eft
ymbe lytel and ge me geseóð : and þæt ic fare to Fæder ?
13 Hig cwádon , witodlíce : Hwæt ys þæt he cwyd, Ymbe
lytel? we nyton hwät he sprycð. 19 Se Hálend wiste pæt
hig woldon hyne ácsian, and he cwæð to hym : Be pam
ge smeageað betweónan eów , forpam ic sáéde, Ymbe lytel
ge me ne geseóð ; and eft ymbe lytel ge me geseóð : 20 sóð
ic eów secge, Đæt ge heófiað and wépað, middan -eard
geblissað ; and ge beóð unróte, ac eówer unrótnys býð
gewend tó gefeán. 21 Đænne wíf cend, heó hæfð unrót
nysse, forpam pe hyre tíd com : bonne heó cenð cnapan,
ne geman heó páre hefinysse for gefeán , forpam man
býð ácenned on middan -eard . 22 And witodlíce ge hab
bað nu unrótnysse : eft ic eów geseó, and eówer heorte
geblissað ; and nán man ne nimð eówerne gefeán fram
eów . 23And on pam dæge ge ne biddað me nanes
þinges.

ĐYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON ĐONE FEORÐAN SUNNAN -DÆG OFER

EASTRON.
Sóð ic eów secge, Gif ge hwæt biddað mínne Fæder on
mínum naman , he hyt syld eów . 2408 þys ne både ge
nán þing on mínum naman : biddað, and ge underfóð, þæt
eówer gefeá sý full. 25 Đás ping ic eów sáde on bigspell
um : seó tid cymð, þonne ic eów ne sprece on bigspellum ,
44 JOHN XVII.
ac ic cýðe eów openlíce be mínum Fæder. 26 On þam dæge
ge biddað on mínum naman ; and ic eów ne secge for
þam ic bidde mínne Fæder be eów . 27Witodlíce se Fæder
eów lufað, forpam pe ge lufedon me, and gelýfdon þæt
ic com ofGode. 28 Ic fór fram Fæder, and com on mid
dan eard : eft ic forláte middan - eard , and fare tó Fæder.
20Hys leorning -cnyhtas cwádon to hym : Nu, þú spryest
openlíce, and ne segst nán bigspell. 30 Nu we witon þæt
Þú wást ealle ping, and pe nys nán þearf þæt ánig þe
ácsie : on pysum we gelýfað þæt þú cóme of Gode. 31 Se
Hálend him andswarode, and cwæð: Nu ge gelýfáð.
32 Nu, com tíd , and cymð, þ.et ge tó - faron deghwylc to his
ágenum , and forláton me ánne : and ic ne eom ána,
forpam mín Fæder ys mid me. 83 Đás ping ic eów sáde,
þæt ge habbon sibbe on me. Gehabbað hefige byrdene on
middan -earde : ac getrúwiad ; ic oferswíðde middan -eard.
ĐYS GODSPEL GEBYRAÐ ON WODNES - DÆG , ON ĐÆRE GANG
wUCAN 10 ĐAM VIGILIAN.
XVII. 1pásping se Hálend spræc,and áhófuphis eágan
tó heofenum , and cwæð : Fæder, tíd ys cumen ; geswú
tela pínne Sunu, þæt þín Sunu geswútelige pe : 2and swá
þú hym sealdest anweald ælces mannes, þæt he sylle éce
líf callum þam de pu hym sealdest. Đis ys sódlíce éce
Líf, þæt hig oncnáwon þæt þú eart án sóð God, and se pe
þú sendest, Hálend Crist. Ic pe geswutelode ofer eorð
an : ic geendode pæt weorc þæt þú me sealdest tó dón
ne. 6 And nu, þú Fæder, gebeorhta me mid pe sylfum
páere beorhtnysse be ic hæfde mid þe, árpam pe middan
eard wáre. Ic geswútelode pínne naman þám mannum
pe & ú me sealdest of middan -earde : hig wáron þíne,
and þú hig sealdest me ; and hig geheoldon þíne spráece .
Nu hig gecneówon pät ealle pa ping pe du me sealdest
synd of pe. 8 Forpam ic sealde him pa word pe du seal
dest me ; and hig underſéngon and oncneówon sóðlíce
 JOHN XVII. 45

þæt ic com of þe ; and hig gelyfdun pæt tú me sendest.

s Ic bidde for hig : ne bidde ic for middan -earde, ac for
þá de þú me sealdest ; forpam hig synd þíne. 10And ealle
míne synd þíne, and þíne synd míne ; and ic eom geswú
telod on him . 11 And nu ic ne eom on middan -earde,
and hig synd on middan -earde, and ic cume to be.
ĐYS GODSPEL GEBYRAÐ ON WODNES- DÆG, ON ĐÆRE
FEORÐAN WUCAN OFER EASTRON.
[On þáere tíde se Hálend beheold his leorning -cnyhtas,
and cwæð ] : Hálga Fæder, heald on þínum naman þæt
pú me sealdest, þæt hig sýn án, swá wyt synd. 2Đá ic
wæs mid him , ic heold hig on þínum naman : ic heold
þá de þú me sealdest, and ne forwearð heora nán , búton
forspylled nysse bearn ; þæt þæt hálige gewrit sý gefylled.
13 Nú ic cume to pe, and pás þing ic sprece on middan
earde, pæt hig habbon mínne gefeán gefylledne on him
sylfum . 141c sealde him þíne spráce ; and middan -eard
hig hæfde on hatunge ; forpam big ne synd of middan
earde, swá ic eác ne eom ofmiddan -earde. 15 Ne bidde ic
pæt på hig nime ofmiddan -earde, ac pæt þú hig gehealde
of yfele. 16 Ne synd hig ofmiddan -earde, swá ic ne eom of
middan - earde. 17Gehálga hig in sóðfæstnysse : þín sprác
ys sóðfæstnys. 18 Swá þú me sendest on middan eard, ic
sende big on middan -eard . 19 And for hig ic hálgige me -
sylfne, þæthig sýn eác gehálgodeon sóðfæstnysse. 20 Witod
líce ne gebidde ic for hig áne, ac eác for þá de gyt sceolon
gelýſan þurh heora word on .me ; 2 þæt ealle sýn án ; swá
þú, Fæder, eart on me, and ic on þe, pæthig sýn eác án on
unc : þæt middan -eard gelyfe þæt & ú me sendest. 22 And
ic sealde him þá beorhtnysse pe 8ú me sealdest ; þæt hig
sýn án, swá wyt sýn án. 23 Ic eom on him , and pú eart on
me, pæt hig sýn geendode on án ; þæt middan -eard on
cnáwe þæt þú me sendest, and lufodest hig, swá þú me
lufodest. 24 Fæder, ic wylle pet da, pe þú me sealdest, sýn
 46 JOHN XVIII .
mid me pær ic eom ; pæt hig geseón míne beorhtnysse,
pe tú me sealdest : fórpam þú lufodest me aer middan
eard geset wäere. 25 Lá rihtwísa Fæder, middan-eard be
ne gecneów : witodlíce ic pe gecneów , and hig oncneów
on þæt & ú me sendest. 26 And ic him cýðde pínne naman ,
and gyt wylle cýðan ; þæt seó lufu , de þú me lufodest, sý
on him , and ic eom on him .

ĐES PASSIO GEBYRAÐ ON LANGA- FRIGE-DÆG.

XVIII. 1 Đá se Hálend pás ping cwæð, þá eode he ofer
þá burnan Cedron, þær wæs án wyrt-tún , in to pam he
code, and his leorning-cnihtas. , Witodlíce ludas, be hyne
beláewde, wiste pá stówe, forpam pe se Hálend oft-rádlíce,
com þyder mid hys leorning -cnyhtum . sĐá underféng
Iudas pæt folc and þá þegnas, æt þám bisceopum and
æt þám Phariseon , and com þyder mid leóht- fatum , and
mid blasum , and mid wiepnum . Witodlíce se Hálend
wiste ealle pa ping de him tówearde wáron : he eode pá
ford , and cwæð to himn : Hwæne séce ge ? Hig andsware
don him , and cwódon : pone Nazareniscan Hálend.
Se Hálend cwæð : Ic hit eom . Sóðlíce ludas, be hyne
belawde, stóc mid him. 6 Đá he openlice sede, ic hit
eom , þá eodon hig under-bæc, and feóllon on þá eorðan.
, Eft he hig áxode : Hwane słce ge ? Hig cwádon :
Pone Nazareniscan Hálend. Se Haelend hym andswaro
de : Ic sáde eów þæt ic hit eom : gyf ge witodlíce me
sécað, látað pás faran : o pæt seó spréc wäre gefylled, pe
he cwæð, Đæt ic nánne påera' ne forspille, pe þú me seal
dest. 10 Witodlíce Simón Petrus áteah hys sweord , and slóh
pæs bisceopes peówan , and ácearf him of pæt swýðre eáre.
Päs peówan nama wæsMalchus. Đá cwæð se Hálend
tó Petre : Dó þín sweord on his scáðe : pone calic pe
mín Fæder me sealde, ne drince ic hine? 12 Pæt folc , and
se ealdor, and þéra Iudea þegnas námon pone Hálend,
and bundon hine, 13and laddon hine derest to Annan, se
 JOHN XVIII. 47

wäs Caiphas sweor ; and se Caiphas Wæs þæs gcáres

bisceop. 14 Witodlíce Caiphas dihte pam Iudeum , and
cwæð , þæt hyt betere wäre þætán man swulte for folce.
13 Simón Petrus fyligde pam Hálende, and óðer leorning
cnyht : se óðer leorning-cnyht waes pam bisceope cúð ;
and he eode in myd þam Hálende on þæs bisceopes
cafer-tún . 16 Petrus stód æt páre dura þær-úte. Đá eode
se leorning-cnyht út, þe wæs pas bisceopes cúða, and
cwæð to páre dure-bínene, and ládde Petrum in . 17 Đá
Cwxð seó duru -þínen tó Petre : Cwyst þú eart þú of
Pises leorning-cnyhtum ? Đá cweb he : Nicc, ne eom
ic. 18 Đá þeówas and þá þegnas stódon æt þam glédon ,
and wyrmdon hig ; forpam hit wæs ceald : witodlíce
Petrus stód mid him , and wyrmde hyne. 19 Se bisceop
ácsode pone Hélend ymbe hys leorning -cnyhtas, and
ymbe hys láre. 20 Đá andswarode se Hélend, and cwæð :
Ic spræc openlice tó middan -earde ; and ic lárde symle
on gesomnunge, and on temple , pær ealle Iudeas tógæ
dere cómon ; and ic ne spræc nán ping digelíce. 21Hwí
ácsast þú me? ácsa þá de gehyrdon hwæt ic to hym
spráce : hig witon pa ding pe ic hym sáde, 22 Đá he þys
cwæð, þá slóh án þára þegna pe par stódon pone Hálend
mid his handa, and cwæð : Andswarast þú swá pam
bisceope ? 23 Se Hálend andswarode lıym , and cwæð :
Gif ic yfele spráéce, cýð gewitnysse be yfele : gif ic wel
spráce , hwí beatst þú me ? 24Đá sende Annas hyne to
pam bisceope gebundenne. 25 And Simón Petrus stód
and wyrmde hine. Đá cwádon hig to hym : Cwyst þú
eart þú of his leorning-cnyhtum ? Hewiðsóc, and cwæð :
Ic ne eom. 26 Đá cắồ án Pes bisclopes be6wena, his
cúða þæs eáre slóh Petrus of : Hú ne geseah ic pe on
pam wyrt-túne mid him ? 27 Petrus þá eft wiðsóc : and
sốna se coCC crekw. 28 Đá geleddon hig bone Helend tó
Caiphán on þæt dóm -ern : hytwæs þá morgen ; and hig
sylfe ne eodon in to pam dóm -erne, þæt hig náron be
48 JOHN XIX .
smitene ; ac þæthig éton heora Eastron. Đá eode Pila
tus út to him , and cwæð : Hwylce wróhte bringe ge
ongean þysne man ? 20 Hig andswaredon , and cuádon to
him : Gif he néere yfel dáde, ne sealde we hyne þe. s1 Đá
cwad Pilatus to him : Nimað hine, and démað him be
cówre c. Đá cucdon ba nudeas to him : Us nis Glýfed
þætwe benigne man ofělean : 32 þæt pæs Hálendes spráec
wäre gefylled , þe he cwæð, þá he geswútelode hwylcon
deáðe he swulte. 83 Dá eode Pilatus eſt in to þam dóm
erne, and clypode pone Hálend, and cwæð to hym :
Eart þú ludea cining ? 34 Đá andswarode se Hálend hym ,
and cwað : Cwyst þú þis of pe sylfum , hwæder pe hyt
pe óðre sádon ? 35 Pilatus hym andswarode, and cwæð :
Cwyst þú eom ic ludeisc ? Đín þeód and þíne biscsopas
pe sealdon me : hwæt dydest þú ? 38 Đá cwæð se Hálend :
Min rice nys of þysum middan- earde : gif mín ráce wäre
of þysum middan -earde, witodlíce míne pegnas fuhton ,
þæt ic náre geseald Iudeum : nys mín rice of þysum
middan -earde. 37 Đá cwæð Pilatus to hym : Eart þú wit.
odlíce cyning ? Se Hálend hym andswarode, and
cwæð : þú hyt segst þæt ic eom cyng. On þam ic eom
geboren , and to pam ic com on middan -eard , þæt ic cýðe
sóðfæstnysse . Ælc pára þe ys on sóðfæstnysse gehýrð
míne stefne. 38 Đá cwæð Pilatus to hym : Hwæt ys sóð
fæstnys ? And þá he bis cwæd, þá eode heeft út tó
pám Iudeum , and cwæð to hym : Ne funde ic nánne
gylt on þysum men . soHit ys eówer gewuna, þæt ic for
giſe eów ænne man on Eastron : wylle ge pæt ic forgife
ców ludea cyning ? 10 Hig clypedon ealle, and cwád
on : Ná þysne, ac Barraban. Witodlíce Barrabas wäs
þeóf.
XIX . 1 Đá nam Pilatus pone Hálend, and swang hyne.
· And þa pegnas wundon þyrnenne cyne-helm , and ásetton
hyne on his heáſod , and scrýddon hyne mid purpuran
reáfe ; sand hig cómon tó hym , and cwádon : Hál beó
 JOHN XIX . 49
þú , Iudea cyning ! and hí plætton hyne mid heora hand
um. + Đá eode Pilatus eft út, and cweb : Nu, ic hyne
láde hyder út to eów , þæt ge ongiton þæt ic ne funde
nánne gylt on hym . 5 Đá eode se Hálend út, and bær
þyrnenne cyne-helm , and purpuran reáf. And sáde
him : Hér is man ! 6 Witodlíce þá dá bisceopas and þá
þegnas hine gesiwon, þá clypodon hig, and cwadon :
Hoh hyne, hóh hyne. Đá cweb Pilatus to him : Nime
ge hyne, and hóð : ic ne ſunde nánne gylt on hym .
: Đá Iudeas him andswaredon , and cwádon : We habbað
á , and be úre Se he sceal sweltan ; ſorpam pe he cwæð
Pet he were Godes Sunu. 8 Đá Pilatus gehựrde pis
spráce, þá ondréd he him þæs pe swíðor ; sand eode eſt
in to pam dóm -erne, and cwæð tó pam Hálende : Hwa
non eart þú ? Witodlíce se Hálend hym ne sealde nane
andsware. 10 Đá cweb Pilatus to hym: Hwí ne sprpcst
þú wið me? nást þú þæt ic hæbbe mihte pe tó hónne,
and ic hæbbe mihte pe tó forlátenne? 11 Se Hálend hym
andswarode : Næfdest þú náne mihte ongean me, búton
hyt wáre pe ufan geseald : forpam se hæld máran synne,
se de me pe sealde. 12 And sy8ðan sóhte Pilatus hú he
hine forléte . Đá Iudeas clypodon , and cwádon : Gif
þú hine forlaetst, ne eart þú þæs Caseres freónd : ælc
þéra Þe hyne to cynge déð , ys þæs Caseres wiper -saca.
13 Đá Pilatus pás spráce gehýrde, pá ládde he út pone
Hálend, and sæt æt-foran pam dóm -setle, on páre stówe
Þe y's genemned Lithostrátós, and on Ebreisc Gabbathá.
1 Hyt wæs þá Eastra gegeаrcung-dæg, and hyt wæs seó
syxte tid : pá cwæð he to pam Iudeum : Hér ys eówer
Cyning ! 1s Hig clypodon ealle, and cwédon : Nim hyne.
nim hyne, and hóh . Đá cwæð Pilatus : Sceal ie hón
eówerne cyning ? Him andswaredon þá bisceopas, and
Cweion : Nebbe we nenne cyning, búton Casere. 18 Đá
sealde he hyne hym tó áhónne. Đá námon hig bone
Helend, and tugon hine út ; 17 and bæron his róde mid
 JOHN XIX.
him , on þá stówe pe ys genemned heafod -pannan stów ,
and on Ebreisc , Golgotha : 18 Pær hig hyne áhéngon , and
twegen 6ðre mid him , on twá healfa, and pone Hálend
on middan. 19Witodlíce Pilatus wrát ofer-gewrit, and
sette ofer his róde. Þær wæs on gewriten , ĐIs YS SE
NAZARENISCA HÆLEND, IUDEA CYNING . 20Manega pára
Iudea ráddon þis gewrit ; forpam pe seó stów wæs ge
hende påere ceastre pær se Hálend wæs áhangen. Hit
wæs áwriten Ebreiscon stafon , and Greciscon, and
Leden staſon. 21 Đá cwádon þá bisceopas tó Pilate : Ne
wrít þú ludea Cyning, ac þæt he cwiede, Ic eom Iudea
Cyning. a) Đá cweb Pilatus : Ic wrát let ic wrát. Đá
þá cempan hyne áhéngon , hig námon his reáf, and
worhton feówer dáelas, ælcon cempan anne dál; and
tunecan ; seó tunece wæs unásiwod , and wæs eall áwef
en. 24 Đá cwácdon hig him beteonan : Ne slite we hig,
ac uton hleotan , hwylces úre heó sý : þæt þæt halige
gewrit sý gefylled, pe pus cwyð, Hig todáldon hym mine
reál, and ofer mine reáf hig wurpon hlot. Witodlice
þus dydon þá cempan. 25 Đá stódon wið þá róde pæs Hál
endes móder, and his móder swuster, María Cleophe,
and María Magdalenisce. 26 Đá se Hálend geseah his
móder, and pone leorning-cnyht standende, pe he lufode,
pá cwæd he to his méder : Wif, hér his þín sunu ! 27 Eft
he cwæð to pam leorning-cnyhte : Hér ys þín móder !
And of páre tide se leorning-cnyht big nam to him .
2: After þyson , þá se Hálend wiste þæt ealle ping wáron
geendode, pæt þæthálige gewrit wäre gefylled, þá cwæð
he : Me þyrst. 29 Đá stód án fæt full ecedes : hig bewund
on áne spingan myd ysopo, seó wæs full ecedes, and
setton to his múde. 30 Đá se Hálend onféng þæs ecedes,
pá cwað he : Hyt ys geendod : and he áhylde his heáſod,
and ágeafhis gást. 31 Đá Iudeas báedon Pilatum þætman
forbráece heora sceancan , and léte hig nyper ; forpam þe
hit was gegcarcung-dæg ; þæt pa lichaman ne wunedon
 JOHN XX. 51

on róde on reste -dæge : se dæg wæs máre reste-dæg.

s Đá cómon þá cempan , and brácon árest þæs sceancan ,
Þe mid him áhangen wæs. 2 Đá hig to þam Hálende
cómon , and gesáwon þæt he dead wæs, ne brácon hig na
his sceancan : s4ac án þáéra cempena geopenode his sidan
mid spére, and hrædlíce par fleów blód út, and water.
as And se de hyt geseah cýðde gewitnesse, and his gewitnes
is sóð, and he wát þæt he sóð sáde, þæt ge gelyfon. 36 Đás
þing wäeron gewordene, þæt þæt gewrit wäre gefylled, Ne
forbrece ge nán bán on him ; 37 And eft Uber gewrit segy,
Hig geseóð on hwæne higon -fæstnodon . 38 Witodlíce
æf.er dam Iosep fram Arimathía bæd Pilatus, þæt he
móste niman pæs Hálendes líchaman , forpam pe he wæs
pæs Hálendes leorning -cnyht : þys he dyde dearnunga, for
Vera Iudea ege: and Pilatus hym lýfde. Đá com he, and
nam þæs Hálendes líchaman . 39 And Nichodemus com
byder, se pe árest com to pam Hálende on niht, and
brohte wyrt-gemang and alewan , swylce hund -teontig boxa.
4 Hig námon þæs Hálendes líchaman , and bewundon
hyne mid línenum cláče, mid wyrt-gemangum , swá Iudea
peáw ys tó bebyrgenne. 41 Witodlíce þær wæs wyrt-tún
on þáre stowe þar se Hálend áhangen wæs : and on pam
wyrt-túne wæs niwe byrgen , on páre pá gyt nán man
næs áléd. : Sóðlíce par hig lédon pone Hálend, forpam
pára Iudea gearcung wæs wið þa byrgene.
ĐYS SCEAL ON SÆTERNES-DÆG, ON ĐÆRE EASTER -WUCAN .
XX . ¡Witodlíce on ánum reste -dæge, seó Magdalenisce
Maria com on mergen, ár hyt leóht wäre, tó páre byrg
ene ; and heó geseah þæt se stán áweg ánumen wæs fram
Pere byrgene. + Đá arn heo, and com to Simone Petre,
and to pám óðrum leorning-cnyhte, pe se Hálend lufode,
and heó cwæð to hym : Hig námon Dryhten of byrgene,
and we nyton hwar hig hyne lédon. Petrus eode út,
and se óðer leorning- cnyht, and cómon tó páere byrgene.
 JOHN XX.
Witodlíce hig twegen urnon ætgædere, and se oder
leorning-cnyht for-arn Petrus forne, and com raðor tó
þére byrgene. 6 And þá he nyder ábeah , he geseah. þa
lín -wáda licgan ; and ne code peah in . Witodlíce
Simón Petrus com æfter hym , and eode into páere byr
gene, and he geseah lín -wáda licgan ; rand pæt swátlín ,
pe wæs uppan has heafde, ne læg hit ná mid pam lin
wádum , ac on-sundron gefealdan on ánre stówe. Da
eode eác in se leorning -cnyht, pe árest com to péére
byrgene, and geseah, and gelýfde. Witodlíce þá gyt hig
ne cúðon hálige gewrit, þæt hit gebyrede pæt he sceolde
fram deáðe árísan . 10 Đá fóron eft þa leorning -cnyhtas tó
pam óðrum .
ĐYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON ĐUNRES-DÆG, INNAN ĐÆRE
EASTER-WUCAN .
11Witodlíce Maria stód þar úte æt þáre byrgene and
weóp : and þá heó weóp, heó ábeah nyder, and beseah
innan þá byrgene, 12and geseah twegen englas sittan mid
hwítum reáfe, áenne æt þam heafdum , and óðerne at pam
fótum , þær þæsHálendes líc áléd wæs. 13 Hig cwcedon
to hyre : Wif, hwí wépst þú ? Đá cwæð heó tó hym :
Forbam big námon mínne Drihten, and ic náthºr hig
hine lédon . 4 Đá heó pás ping såede, þá bewende heó hig
on -bæc, and geseah hwar se Haelend stód ; and heó nyste
þæt hyt se Hálend wæs. 15 Đá cwæð se Hálend to hyre :
Wif, hwí wépst þú ? hwæne sécst þú ? Heó wénde þæt
hyt se wyrt-weard wáre, and cwæð to him : Leóf, gif þú
hine náme, sege me hwar þú hine lédest, and ic hine
nime. 16 Đá cwæð se Hálend to hyre : María. Heó
bewende hig, and cwað to hym : Rabboni, þæt ys ge
cweden , Láreów . Dá cwæð se Hálend to hyre : Ne æt
hrín þú mín ; nu gyt ic ne ástáh tó mínum Fæder. Gang
tó mínum bróprum , and sege' him , Ic ástíge tó mínum
Fæder, and tó eówrum Fæder ; and tó mínum Gode, and
tó eówrum Gode. 18 Đá com seó Magdalenisce María ,
 JOHN XX. 53
and cýðde pám leorning -cnyhtum , and cwæð : Ic geseah
Dryhten, and pás þing heme skede.
ĐYS GODSPEL GEBYRAÐ SEOFON NYHT OFER EASTRON.
19 Dá hyt wæs áfen , on ánon þára reste -daga, and þá
dura wáron belocene, pær þa leorning -cnyhtas wáron
gegaderode, for þára Iudea ege, se Hálend com , and
stód tómiddes heora , and cwæð to him : Sig sibb mid
eów. 20And þá he þætcwæð, he æt-ýwde him his handa
and his sidan. Þá leorning -cnyhtas wáron blide, þá hig
hæfdon Dryhten gesewen. 21 He cwæð eft to him : Sig
sibb mid eów : swá swá Fæder me sende, ic sende eów .
Đá he bat cweb, lá bleów he on hig , and colồ to him :
Underfóð Háligne Gást. . Para synna þe ge forgyfað,
hig beóð him forgiſene ; and þára þe ge healdað, hig beóð
gehealdene. 24 Witodlice Thomás, án of pam twelfum , þe
ys gecweden Didimus, þæt ys Gelícost, on úre gepeóde,
he næs mid him , þá se Hálend com , 25Đá cwédon þá
úðre leorning-cnyhtas to him : We gesáwon Dryhten.
Đá cwas he to him : Ne gelýfe ic, búton ic geseo bara
nægla fæstnunge on his handa, and ic dó mínne finger on
pára nægla stede, and dó míne hand to his sidan . 26And
eſt, æfter eahta dagum , his leorning-cnyhtas wáron inne,
and Thomás mid hym : se Hálend com , belocenum
durum , and stód tó-middes hym , and cwæð : Sig eów
sibb. 27 Syððan he sáde Thomé: Dó þínne finger hyder,
and geseóh mine handa ; and nim þíne hand, and dó on
mine sídan : and ne beó þú ungeleáfful, ac geleáfful.
- Thomas andswarode, and cweb to him : Đú eart mín
God, and mín Dryhten. 25 Se Hálend cwæð to him : pú
gelýfdest, forpam þú me gesáwe : þá synd eádige pe ne
gesáwon, and gelýſdon. 30Witodlíce manega áðre tácen
se Hálend worhte on hys leorning-cnyhta gesyhde, pe ne
synd on pusse béc áwritene. 31 Witodlúce báo ping synd
áwritene, þæt ge gelýfon þæt se Hálend ys Crist, Godes
 JOHN XXI.
Sunu ; and þæt ge habbon éce life, ponne ge gelýfað on
hys naman.
ĐYS GODSPEL GEBYRAÐ ON WODNES-DÆG, INNAN ĐÆRE
EASTER -WUCAN.
XXI. 1 Eft æfter pam se Hálend hine geswútelode pus
æt þáre Tiberiadiscan sá . ? Simón Petrus, and Thomas,
pe ys gecweden Gelícost, wáron ætgædere, and Natha
nahél, se wæs of Chaná Galileá , and Zebedeus suna,
and obre twegen bra leorning-cnyhta . 3 Đá cwab Simón
Petrus to him : Ic wylle gán on fixoð. Þá cwádon hig
tó him : And we wyllað gán mid þe. And hig codon
út, and codon on scyp ; and ne féngon nán þing on páere
nihte. Witodlíce on árne mergen se Hálend stód on
pam strande : ne gecneówon peah þá leorning-cnyhtas
þæt hyt se Hálend was. 5 Đá cwæð se Hálend to him :
Cnapan, cwede ge, hæbbe ge suſol? Hig andswarodon
him , and cwádon : Nese. He cwæð to hym : Látað
þæt nett on pa swýðran healſe þæs réwettes , and ge gemét
að. Hig léton witodlíce, and ne mihton hit átcón for
pára fixa mænigeo. , Witodlíce se .leorning-cnyht pe se
Hálend lufode cwæð to Petre : Hyt ys Dryhten, Đá
Petrus gehýrde þæt hyt Dryhten wæs, þá dyde he on
his tunecan, and begyrde hine, witodlíce he wæs ár
nacod, and scét innan sát. 8 Đá Gồre leorning-cnyhtas
reówon þær-to : hig wäeron unfeor fram lande, swylce
hyt wäere twá hund elna, and tugon heora fisc -nett. Đá
hig on land eodon, hig gesáwon licgan gléda, and fisc
par-ofer, and hláf. 10 Đá cwæð se Hálend to him : Bring
að þa fixas pe ge nu geſéngon. 11 Simón Petrus eode up,
and téh his netton land , mycelra fixa full, pára wæs
hund -teontig and preo and fiiſtig : and pá heora swá fela
wæs, næs þæt nett tóbrocen . 19 Đá cwæð se Hálend tó
him : Gáð hider and etað . And nán þáera pe par sæt,
ne dorste hine ácsian, hwæt he wéére. Hig wiston pat
hyt wæs Dryhten. 13 And se Hálend com , and nam hlíf
 JOHN XXI. 55
and eác fisc, and sealde hym . 14 On þysum wæs se Hál
end príwa geswútelod his leorning-cnyhtum , þá he árás
of deáồe. 15 Đá hig eton.

DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAÐ ON PETRES MESSE -ÆFEN.

Đá cwæð se Hálend to Simón Peire : Simón Iohannis,
lufast þú me swýðor bonne pás ? He cwæð to him :
Gea , Dryhten ; þú wást þæt ic pe lufige. He cwæð to
him : Heald mine lamb. 16 He cwæð eft to him : Simón
Iohannis, lufast þú me? He cwað to him : Gea , Drybi
en ; þú wást þæt ic pe lufige. Đá cwæð he to him :
Heald mine lamb. 1.He cwæð þriddan síðe to him : Si
món Iohannis, lufast þú me ? Đá wæs Petrus sárig ,
forpam de he cwæð þriddan síðe to him , Lufast þú me?
And he cwæð to him : Dryhten, þú wást calle ping ; þú
wast Đxt ic be lufige. Đá cweb he to him : Heald mine
sceáp. 18 Súð ic secge pe, Đá þú gingra wáre, pú gyrdest
þe,and eodest þær þú woldest : wílodlíce ponne þú ealdst,
þú strecst þíne handa, and óðer pe gyrt, and lát þyder
pe þú nelt. 19 Đät he wítodlíce sáde, and tácnode hwylc
on deáðe he wolde God geswútelian.
ĐYS GODSPEL GEBYRAÐ ON Sce IOHANNIS EUANGELISTA
MÆSSE -DÆG .
And þá he þætsáde, pá cwað he to him : Fylig me.
» Đá Petrus hine befende, bí geseah he 2:ct se leorning
cnyht him fylgde, pe se Hálend lufode ; se pe hlinode
on gebeorscype ofer his breóst, and cwæd, Dryhten ,
hwätys se pe de beláewð ? 21 Wítodlíce pá Petrus þysne
geseah , þí cwæð he to pam Hálende : Dryhten, hwæt
sceal þes ? 22 Đí cwæð se Hielend to hym : Ic wylle þæt
he wunige pus 6ð ic cume: hwæt to be ? ſylig þú me.
Wítodlíce peós spráec com út gemang bróðrum , þæt se
leorning-cnyht ne swylt : and ne cwæð se Hálend tó
56 JOHN XXI.
him , Ne swylt he; ac, Đus ic wylle, þæt he wunige óð
ic cume : hwät to þe? 24 Ðys ys se leorning-cnyht pe cýð
gewitnesse be þyson, and wrát pás ping : and we witon
þæt hys gewitnes ys sóð. 25Witodlíce 6ðre manega þing
synd pe se Hálend worhte : gif þa ealle áwritene wáron ,
ic wéne ne mihte pes middan -eard ealle þá béc befón .
AMEN .
 SELECTIONS
FROM THE

HOMILIES OF ÆLFRIC .

PREFACE .
Ic Æltric, munuc and massepreost, swá þeáh wáccre
ponne swilcum hádum gebyrige, wearð ásend on Æpel
redes dæge cyninges fram Ælſeage biscope, Adelwoldes
æftergengan , tó sumum mynstre be is Cernel geháten ,
purh Æðelmæres béne dæs þegenes, his gebyrd and
goodnys sind gehwær cúðe. þá bearn me on móde, ic
trúwige purh Godes gife, þæt ic dás bóc of Ledenum
gereorde tó Engliscre spráce kwende ; ná þurh gebylde
mycelre láre, ac forpan be ic geseah and gehýrde mycel
gedwyld on manegum Engliscum bócum , pe ungelærede
menn þurh heora bilewitnysse tó micclum wísdóme teab
don ; and me ofhreów pæt hí ne cúpon ne næſdon þa
godspellícan láre on heora gewritum , búton pam mannum
ánum de þæt Leden cidon , and búton þám bócum de
Ælfred cyning snoterlíce áwende of Ledene on Englisc ,
þá synd tó hæbbenne. For pisum antimbre ic gedyrst
læhte , on Gode trúwiende, þæt ic 8ás gesetnysse under
gann, and eac forðam pe menn behófiað gódre láre
swíðost on pisum tíman pe is geendung þyssere worulde,
and beóð fela frecednyssa on mancynne derðan þe se ende
becume, swá swá úre Drihten on his godspelle cwæð tó
his leorning- cnihtum “ Đonne beóð, swilce tó gedrecced
3*
 IL IES RIC
58 HOM OF ÆLF .
nyssa swilce náron náefre árfram frymdemiddan -geardes.
Manega leáse Cristas cumað on mínum naman , cweðende,
' Ic eom Crist,' and wyrcað fela tácna and wundra, 16
bepæcenne mancynn, and eác swylce þá gecorenan men ,
gif hit gewurpan mæg : and bútan se Ælmihtiga God dá
dagas gescyrte, eallmennisc forwurde ; ac for his gecore
num he gescyrte þá dagas.” Gewhá mæg þe eádelícor
dá tóweardan costnunge ácuman , durh Godes fultum , gif
he bíð þurh bóclíce láre getrymmed ; forðan de þá beóð
gehealdene pe óð ende on geleáfan purhwuniad.
20 .

For wel fela ic wát on pisum earde gelæredran ponne ic

sý , ac God geswútelað his wundra þurh Done pe he wile.
Swá swá ælmihtig wyrhta, he wyrcð his weorc purh his
gecorenan, ná swylce he behófige úres fultumes, ac pæt
we geearnion pæt écе líf þurh his weorces frem minge.
Paulus se apostol cwæð, “ We sind Godes gefylstan," and
swá deáh ne dó we nán þing to Gode, búton Godes ful
tume. Nu bidde ic and hálsige on Godes naman, gif
hwá pás bóc áwrítan wylle, pät he hí geornlíce gerihte be
páre bysene, þýlæs pe we purh gýmeleáse writeras geleaht
rode beón. Mycel yfel déð sede leás wrít, búton he hit
gerihte ; swylce he gebringe þá sóðan láre tó leásum ge
dwylde: forþí sceal gehwá gerihtlæcan þæt þæt he ár tó
wóge gebígde, gif he on Godes dóme unscyldig beón
wile. . . .
HOMILY ON THE GOOD SHEPHERD.
DOMINICA 11. POST PASCA.
Dixit Iesus discipulis suis, Ego sum pastor bonus: el
reliqua.
pis godspel, pe nu gerád wæs, cwyð, þæt se Hálend
cwáde be him sylfum , “ Ic eom gód hyrde: se góda
hyrde syld his ágen líf for his sceápum . Se hýra , sede
nis riht hyrde, he gesihð þone wulf cuman , and he forlæt
da scép and flyhð ; and se wulf sum gelæcð and 8á áðre
tóstencð,” et reliqua.
Crist is gód gecyndelíce, and sóðlíce nis nán ding gód
bútan Gode ánum . Gif ánig gesceaft is gód, bonne is
seó gódny's of Pam Scyppende, sede is heálíce gód. He
cwæð, “ Se góda hyrde syld his ágen líf for his sceápum .”
Ure Alýsend is se góda hyrde, and we cristene men sind
his scép , and he sealde his ágen líf for úre álýsednysse.
He dyde swá swá he manede, and mid pam he geswute
lode hwæt he bebeád. Gód hyrde wæs Petrus, and god
wæs Paulus, and góde wáron dá apostoli, de hyra líf
sealdon for Godes folce, and for rihtum geleáfan ; ac
heora gódnys wæs of dam heafde, þætis Crist, de is heora
heafod , and hí sind his lima.
Ælc bisceop and ælc láreów is tó hyrde gesett Godes
folce, þæt hí sceolon þæt folc wið done wulf gescyldan .
Se wulf is deofol, pe syrwð ymbe Godes geladunge, and
cépð hú he mage cristenra manna sáwla mid leahtrum
fordón. Ponne sceal se hyrde, pæt is, se bisceop, oððe
óðer láreów , wiðstandan pam réðan wulfe mid láre and
mid gebédum . Mid láre he sceal him tácan , þæt hí
cunnon hwæt deofol táchð mannum tó forwyrde, and
hwät God bebýt tó gehealdenne, for begeate pæs écan
lífes. He sceal him fore -gebiddan , þætGod gehealde pá
60 HOMILY ON THE GOOD SHEPHERD .

strangan , and gehéle dá untruman. Se bíð tó strangum

geteald , sepe wiðstent deófles láre ; se bíð untrum , sede
on leahtrum fyld. Ac se lámeów bíð unscyldig , gif he þæt
folc mid láre gewissað , and him wið God geðingað. pa
twá ding he sceal dam folce dón , and eác mid his ágenum
úðrum gehelpan ; and gif hit swá getímað, his ágen líf
syllan for dæs folces hreddinge.
“ Se hýra flihð bonne he done wulf gesihd.” Se is
hýra and ná hyrde, sede bíð begripen on woruld -dingum ,
and lufað þone wurðmynt and da ateorigendlícan edleán ,
and næfð inweardlíce lufe to Godes sceápum . He cépð
þára sceatta , and blissað on dam wurðmynte, and hæfð
his méde for disum lífe, and bíð bescyred páre écan
méde. Nást ðú hwá bið hýra, hwá hyrde, árðam de se
wulf cume ; ac se wulf geswútelað mid hwilcum móde he
gymde þééra sceápa. Se wulf cymð tó dám sceápum , and
sume he ábitt, sume he tóstencð, þonne se réða deófol
tíhð þá cristenan men, sume tó forlígre, sume he ontent
tó gytsunge, sume he árærð tó módignysse, sume he purh
graman tótwámð, and mid mislícum costnungum gástlíce
ofslihð. Ac se hýra ne bíð naðor ne mid ware ne mid
lufe ástyred , ac flyhd, forðan pe he smeáð embe da wor
uldlícan hydda, and lát tó gymeleaste páre sceápa lyre.
Ne flyhð ná mid líchaman, ac mid móde. He flyhð ,
forðan þe he geseh unrihtwísnysse and suwade. Heflyhð
forðan de he is hýra , and ná hyrde, swilce hit swá ge
cweden sý, Ne mæg se standan ongean fræcednyssa þára
sceapa, sede ne gymð þára sceapa mid lufe, ac tylað his
sylfes ; þæt is, þæt he lufað þa eorðlícan gestreon, and ná
Godes folc.
Wulf bíð eác se unrihtwísa rica, de bereátað þa crist
enan , and da eádmódan mid his riccetere ofsitt : ac se
hýra, odde se médgylda ne gedyrstlæcð þæt he his un
rihtwísnysse wiðstande, þæt he ne forleóse his wurðmynt,
and da woruldlícan gestreón de he lufað swíðor donne pa
 HOMILY ON THE GOOD SHEPHERD. 6.1
cristenan menn . Be disum áwrát se wítega Ezechiel, pus
cweðende, “ Ge hyrdas, gehýrað Godes word : Mine scép
sint tóstencte durh eówre gymeleaste, and sind ábitene.
Ge cariad embe eówerne bigleofan , and ná embe pára
sceápa ; forðí ic wille ofgán da scép æt eówrum handum ;
and ic dó þæt ge geswícað þáre wícan , and ic wylle áhred
dan míne eowde wið eów . Ic sylf wylle gadrian míne scép
pe wáron tóstencte , and ic wylle hí healdan on geniht
sumere læse : þæt þæt losode pæt ic wylle sécan and
ongean ládan ; þæt þæt álefed wæs, þæt ic gehále ; þæt
untrumeic wylle getrymman, and pæt strange gehealdan,
and ic hí læswige on dóme and on rihtwísnysse.”
Þás word spræc God þurh done wítegan Ezechiel, be
láreówum and be his folce. Ge sceolon beón geornfulle tó
eówer ágenre dearfe, þeáh hit swá getímige pæt se láreów
gimeleás beó, and dóð swá swá Crist iáehte , “ Gif se
láreów wel táce and yfele bysnige, dóð swá swá he técd ,
and ná be dam pe he bysnað.” Se Hálend cwæð be him ,
“ Ic eom god hyrde, and ic oncnáwe míne scép, and hí
oncnáwað me. " Þæt is, ic lufige hí, and hí lufiað me.
Se de ne lufað sóðfæstnysse, ne oncneów he ná gyt God.
Ac behealde ge hwæðer ge sind Godes scép, hwæder ge
hine gyt oncneówon , hwæder ge mid sóðfæstnysse hine
lufiad. He cwæd, “ Swá swá mín Fæder oncnáwð me,
and ic oncnáwe hine, and ic sylle mín ágen líf for mínum
sceápum .” He oncnéwð his Fæder durh hine sylfne,and
we oncnáwað þurh hine. Mid þáere lufe pe he wolde
for mancynne sweltan , mid páre he cýðde hú micclan
he lufað his Fæder. He cwæð, “ Ic hæbbe óðre scép þe
ne sind ná of disre eowde, and da ic sceal ládan, and hi
gehýrað míne stemne, and sceal beón án eowd, and án
hyrde.”
Pis he spræc on Iudea -lande : ðærwæsán eowd of dam
mannum þe on God belýfdon on dam leódscipe. Pa
6ðre scép syndon pa pe of eallum óðrum eardum Gode
62 HOMILY ON THE LOAVES AND FISHES.
búgað ; and Crist hí gebrincð ealle on ánre eowde on
dam écan lífe. Manega sind hyrdas under Criste, and
deáh -hwadere he is ána heora ealra Hyrde, sede leofað
and ríxað mid Fæder and mid Hálgum Gáste, á on
écnysse. Amen .

HOMILY ON THE MIRACLE OF THE LOAVES

AND THE FISHES.
DOMINICA IN MEDIA QUADRAGESIMA.
Abiit Iesus trans mare Galileæ : et reliqua.
“ Se Hálend férde ofer da Galileiscan sá , þe is geháten
Tyberiadis, and him filigde micel menigu, fordon pe hí
beheoldon da tácna pe he worhte ofer da untruman men .
Þá ástáh se Hálend up on ane dủne, and þær sæt mid
his leorning-cnihtum , and wæs da swíde gehende seó
hálige Eastertid. Þá beseah se Hálend up, and geseah
þæt ðær wæsmycelmennisc toweard , and cwæð to ánum
his leorning-cnihta , se wæs geháten Philippus, Mid hwam
mage we biegan hláf disum folce ? Pis he cwæð tó fan
dunge pes leorning-cnihtes : he sylf wiste hwæt he dón
wolde. Đả andwyrde Philippus, Peáh hér wäeron ge
bohte twá hund peningwurð hláfes, nemihte furðon hyra
ælc ánne bitan of dam gelæccan. Þá cwæð án his leorn
ing -cnihta , se hátte Andreas, Petres bróðor, Hér byrð án
chapa fif berene hláſas , and twegen fixas, ac tó hwan mæg
pætto swá micclum werode ? pá cuáð se Hálend , Dóð
pirt pat fole sitte . And þær wæs micel gærs on Párę
stówe myrige on tó sittenne. And hí da ealle sáéton , swa
swá milte beón fif Súsend wera . Đá genam se Hálend
pa lif hlífas, and bletsode, and tóbrác, and tódélde
betwux dum sittendum : Swá gelice eác pa fixas tódaelde ;
 HOMILY ON THE LOAVES AND FISHES. 63

and hí Palle genói hatdon. páhá bí Palle fulle waron,

8á cwæð se Hálend to his leorning-cnihtum , Gaderiað þa
láfe , and hi ne losion . And hí dá gegaderodon da bricas,
and gefyidon twelf wilian mid dáre láfe. Pætfolc , da de
dis tácen geseah, cwæð þæt Crist wäere sóð wítega, sede
WES tóweard tó disum middangearde.”
Seó sá , þe se Hálend oferférde, getácnað pás and .
weardan woruld , tó Járe com Crist and oferférde ; þæt is,
he com to disre worulde on mennisenysse, and dis líf
oferférde ; he com tó deáðe, and of deáde árás ; and ástáh
up on áne dúne, and þær sát mid his leorning-cnihtum ,
fordon de he ástáh up tó heofenum , and þær sitt nuða mid
his hálgum . Rihtlíce is seó sá wiðmeten pisre worulde,
fordon de heó is hwíltidum smylte and myrige on ió row
enne, hwílon eác swíðe hreóh and egeful on tó beónne.
Swá is peós woruld : hwiltidum heó is gesundful and
myrige on tó wunigenne, hwílon heó is eác swíde styrnlic,
and mid mislicum þingum gemenged , swá þæt heó for oft
bíð swíðe unwynsum on to eardigenne. Hwilon we beóð
hále, hwilon untrume ; nu blide, and eſt on micelre un
blisse ; forðý is bis líf, swá swá we aer cwádon , þáere sáe
wiðmeten.
Þá se Hálend gesået up on fáre dúne, 8á áhóf he up
his eágan , and geseh pæt ðær wæs micelmennisc tóweard .
Ealle pa de him tó cumað, þæt is da de búgað tó rihtum
geleáfan, þa gesihð se Hálend, and pam he gemiltsað ,
and hyra mód onliht mid his gife, þæt hí magon him to
cuman bútan gedwylde, and 8ám he forgift done gástlícan
fódan , þæthíne áteorian be wege. páðá he axode Phil
ippum, hwanon hí mihton hlaf Sam folce gabicgan, ba
geswútelode he Philippes nytennysse. Wel wiste Crist
hwät he dón wolde, and he wiste þæt Philippus þæt nyste.
Đá cwæð Andreas, þæt án cnapa þær báere fif berene
hláfas and twegen fixas. Þá cwæð se Hálend , “ Dóð þæt
þæt folc sitte," and swá fordon swá we eów aer rehton. Se
64 HOMILY ON THE LOAVES AND FISHES.
Hálend geseh pæt hungrige ſolc , and he hí mildheortlice
fédde, ægder ge þurh his gódnysse ge durh his mihte.
Hwætmihte seó gódnys ána, búton der wäre miht mid
páre gódnysse ? His discipuli woldon eác þæt folc fédan ,
ac hí næfdon mid hwam . Se Hálend hæfde pone gódan
willan to dam fostre, and pa mihte tó diére fremminge.
Fela wundra worhte God , and dæghwamlíce wyrcð ;
ac da wundra sind swíðe áwácode on manna gesihde,
fordon de hí sind swíde gewunelíce . Máre wundor is
þæt God Ælmihtig ælce dæg fét ealne middangeard , and
gewissað þa gódan . ponne þæt wundor waere, pæt he pa
gefylde fíf fúsend manna mid fíf hláfum : ac dæs wun
dredon men , ná forðí þæt hit máre wundor wáere, ac
fordí þæt hit was ungewunelic. Hwa syld nu wästm
úrum æcerum , and gemenigfylt þæt gerip of feáwum
cornum , búton se de da gemænigfylde da fif hláfas ? Seó
miht wæs da on Cristes handum , and pa fíf hláfas wäeron
swylce hit sæd wäere , ná on corðan besáwen , ac gemenig
fyld fram dam de eorðan geworhte .
Þis wundor is swiðe micel, and deóp on getácnungum .
Oft gehwa gesihð fægre stafas áwritene, ponne hérað he
done wrítere and pa stafas, and nát hwæt hí mánað. Se
de cann Jára stafa gesceád, he hérað heora fægernysse,
and ræd pa stafas, and understent hwät hí gemánað. On
úðre wísan we sceáwiað metinge, and on 6ðre wísan
stafas. Ne gáð ná máre tó metinge búton þæt þú hit
geseó and hérige : nis ná genóh þæt þú stafas sceáwige,
búton bú hí các rede, and yet andgit understande. Swí
is eác on dam wundre pe God worhte mid pam fíf hláfum :
ne bíð ná genóh pæt we þæs tácnes wundrian, oppe purh
Pet God hérian, búton we các pet gastlúce andgit under
standon .
pa fif hláfas de se cnapa bær getácniað þa fif béc de
Moyses se heretoga sette on dare ealdan de. Se cnapa de
híbær, and heora ne onbyrigde, wæs þæt Iudeisce folc,
 HOMILY ON THE LOAVES AND FISHES. 65
be ba (ít béc rácddon, and ne cube bºron nán gástlọc
andgit, derðan de Crist com , and pa béc geopenode, and
hyra gástlíce andgit onwreáh his leorning-cnihium , and hí
siððan eallum cristenum folce. We ne magon nu ealle
þa fif béc áreccan , acwe secgað eów pæt God sylf hi dihte ,
and Moyses hi áwrât, tó steóre and tó láre dam ealdan
folce Israhel, and eac us on gástlícum andyite. Pa béc
wäeron áwritene be Criste, ac þæt gástlíce andgit was
þam folce dígle , 6ð þæt Crist sylf com tó mannum ,
and geopenede pára bóca digelnysse , æſter gástlícum
andgite.
Alii euangeliste ferunt, quia panes et pisces Dominus
discipulis distribuisset, discipuli autem ministrauerunt
turbis. He tóbrác da fíf hláſas and sealde his leorning
cnihtum , and hét béran dam folce ; fordon pe he táhle
him da gástlícan láre : and hi fërdon geond ealne mid
dangeard, and bodedon , swá swá him Crist sylf táehte. Mid
pam de he tóbrác da hláſas, pa wáron hí gemenigfylde,
and weóxon him on handum ; fordon de da fíf béc wurdon
gástlíce asmeade, and wise láreówas hí trahtnodon , and
setton of Jam bócum manega óðre béc ; and we mid
pæra bóca láre beóð dæghwonlíce gástlíce gereordode.
Pa hláfas wáron berene. Bere is swíðe earfode tó
searcigenne, and þeáh -hwæðere ſét donemann, ponne he
gearo bið . Swá wæs seó ealde áe swide earfode and digle
o understandenne ; ac deáh -hwædere , bonne we cumað
to dam smedman , þæt is tó dáre getácnunge, bonne ge
reordað heó úre mód, and gcstrangað mid pere diglan
tare. Fif hláfas där wáron, and fif Húsend manna þær
Hron gereordode ; forðan de pæt Iudeisce folc wæs un
Ideódd Godes á , de stód on fif bócum áwriten . pádá
ist áxode Philippum , and he his áfandode, swá swá we
F ráddon, þá getácnode he mid páere ácsunge þæs folces
stennysse, Þe wæs under dáre á , and ne cúðe þæt
sastlíce andgit, de on dáre áe bedíglod wæs.
66 HOMILY ON THE LOAVES AND FISHES.
Đá twegen fixas getácnodon sealm-sang and bra
wítegena cwydas. An dara gecýdde and bodode Cristes
tó - cymemid sealm -sange, and óðer mid wítegunge. Nu
sind þa twá gesetny'ssa , pät is, sealm -sang and witegung ,
swylce hi syflinge wäeron ió dam fif berenum hláſum ,
þæt is, tó dám fif alicum bócum . Þæt folc, pe dær ge
reordode, sæt up on dam gærse. Päet gærs getácnode
fásclíce gewilnunge, swá swá se wítega cwað, “ Elc
fáesc is gærs, and þæs fásces wuldor is swilce wyrta
blostm .” Nu sceai gehwá, sede wile sittan æt Godes
gereorde, and brúcan þáere gástlícan láre , oſtredan þæt
gærs and ofsittan , þæt is, þæt he sceal da fléesclícan lustas
gewyldan , and his lichaman tó Godes peówdóme symle
gebigan .
þær wáron getealde at dam gereorde fif Súsend wera ;
fordon pe da menn , pe to dam gástlícan gereorde belim
pað, sceolon beón werlíce geworhte , swá swá se apostol
cwæð ; he cwæð, “ Beóð wacole, and standað on geleáfan ,
and onginnað werlíce, and beóð gehyrie." Đeáh gif wit
mann bíð werlíce geworht, and strang to Godes willan ,
heó bið bonne geteald tó dám werum pe æt Godes mysan
sittað. Þúsend getel bíð fulfremed, and ne ástíhð nán
getel ofer þæt. Nid pam getele bíð getácnod seó fulfrem
ednys dáera manna de gereordiað heora sáwla mid Godes
láre ,
" Se Hálend hét þá gegadrian pa láfe, þæt hí losian ne
sccoldon ; and hí da gefyldon twelf wilion mid pam
bricum ." Đa láfe dæs gereordes, þæt sind da deópnyssa
dáre láre pe worold -men understandan ne magon , pa
sceolon ba láre was gegaderian, et hí ne losian, and
healdan on heora fætelsum , þæt is, on heora heortan, and
habban befre gearo, tó teónne forð pone wisdom and da
láre ægder ge diere ealdan de ge dáre niwan. Hí dá gega
derodon twelf wilian fulle mid pam bricum . Pæt twelf
fealde getel getácnode pá twelf apostolas ; forðan þe hí
 HOMILY ON THE LOAVES AND FISHES. 67
underféngon pa digelnyssa þáre láre , de pæt laéwede folc
undergitan ne mihte.
“ Pet folc, đá be yet wundor geseah, cwedon be
Criste, þæt he wäre sóð wítega, de tóweard wæs.” Sóð
hísédon , sumerað inga : wítega he wæs, forðan de he wiste
calle tówearde bing, and các fela bing wítegode, be be65
gefyllede bútan twyn. He is wítega, and he is ealra wii
egena witegung, forðan de ealle wítegan be him wítegodon ,
and Crist gefylde heora ealra witegunga. Þæt folc geseah
dá þæt wundor, and hí ðæs swíðe wundredon. Pæt wun
dor is áwriten , and we hit gehýrdon. Pæt de him heora
eágan gedydon, þæt déð úre geleáfa on ús. Hí hit gesa
won, and we his gelýfað þe hit ne gesáwon ; and we sind
forðí beteran gelealde, swá swá se Hálend be ús on óðre
stówe cwæð, “ Eádige beóð þa pe me ne geseód, and hí
hwæðere gelýfað on me, and mine wundra máersiad.”
Þæt folc cwæð fá be Criste, pæt he wäre sóð wítega.
Nu cwede we be Criste, pæt he is das Lifigendan Godes
Sunu, sede wæs tóweard tó álýsenne ealne middangeard
fram deófles anwealde, and fram helle-wíte. Pæt folc ne
cúde déra góda, þæt hí cwádon , þæt he God wäre, ac
sádon , þæt he wítega wäre. We cweðað nu, mid fullum
geleáfan , þæt Crist is sóð wítega, and calra wítegena
Witega, and pæthe is sóðlíce dæs Ælmihtigan Godes Sunu,
ealswá mihtig swá his Fæder, mid dam he leofað and
rísað on ánnysse dæs Hálgan Gastes, á bútan ende on
écnysse. Amen .
 HOMILY
ON THE

BIRTHDAY OF ST. GREGORY ;

GIVING AN ACCOUNT OF THE INTRODUCTION
OF CHRISTIANITY INTO ENGLAND,
UNDER THE AUSPICES
OF

POPE GREGORY I. , SURNAMED THE GREAT.

CREGORIUS se halya Papa. Engliscre deode Apostol

on disum anoperdan düze.æfter menigfealdum zede
opfum j halyum gecnýrdnýrsum Lodes rice gesælıylice
astah : : De ir pıhtlice Engliscre deode Apostol. forðan
de he puph his ræd į sande us fram deoples biggengum
æt-bpæd. to Lodes geleafan zebiyle :: Maneza halige
bec cýðað his grohtnunge j bis halige lif y eac ‘ Istoria
Anglorum .' da de Ælfred cýning of ledene on Englisc
apende :: Seo boc sprecð genoh sputelice be disum halgan
pere:. Nu pylle pe sum ding scortlice eop be him zepeccan.
fordan de seo foresæde boc nis eop eallum cuð. þeah de
heo on enzlrc apen5Tỷ : per eabiga Papa Enerous per op
æðelborenre mægde j eapfæstre acenned :: Romanisce
pitan päron his magas. his pæder hatte Lordianus. ]
Felix se eapfæsta papa pæs his fifta fæder :: De pærspa spa
pe cpædon . for populde æðelboren . ac he oferstah his
68
 BIRTHDAY OF ST. GREGORY.
delborennýrre mid halgum deapum j mid godum peor
cum zeylende :. Lregorius ir grecisc nama. se speigð
on ledenum gereorde.‘ Vigilantiur.' þæt is on Englisc. ‘pa
colpe : ' De pær spide pacol on Lodes bebodum . Daða he
rýlf herigendlice leofode. J he pacollice ymbe manezna
deoda peapfe hozode. J hım lifes peiz zesputelode :: De
pæs fram cildhade on boclıcum lapum zetys. J he on
Væpe lare spa zesælızlıce deah . þ on ealpe Romana -býrig
næs nan his zelica zeðuht :: De zecneordlähte æfter
pirra lareopa zebisnungum . į nær forzýttol. ac gefæst
node his lare on fæsthafelum zemynde :: De hlod da mid
þupstigum breoste da flopendan lape. De he eft æfter
Fynste mid hun13 -spettre þrotan påslice bealcette :: On
geonzlıcum zearum . Jaða his zeozoð æfter pecynde populd
ðiny lufian sceolde. þa ongann he hine rýlfne to Lode
gedeodan . j to edele þær upplıcan lifes mid eallum zepil
nungum ordian :: Witodlice after his fæder forðside he
apærde six munuc-lif on Sicilia - lande. ) þær seofoðe binnon
Romana-burh jetimbrode .on dam he rýlf pegollice under
abbodes hæsum Grohtnode :. Þa seofon mynstru he ze
lende mid his agenum . į jenihtsumlice to dæzhpomlıcum
bizleofan zezodode :. Pone ofer - eacan his æhta he aspende
on Lodes peapfum . j ealle his populdlıcan ædelborennýrse
to heofonlıcum puldre apende :: De eode ær his pecyn
rednýrre zeond Romana-burh mið pællenum dýplum . )
seinendum gymmum . I readum zolde gefrætepod. ac
æfter his zecýnrednýrse he denode Lodes deapfum . he rýlf
deapfa . mid pacum pærelse befangen ::
Spa fulfpemedlice he drohtnode on anzinne his zecýn
rednýrse spa ß hemihte da gyu beon zeteald on fulfpemedna
halzena zetele ;. Þe lufode forhæfednýrre on mettum ]
on Spence. ) pæccan on rýndpizum gebedum . þær-to
eacan he dropade singallice untpumnýrra. į spa he stið
licor mið anoperdum untrumnýrsum ofsett pær. spa he
geopnfullịcor þæs ecan lıfer zepilnode:
70 HOMILY ON THE

pa undergeat se papa. Þe on dam timan þæt apostolice

setl zesæt. hu se eadiga Gregorius on halgum mægnum
deonde pær. J he da hıne of ðære munuclican drohtnunge
zenam . j him to geföljtan gesette . on Diaconhade zeende
býpone :• Đa gelamp hit æt sumum sæle. spa spa zýt for
Oft deð. Þæt Englisce cypmenn brohton heopa pare to
Romana-býrig . j Lregorius eode be dæpe stræt to dam
Engliscum mannum . heora ding sceapigende :: Pa zeseah
he betpux dam parum cype- cnihtas gesette. pa päron
hpites lichaman į fægeres andplıtan menn . j æðellice
gefexode : : Gregorius da beheols pæna cnapena plite. )
befran of hpılcere peode hi zebrohte pæpon :. Þa sæde
him man Þ hi of Engla lande päron . j Þ Jære deode
mennisc spa plıtıg pære:. Ezt da Gregorius befpan . hpæ
der päes landes folc cpisten pære de hæden :. Dim man
sæde. ß hi hædene pæpon :. Lregorius da of innpeardre
heoptan langsume siccetunge teah. cpæð. Palapa . Þ spa
fæzepes hipes menn sindon dam speaptan deople under .
deodde :: Eft he axode. hu ðære deode nama pære. pe hı
of- comon :: Dim pas geanopýnd. Þær hi Angle zenemnode
päepon :· pa cpæð he. Rıhtlice hi sind Angle zehatene.
forðan de hı engla plite habbað. y spilcum zedafenað þæet
hi on heofonum enzla zeferan beon :. [rýt da Lregorius
befran. hu Hære scire nama pære. pe da cnapan of-alædde
päron :: Pim man sæde. ß da scirmen päron Dere geha
tene:: Lregorius andpýrde. Pel hi sind Dere zehatene.
fordan de hi sind fram zaman generode. ] to Cristes
milolheonjure recebe: Lợc ba he becgian. Du ly Serie
leode cyning zehaten . Dim pæs geandsparod. Þ se cònıng
Ælle gehaten pære :. Þpæt ða Gregorius zamenode mid
his pordum to dam naman . j cpæd. Dit gedapenað þ Alle
luia sy gesungen on dam lande. to loſe þæs Ælmıhtiyan
Scyppendes ::
Gregorius da sona eode to dam papan pæs apostolican
setler. ; hine bæð. Þ he Anzelcynne sume lareopas asende.
 BIRTHDAY OF ST.GREGORY. 71
de hi to Criste zebigdon. j cpáð. Þ he rýlf gearo pæpe
peopc to gefremmenne mid Lodes fultume. yyf hit dam pa
pan spa zelicode :. Pa nemihte se papa Þ zeðafian .peah de he
eall polde. fordan de da Romaniscan ceaster -jeparan nol
don zeðafian Þ spa zetozen mann . j rpa zeðungen lapeop
pa buph eallunge forlete. spa fýplen præcsið zename: :
Æfter disum zelamp þæt micelmann -cpealm becom ofer
dæpe Romaniscan leode. J æpest done papan Pelagium
gestod. I buton yldınge adydde :: Fitodlice after das
papan geendunge spa micel cpealm pearð þæs folcer. þæt
zehpær stodon apeste hus zeond pa buph. buton buzizen
dum : : Pa ne mıhte spa-deah seo Romana -burh buton
Papan punian . ac eal folc done eadigan Lregorium to dæpe
zeðincde anmodlice zeceas. þeah de he mid eallum mæzne
pidepigende pære :: Lrezopius da asende ænne pistol to
dam Lasere Mauricium . se pæs his gepædepa. j hine hal
sode. j micclum bæð þ he næppe dam folce ne zeðafode
fi he mið þær purðmyntes puldne jeuferod pæpe. forðan
de he onored Þ he duph done micclan had on populdlıcum
puldpe. þe he ær apeapp. at sumum sæle bepæht punde ::
Ac das Laseres heah -gerefa Lepmanus zelæhte done pir
tol at Lrezories ærendracan. j hine totär. I siddan
cýdde pam Lasere. þæt þæt folc Lrezopnum to papan
zecoren hærde :: Mauricius da se Lasere pæs Lose dan
gode. hine gehadian het:: Þpær da Inezopius pleamer
cepte. J on dymhofon ætlutode. ac hineman zelæhte . ]
teah to Petres cypcan. þæt he dær to papan zehalgod
punde :: Trezorius da æp his habunge ø Romanisce folo
for dam onsigendum cpealme disum pondum to bepeop
sunge tihte ::
Mine zebroðra þa leofostan . us gedafenað þ pe Coder
spingle . Þe pe on ær topeapde ontpædan sceoldon. Þ pe
huru nu andperde afandode ondræðan : Leopenize ure
sarnýs us infær soðre zecypresnýsse . ] Þ pite de pe Opo
plað tobrece ure beortan heardnýrse :: Epne nu dis folo
72 HOMILY ON THE

ir mið spurde per leofonlıcan ypaman ofslegen. I ge

hpylce ænlıpige jmd mid fæpilicum slıhte apeste :. Ne seo
adl Jam deade ne forestæpð. ac ye geseoð Þ re rýlfa deað
þære adle yldınge fophraðað :: Se geslagena bið mid deade
gezuipen . ændan de he to heofungum soðre behreopsunze
gecyppan mæge :. Þograð popiði hpile se becume ætforan
Jesihde þær ripecan Deman . sede ne mæg þæt yfel bepepan
de he gefpemode:: Lehpılce eorðbuzizende sind ætbro
dene. J heopa hur standað apeste :. Fædepar j modoru
beſtandað heopa beanna lic. Theopa ypfenuman hım sylfum
to forpyjde popestæppað :· Uton eojinortlice pleon to heo
funge soðpe dædbote . þa hpile de pe moton .ændan þe se
feplica slege ur artpecce: . Uton gemunan spa hpætspa
pe opeligende agylton . j uton mid pope zepitnian þ þæt pe
manfullice adrugon :. Uton forhraðian Lodes ansyne on
andetnýrre. jpa rpa se pitega us manað :: Uton ahebban
ure heoptan mid handum to Lode. þæt is. ß pe sceolon
da zecnyronýrre ure bene mis geeaſinunge goder peopcer
up-aræpan : Þe forgird trupan upe fophtunge. sede
puph his pitezan clypað. Nýlle ic þær rýnfullan dead, ac
ic pille ß he gecypre ; lýbbe ::
Ne zeortpupige nan man bine rýlfne for his sýnna
micelnýrse. pitodlice da ealdan zyltar Niniueisere deode
Opeora daga bepeoprung aðilegode. I se gecýpreda sceada
on his deades cpyde þæs ecan lifes mede geeapnode : :
Uton apendan upe heoptan . hrædlice bið se Dema to
upum benum gebiged . gif pe fram upum Opýpnýrrum beoð
zepihtlæhte : : Uton ſtandan mid gemazlıcum popum
ongean 8am onsigendum spurde rpa miccles domes ::
Sodlice yemagnýr ir pam roðan Deman gecpeme. peah de
heo mannum unSancpullồe Tỷ. Follồan be re apperca 3 re
mildheopta Lod pile și pe mid gemaglıcum benum his
mildheortnýrre ofzan . y he nele spa micclum spa pe zeear
nað ur geýrrian :. Be disum he cpæð þuph his pitegan .
Llypa me on dæge dinne gedperednýrre. j ic de ahredde.
 BIRTHDAY OF ST.GREGORY. 73
j du mærrast me:. Lod syif is his gepita ß he miltsian
pile him to clýpigendum . sede manað Þ pe hım to clýpian
sceoion :: Fopiði.mine zebroðna þa leofostan. uton gecu
man on dam feorðan dæge þýrre pucan on æpne-mepigen .
j mid estfullum mode y tearum singan seofonfealde Læta
nias. þæt se repeca Dema ur jeapige . ponne he gesıhð þ
pe rýlfe ure zyltar precad ::
Eornostlice dada micel menigu agder je preosthades
je munuchades menn . į þæt læpede folc: æfter där
eadigan Gregorier bæse. on pone podnes-day to dam
seofonfealdum letanium zecomon . to dam spide apedde
se foresæda cpealm . Þ hund-eahtatigmanna. on ðæpe anje
tide feallende. of life gepiton. da hpile pe þæt folc da
Letamas rungon :. Ac se halga sacerd ne zerpac Þ folc
to manigenne ß hi dære bene ne zespicon. odß Loder
miltruny pone redan cpealm gestilde ::
Þpæt da Lregorius. siððan he papan-had underfeng.
Zemunde hpæt he gefýrn Angelcynne zemynte. y dæppıhte
fi luftýmepeopic gefremode: : De na to dæshpon ne mıhte
þone Romaniscan biscop -ſtol eallunge foplætan. ac he
asende odpe bydelar. gedungene Lodes deopan . to dýrum
izlande. J he rýlf micclum mid his benum j tihtingum
fylste. þæt dära bydela bodung forðgenge . j Lode pæstm
bære purde:. Þæra bydela naman sind þur zecigede.
Augustinus. Mellitus. Laurentius. Petrus. Iohannes. Ius
tus:. Đas lareopas asende se readiza papa Lrezopius mid
manegum oðrum munecum to Angelcynne. I hi disum
pordum to Jære fare tihte. Ne beo ze afyphte duph
Jespince þæs langruman færeldes odde þuph yfelpa manna
Ýmbe-spræce. ac mid ealpe anpædnýrre I pylme pære
soðan lupe bas ongunnenan ðing þuph Lodes fultum
gefremmað :· į pite ze ß eoper med on dam ecan edleane
rpa miccle mare bid . spa micclum spa je mape for Todes
pillan rpincað :: Lehýnsumiað eаdmodlice on eallum dm
zum Augustine. pone de pe eop to ealdre gesetton . hit
 LY
74 HOMI ON THE

fpemað eoprum saplum spa hpæt spa ze be his mynezunge

gefyllað:: Se Ælmıhtıya Los pupb his gife eop zercylde.
i jeunne me Þ 1c mote eoperer gespincer pæstm on dam
ecan edele geseon . spa ic beo zemet samod on blisse
eoperes edleaner. Jeah de ic mið eop rpincan ne mæge.
forðon de ic pille spincan :. Augustinu; da mid hır zefe
rum . Þ rýnd genehte feopertig pena fende be Lrezoper
hære oðþæt hi to disum iglande gesundfullice becomon : .
On dam dazum pixode Æpelbýght cyning on Lantpapie
býnız pichice. I his pice pæs artpeht fram dæpe micclan
ea Þumbre o8 ruð sæ :. Augustinus hæfde zenumen
pealhytodas of Francena rice . rpa spa Lrezopius him
bebead. į be duph dæpa pealhstoda muð. Þam cýninge ]
his leode Loder pora bodade. hu se mildheorta Dælend mis
his agenre dropunge pisne scyldigan middaneard alysde. )
zeleaffullum mannum heofonan picerijen geopenode :. pa
anopýnde se cýning Æðelbpıht Agustine ) cpæd. he
fæzepe pono į behat him cydde j cpæd. pæet he ne muhte
rpa hrædlice pone ealdan gepunan de he mid Angelcynne
heold forlætan. cpað þ he moste freolice da heofonlıcan
lare his leode bodian j Þ he him ; his geferan bizleofan
Venian polde. I forgeaf him da pununge on Cantpanebýp13
seo päes ealles his rices heafod -burh ::
Onzann da Augustinus mid bis munecum to-zeefenle
cenne þæpa apostola lif.mið singalum zebedum . pæccan .
J fæstenum Lode deopigende. J lifes pond pam de hı mıhton
bodizende. ealle middaneapdlice ding. spa spa alfremede.
fophozizende. ða þing ana pe hi to bizleofan behofedon
undepfonde. be dam de hi tähton rýlfe lýbbende. j for
dære roðfæstnýrre de hi bodedon zearope päron ehtnýrre
to Polizenne y deade speltan gif hı dorfton ::
Þpæt da zelyfdon forpel menige 7 on Lodes naman
gefullode purdon . pundrigende pære bilepitnýrre heora
unscæddigan lifes. j spetnýrse heora heofonlıcan lare :.
Đa æt nextan gelustfullode dam cyninge Ædelbrihte
 BIRTHDAY OF ST.GREGORY. 75

heopa clæne lif y heora pýnsume behat. þa soðlice pundon

muid manegum tacrum geseðde. ] he da gelöfende peand
gepullod . y micclum da cpustenan geappundode. į spa spa
heofonlice cearter-zeparan lufode. nobbe spa -deah nænne
to cpistendome zeneadian. forðan dhe he ofaxode æt dam
lapeopum his hæle. Ý Ljustes deopdom ne sceal beon
zeneadad . ac sylfpilles : Ongunnon da dæghpomlıce for
pel menige efftan to zehöpenne da halgan bodunge. )
fopleton heopia hædenscipe . I hi rýlfe zeðeoddon Crister
jelaðunge. on hine zelýsende :: Betpux disum jepende
Augustinus ofer sæ to dam encebiscope Etherium . he
hine zehadode Angelcynne to ercebiscope. spa spa him
Lpezorius ær zepisode :. Augustinus da gehadod cyjde
to bis biscop-stole. J arende æpendracan to Rome. ]
cýdde dam eadigan Inezopie þær Angeleynn cristendom
undepfeng. ] he eac mid gepritum fela dinga befpan. hu
him to drohtnigenne pæne betpux dam niy -hpopfenum
folce :: Dpæt da Gregorius micclum Lode dancode mid
blissigendum mode. þ Angelcỳnne spa zelumpen pær. spa
spa he rýlf geopnlıce zepilnode. and sende eft onzean
æpendracan to dam zeleaffullan cýninge Æpelbpıhte. mid
zepritum j menigfealdum lacum . j odpe zeppitu to Au
gustine. mið andsparum ealpa ðæra dinza pe he hine befran .
z hine eac disum pordum manode. Bpodeji min re leoposta.
ic pat B se Ælmıhtıya Lod fela pundra puph de pæpe
deode de he zeceas zesputelað. Þæs du mıht blirrigan y eac
de ondræðan :: Pu mıht blisrizan zepisslice ß dæpe deode
sapla þurh ða ýttran pundra beoð zetozene to Jære
incundan gife. ondræd de spa Heah ß din mod ne beo ahafen
mid dýnstižnýrse on dam tacnum pe Lod duph de zefpe
mað .7 þu donon on idelum puldpe befealle piðinnan. ponon
de du piðutan on purðmynte ahafen bist: .
Gregorius asende eac Augustine halıze lac on mæsse
reafum ; on bocum . dæra apostola ymartýra reliquias
samos. J bebead ß his æftergengan sýmle done pallium ;
 BIRTHDAY OF ST . GREGORY.

done ercehad åt dam Apostolican setle Romanische zela

dunje feccan sceoldon :: Augustinus gesette æfter disum
biscopas of his gefepum zehpilcum burgum on Engla deode.
I hi on Loder geleafan deonde durhpunodon oð disum
dægðeplıcum dæge ::
Se eadıza Lrezorius yedihte maneza halize traht-bec. ]
mið micelpe gecnýjdnýrre Lodes folc to dam ecan life
gepissode. j fela pundra on his life gepophte. puldor
fullice þær papan setler gepeold dreottyne year. I six
mondas. j týn dagar. ) siddan on disum dæge gepat to
dam ecan setle heorenan picer . on dam he leofað mid
Lode Ælmıhtiyum a on ecnýrse : Amen :
 SELECTIONS
FROM

KING ALFRED' S
ANGLO -SAXON VERSION OF THE HISTORY
OF PAULUS OROSIUS.

VOYAGES OF OTHERE AND WULFSTAN.

OUTHERE sáde his hláforde, Ælfrede kynincge, þæt he
ealra Norðmanna norðmest búde. He cwæð þæthe búde
on þæm lande nordweardum wið þá West-sá . He sáde
peáh þæt þæt land sý swýðe lang norð þanon ; ac hit is
eall wéste, búton on feáwum stówum , sticcemálum wíciað
Finnas, - on huntade on wintra , and on sumera on fiscoðe
be páre sá . He sáde pæt he, æt sumum cyrre, wolde
fandian, hú lange pæt land norð-rihte lege ; oðde hwæper
ánig man be norðan þæm wéstene búde. þá fór he
norð -rihte be pæm lande : let him ealne weg pæt wéste
land on pæt steór-bord, and þá wid -sae on bæc-bord, prý
dagas. Þá wæs he swá ſeor norð swá da hwæl-huntan
fyrrest farað. Þá fór he þá-gyt norð-ryhte , swá feor swá
he mihte, on þám áðrum þrím dagum , geseglian. Þá
beán þær land þær east- ryhte , ogde sió sáe in on pæt land ,
he nyste hwæper ; búton he wiste þæt he þær bád westan
windes, odde hwón norðan, and seglede panon eást be
lande, swá swá he mihte on feówer dagum geseglian . på
sceoldehe bídan ryhte norðan windes ; forðan þæt land
þær beáh súð- rihte, ogde seó sáe in on þæt land, he nyste
hwæber. Þá seglede he panon súð-rihte be lande, swá swá
78 VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN .
hewhte on fif dagum geseglian. Đí læg þær án myce !
eá up in þætland ; þá cyrdon hý up in on dá ea , fordæm
hý ne dorston forð be páere eá seglian for unfride , forþæm
þæt land wæs eall gebún, on óðre healſe påere ea . Ne
métte he aer nán gebún land, syððan he fram his ágnum
håme fór ; ac him wxs ealneweg wéste land on þæt steór
bórd , bútan fisceran and fugeleran and huntan ; and þæt
wáron calle Finnas ; and him wæs á wíd -sé on þæt bæc
bórd .
| Đá Beormas heldon sw be well gebún hyra land, ac hí
ne dorston þær-on cuman ; ac ðára Terfinna land wæs eall
wéste, bútan þær huntan gewicodon, odde fisceras, odde
fugeleras. Fela spella him sádon þá Beormas,ægder ge
ofhyra ágenum lande, ge of pám landum þe ymb hý útan
wáron ; ac he nyste hwät pes sóðes wäs, forþæm he hit
sylf ne geseah. Þá Finnas, him þúhte, and þá Beormas
sprúcon nenh án gebeode.
Swíðost he fór dyder, tó -eácan pæs landes sceáwunge,
form hors-helum, forbem hí habbah sw <be sele
bán on hyra tóðum . Þá téð hý brohton sume þæm cyn
incge ; and hyra hyd bið swíde gód tó scip -rápum . Se
hwæl bið micle læssa bonne óðre hwalas : ne bíð he
lengra ponne syfan elna lang ; ac, on his ágnum lande,
is se betsta hwæl-huntað ; þá beớð eahta and feówertiges
elna lange, and þá mástan , fiftiges elna lange ; pára , he
sáde, pæthe syxa sum ofslóge syxtig on twám dagum .
He wæs swíde spédig man on þáem áhtum þe heora
spéda on beóð, þæt is, on wildrum . He hæfde pá-gyt, þá
he pone cyning sóhte, tamra deóra unbebohtra syx hund.
Đa deór hí hátað hránas : þára wáron syx stæl-hránas ;
pa beóð swýðe døre mid Finnum , forpum hý fóð þá wil
dan hránas mid . He wæs mid pám fyrstum mannum
on þæm lande, næfde he peah má ponne twentig hrydera ,
and twentig sccápa, and twentig swýna ; and pæt lyıle pæt
he erede, he erede mid horsan ; ac hyra ár is mást on þæm
 VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN. 79
gafole pe dá Finnas him gyldað ; þæt gafol bið on deóra
fellum , and on ſugela federum , and hwales báne, and on
pám scip-rápum þe beóð of hwæles hyde geworht, and of
seoles. Eghwilc gylt be his gebyrdum : se byrdesta sceal
gildan fiftyne mearðes fell, and fif hranes, and án beran
ſell, and týn ambra feðra, and berenne kyrtel, odde yter
enne, and twegen scip -rápas ; ægper sý syxtig elna lang,
úper sy of hwæles hýde geworht, óðer of sioles.
He séde ðæt norð-manna land wáere swype lang and
swide smæl. Eal þæt his man aþer oðde ettan odde erian
mæg, þæt lið wið dá sé ; and þæt is beáh , on sumum
stówum , swyde clúdig ; and licgad wilde móras wið
eástan, and wið upp on emnlange þæm bynum lande.
On þám mórum eardiað Finnas ; and þæt byne land is
easteweard brádost, and symle swá norðor swá smälre.
Fastewerd hit mcg bion systig mila brad, obbe hsene
brædre ; and middeweard pritig oðde brádre ; and norde
weard, he cwæð, þær hit smalost wäere, þæt hit mihte
beón preora míla brád tó þæm móre ; and se mór syðpan ,
on sumum stówum , swá brád swá man mæg on twám
wucum oferféran ; and, on sumum stówum , swá brád swá
man mæg on syx dagum oferféran .
Donne is tó -emnes þæm lande súdeweardum , on óðre
healfe þæs móres, Sweóland, óþ þæt land nordeweard ;
and tó-emnes pæm lande vordeweardum , Cwena land.
þá Cuenas hergiad hwílum on dá norð-men ofer done
mór, hwílum þá norð -men on hý ; and þær sint swíðe
micle meras fersce geond þá móras ; and,berað þá Cwenas
hyra scypu ofer land on dá meras , and panon hergiad on
dá nord-men. Hý habbað swyde lytle scipa, and swide
leóhte.
Ohthere såede pæt sió scír hátte Hálgoland, be he on
búde. He cwæð þæt nán man ne búde be norðan him .
Donne is án port on súdeweardum þæm lande, pone man
hæt Sciringes-heal. Þyder, he cwæð, þæt man ne mihte
80 VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN .
geseglian on ánum monde, gyfman on niht wícode, and
ælce dæge hæfde ámbyrne wind ; and ealle dá hwíle, he
sceal seglian be lande : - and, on pæt steór-bórd him , bíð
árest [Isaland ], and ponne ða ígland pe synd betwux
[Isalande ] and pissum lande. Ponne is þis land óð he
cymð tó Scirincges heale ; and ealne weg, on þæt bæc
bórd Norðweg. Wið súðan þone Sciringes heal fyld
swyde mycel sá up in on pät land : seó is brádre ponne
áenig man oferseón mæge ; and is Gótland on óðre healfe
ongean , and siðða Sillende. Seó sáé lið mænig hund
míla up in on þæt land.
And of Sciringes heale, he cwæð þæthe seglode on fif
dagan , tó pæm porte pe mon hæt æt Hápum , se stent
betuh Winedum , and Seaxum , and Angle, and hýrd in
on Dene. Đá he piderweard seglode fram Sciringes heale,
þá wæs him on þæt bæc-bórd Denamearc ; and, on þæt
steór-bórd, wid sá þrý dagas ; and, þá twegen dagas ár
he tó Hæpum cóme, him wæs on þær steór-bórd Gotland
and Sillende, and iglanda fela . On þám landum eardo
don. Engle, ár hý hider on land [cómon ]. And hym
was dá twegen dagas, on ðæt bæc-bórd, pa igland , pe in
Denemearce hýrað.
Wulfstan séde þæt he gefóre of Háðum , - þæthewéére
on Truso on syſan dagum and nihtum , — þæt þæt scip
wäs ealne weg, yrnende under segle. Weonoðland him
wæs on steór-bórd ; and on bæc-bórd him wæs Langa
land, and Láland, and Falster, and Scón eg ; and pás
land eall hýrað tó Denemearcan . And ponne Burgenda
land wæs ús on bæc-bórd, and þá habbað him sylf cyning.
Ponneafter Burgenda lande, wáron ús bás land, pa synd
hátene, kerest Blecinga ég, and Meore, and Eowland, and
Gotland, on bæc-bórd ; and pás land hýrað tó Swéon .
And Weonodland wæs ús ealne weg, on steór-bórd , óð
Wisle-múðan . Seó Wisle is swyde mycel eá, and hió
tólið Witland , and Weonodland ; and dæt Witland be
 VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN . 81
limped tó Estum ; and seó Wisle lið út of Weonodlande,
and lið in Estmere ; and se Estmere is húru fiftene míla
• brád . Ponne cymeð Ilfing eástan in Estmere of dæm
mere , de Truso standed in staðe; and cumað út samod
in Estmere , Ilfing eástan of Eastlande, and Wisle súðan
of Winodlande ; and bonne benimð Wisle Ilfing hire
naman, and ligeð of pæm mere west, and nord on sá ;
ford ý hit man hæt Wisle -múðan .
þæt Eástland is swyde mycel, and þær bið swýðe manig
burh , and on ælcere byrig bið cyningc ; and þær bið
swyde mycel hunig , and fiscad ; and se cyning and
þá rícostan men drincað myran meolc, and pá unspédigan
and þí þeówan drincað médo. Pær bið swyde mycel
gewinn betweonan him ; and ne bið dær nánig eálo
gebrowen mid Estum , ac þær bíð médo genóh. And
þær is mid Estum deáw , ponne þær bið man deád, þæt
he lið inne unforbærned , mid his mágum and freóndum ,
mónað,-- gehwílum twegen : and þí [cyningas ] and þá
óðre heáh -dungene men , swá micle lencg swá hí máran
spéda habbað, hwílum healf-geár, þæt hí beúð unfor
bærned, and licgað bufan eorðan on hyra húsum . And
ealle þá hwíle pe þæt líc bíð inne, per sceal beón gedrync,
and plega, óð done dæg þe hí hine forbærnað. ponne,
by ylcan dæg hí hine tó þæm áde beran wyllað, þonne
tódálað hí his feón , þæt þær tó láfe bið , after þæm
gedrynce and þæm plegan, on fif odde syx, hwylum on
má, swá swá þæs ſeós andefn bið . Alecgað hit ponne
forhwaga on ánre míle pone máestan dál fram þæm túne,
ponne óðerne, ponne pæne priddan , úppe hyt eall áled bið
on paere ánre míle ; and sceall beón se læsta dál nyhst
þæm túne, de se deádaman on lið . Đonne sceolon beón
gesam node ealle dá menn, de swyftoste hors habbað on
þæm lande, forwhæga on fif mílum , oðde on syx mílum ,
fram þæm feó. Donne ærnað hý ealle tóweard þæm feó ;
donne cymeð se man se pæt swifte hors hafað, tó þæm
82 EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT.

áerestan déle, and tó þæm máestan , and swá ælc æſter

úðrum , 68 hit bíð eall genumen ; and se nimð pone læstan
dál, se nyhst þæm túne, þæt feóh geárneð. And bonne
ríded ælc hys wegesmid dan feó ,andhytmótanhabban eall ;
and forðý þær beóð þá swyftan hors ungefóhge dýre. And
þonne his gestreón beóð þus eall áspended, ponne byrð
man hine út, and forbærneð mid his wápnum and
hrægle ; and swíðost ealle his spéda hý forspendað, mid
pan langan legere pæs deádan mannes inne, and þæs þe
hý be páem wegum álecgað, pe da fremdan tó ærnað and
nimað.
And pät is mid Estum þeáw , þæt þær sceal ælces ge
deódes man beón forbærned ; and gyf þar man án bán
findet unforbærned, hí hit sceolan miclum gebétan. -
And þær is mid Eastum án mægð, þæt hí magon cyle
gewyrcan ; and þý þær licgað þá deádan men swá lange,
and ne ſúliað, þæt hý wyrcað þone cyle hine on ; and,
benh man ásette twegen fatels full ealah, oỒbe weteres, hý
gedóð þæt oper bíð oferfroren, sam hit sý sumor, sam
winter.

EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER (CALLED )

THE GREAT.

ÆFTER pam pe Rome burh getimbred wæs iii hund

wintra and xxvi, féng Alexander tó Macedonia ríce
æfter Philippuse, his fæder ; and his árestan pegnscipe on
pon (gecýpde ], þá he calle Crecas mid his snyttro on his
geweald geniedde, — ealle pá þe wið hine gewinn up
ábófon .
Pætwearð árest from Persum , þá hý sealdon Demost
anáse pam Philosophe licgende feóh, wið þam pe he gel
ærde ealle Crecas þæt hý Alexandre wið sócon. Athéne
budon gefeoht Alexandre. Ac he hý sona forslóh and
 EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 83

geflymde, þæt hý syððan ungemetlícne ege fram him

hæfden ; and Thebana fæsten ábræc, and mid ealle
tówearp, þæt ár wæs ealra Creca heafodstól. And siððan
eall þæt folc on elldeóde him wið feóh gesealde ; and ealle
pa ćðre peóda, be on Crecum wäeron , he tó gafol-gyldum
gedyde búton Mæcedoniam , þá him ást tó gecyrdon.
And þanon wæs farende [on Illirice], and on Thracíí,
and hý ealle tó him gebigde. And siððan he gaderade
fyrde wið Perse ; and, þá hwile pe he hý gaderode, he
ofsloh ealle his magas be he geræcean mihte . On his
fide here wáron xxxii m , and þæs gehorsedan fífte healf
w, and scipa án hund and eahtatig. – Nát ic,” cweb
Orosius, “ hwæber máre wundor wæs, — þe [þæt] he, mid
swá lylle fultume, pone méstan dálpises middangeardes
gegán mihte, pe þæt he mid swá (lytle ) werode, swá micel
anginnan dorste. "
On pam forman ge eohte, pe Alexander gefeaht wið
Darius an Persum , Darius hæfde syx hund folces ; he
wearð þéh swíðorbeswicen for Alexandres sea rewe, ponne
for his gefeohte. Þær wæs ungemetlíc wæl geslagen
Persa ; and Alexandres næs ná má bonne hund twelftig
on þam ræde here, and nigon on pam féðan. Pa áfór
Alexander panon on Frigam , Asiam land , and heora burh
ábræc and tówearp, pe mon hæt Sardis. Þá sáde him
mon þæt Darius hæfde eft fyrde gegaderod on Persum .
Alexander him þæt pa ondréd for þáre nearewan stówe,
pe he pá on wæs ; and hrædlíce for þam ege panon áfór
ofer Taurasan pone beorh ; and ungelyfedlícne micelne
weg on pam dæge gefór, 68 he com tó Tharsum , þáre
byrig , on Cilicium þam lande.
On pam dæge he gemétte áne eá seó hæfde ungemeilíce
ceald wæter, seó wæs Ciðnus háten. þá ongan he hyne
baðian þæron swá swátigne, þá for pam cyle him gescrun
can ealle ædra , þæt him mon þæs lífes ne wénde.
Rade æfter pam com Darius mid fyrde tó Alexandre.
84 EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT.
He hæfde iii hund þúsenda fépena and án hund m gehor
sedra . Alexander wæs þá him swíde ondrædende for
páre miclan mænige, and for boere lytlan pe he sylf
hæfde ; þéh pe ármid páre ilcan Darius máran ofercóme.
Đæt geſeohtwæs gedón mid micelre geornfulnesse of pam
folcum bám , and þær wáron þá cyningas begen gewun
dod. Pær wæs Persa x M ofslagen gehorsedra , and
eahtatig m féřena, and eahtatig m gefangenra ; and þær
wæs ungemetlíce micel licgende feoh funden on pam wic
stówum . Þær wæs Darius módor gefangen , and his wif,
seó wæs his sweoster, and his twá dóhtra . Þá beád
Darius healf his ríce Alexandre wið þam wíf-mannum ; ac
him nolde Alexander pæs gelipian. -- Darius þá gvt priddan
sibe gegaderade frde of Persum, and các of Gồrum lan
dum , pone fultum , pe he him tó áspanan mihte, and wið
Alexandres fór. Þá hwíle pe Darius fyrde gaderade, pá
hwíle sende Alexander Parmeniónem , his ládteów , pæt he
Darius scip -here állýmde, and he sylf fór in Sirium ; and
hý him ongean cómon, and his mid eáðmódnessan on
féngan ; and he peáh ná þe læs heora land oferhergade ;
and pæt folc, - sum þær sittan let, - sume panon ádrafde,
- sume on ellpeóde him wið feó gesealde.
And Tírus, þá ealdan burh and þá wélegan , he besæt,
and tóbræc, and mid ealle towearp , forpon hý him lustlíce
onfón noldon. And siððan fór on Cilicium , and þæt
folc tó him genydde, and siððan on Roðum þæt ígland ,
and þæt folc tó him genydde. And after pam he fór on
Egypti, and hý tó him genydde ; and þær he hét þá burh
átimbrian , pe mon siððan be him hét Alexandria . And
sidðan he fór tó þam heargepe Egypti sáédon þæt he wäre
Amones heora godes , se was Jobéses sunu, heora óðres
godes, to pon þæt he wolde beládian his módor Nectané
buses pæs drýs, pe mon sade þæt heó hý wið forláge, and
pæt he Alexandres fæder wäre. þá bebeád Alexander
pam háþenan bisceope, þæt he gecrúpe on þæs, Amones
 EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 85
ánlicnesse, pe inne on pam hearge wæs, der pam þe he
and pæt folc hý þær gaderade, and sáde hú he him an his
gewill beforan pam folce andwyrdan sceolde, þæs he hyne
ácsade. Genóh sweotolíce us gedyde nu tó witanne Alex
ander, hwylce þá hæpenan godas sindon tó weorpianne,
þæt hit swíðor is of þára bisceopa gehlóðe and of heora
ágenre gewyrde þæt þæt hý secgað, þonne of pára goda
mihte.
Of þáre stówe, fór Alexander þriddan side ongean
Darius, and hý æt Tharse páre byrig hý geméttan . On
þam gefeohte, wáron Perse swá swíðe forslagen, þæt hý
heora miclan anwealdes and longsuman hý sylfe siðdan
wið Alexander tó nahte [ne] bemætan. Þá Darius geseah
þæt he oferwunnen beón wolde, þá wolde he hine sylfne on
þam gefeohte forspillan , ac hine his þegnas ofer his willan
fram átugon, þæt he sippan wæs fleónde mid påre fyrde.
And Alexander wæs xxxiI daga on þáere stówe, ár he þá
wic-stówa and þætwälbereáfan mihte. And siððan fór an
Perse, and ge-eode Persípulis þá burh, heora cyne-stól, seó
is gyt welegast ealra burga. Þá sáde mon Alexandre, þæt
Darius hæfde gebunden his ágene mágas mid gyldenre
raccentan. Þá fór he wið his mid syx m manna, and
funde hine ánne be wege licgean , mid sperum ofsticod,
heall cucne. He þá Alexander him ánum deádum lytle
mildheortnesse gedyde, þæt he hine hét bebyrigean on
his yldrena byrig , þe he siððan nánum ende his cynne
gedón nolde, ne his wife, ne his méder, ne his bearnum ,
ne þæt ealra læst wæs, his gingran dóhtor, he nolde buton
hæft-nyde habban , seó wæs lytel cild .
Uneáde mæg mon tó geleáfsuman gesecgan , swá mæn
igfeald yfel swá on þam prím geárum gewurdon, on prím
folc-gefeohtum , betweox twám cyningum ; þæt wäeron
fiftyne hund púsend manna, þæt binnan pam forwurdon ;
and of þam ilcan folcum forwurdon lytle aer, swá hit hér
beforan secgð, nigontyne hund þúsend manna, bútan
86 EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT.

miclan hergungum , þe binnan þám prím geárum gewur

don on monigre peóde; þæt is þæt Asírie eall seó peód
áwést wearð fram Alexandre, and monega byrig on Asiam ,
and Tirus seó máre burh ealtoweorpenu, and [Cilicia ] þæt
land eall áwést, and Cappadotia þæt land, and ealle Egypti
on peówote gebroht, and Roðum þæt ígland mid ealle
á wést, and monig ópre land ymbe Tauros pa muntas.
Ná læs þæt án þæt heora twegra gewinn, pa wáre on
þam ést-ende pises middangeardes ; ac, on emn pam ,
Agiðis Spartana cyning, and Antípater, Óper Creca cyning,
wunnon him betweonum ; and Alexander Epiria cyning,
þæs miclan Alexandres eám , se wilnode pæs west-dáles,
swá se óper dyde þæs east-dáles, and fyrde gelædde in
Italiam , and þær hrædlíce ofslagen wearð . And on þáere
ilcan tíde, Zoffirion, Ponto cyning [in Scippie ), mid fyrde
gefór,and he [and his ] folcmid ealle pær forwearð . Alex
anderæfter Darius deápe, gewann ealle Mandos, and ealle
Ircanian ; and, on [ðáre] hwíle pe he þær winnende wæs,
ſrefelíce hine gesohte Minothéo, seó Sciddisce cwén , mid
þrým hund wif-manna, to pon þæt hý woldan wið Alex
ander and wid his márestan cempan bearna strynan .
Æfter pam , wann Alexander Wið Parthim pam folce,
and he hý neáh ealle ofslóh and fordyde, ár he hý ge
winnan mihte. And after pam he gewonn Drancas pæt
folc, and Eurgetas, and Paramomenas, and Assapias, and
monega óðra þeóda, pe gesetene sind ymbe þá muntas
Caucasus, and þar hét áne burh átimbrian , pe mon siðdan
hét Alexandria.
Næs his scínlác, ne his hergung on pa fremedan áne, ac
he gelíce slóh and hynde þá, pe him on simlwáron mid
farende and winnende. Æst he ofslóh Amintas, his mód
rian sunu , and siðdan his bróðor, and þá Parmenion his
pegn, and þá Filiotes, and þá Catulusan, þá Eurilohus, þá
Pausanias, and monege óðre, pe of Mæcedoniam rícoste
wäeron ; and Clitus, se wæs ægder ge his degn, ge år
 EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 87 .
Philippuses, his fæder. Þá hý sumesípe druncne æt heora
symble séton , þá ongunnon hý treahtigean hwæðer má
márlícra dáda gefremed hæfde, pe Philippus, pe Alexan
der. Þá sáde se Clitus for ealdre hylde, pæt Philippusmá
hæfde gedón ponnehe. He pá Alexander áhleóp for þáre
sægene and ofslóh hine. Tó-écan pam , pe he hýnende
Wæs ægder ge his ágen folc, ge óðera cyninga, he wæs sin
þyrstende mannes blódes.
Rade æfier þam , he fór mid fyrde on Chorasmas, and
on Dacos, and him tó gafol-gyldum hý genydde. Chali
sten þone filosofum he ofslóh, his emn-sceolere, de hý
ætgædere gelærede wäeron æt (Aristotolese ] heora ma
gistre , and monega menn mid him , forþon hý noldan to
him gebiddan swá to heora gode.
Æfter þam , he fór on Indie, to pon þæt [he] his ríce
gebrädde 6ð þone east-gársecg. On pam síðehe ge-eode
Nisan , India heafod -burh , and ealle þá beorgas pe mon
Dédolas hætt, and eall þæt ríce Cléoffiles þáre cwéne ;
and hý tó geligre genydde, and for pam hire rice eft ágeal.
Æfter þam pe Alexander hæfde ealle Indie him tó gewyl
don gedón , búton ánre byrig , seó was ungemetan fæste,
mid clúdum ymbweaven, đá ge-nhsode he yet Encol se
ent, þær wæs tógefaren on ar-dagum , to pon þæt he hý
abrecan pohte ; ac he hit for pam ne ángann , pe þær was
ord -beoſung on þáre tide. Hepá Alexander hit swídost
þam ongann , Þe he wolde, pæt his márða wäeron
aran bonne Ercoles ; þéh pe he hý (mid ) micle forlore
þæs folces begeáte.
st
Efter pam , Alexander hæfde gefeoht wið Pórose, pam
rengestan Indea cyninge. On pam gefeohte wáron þá
estan blódgytas on ægðre healfe pára folca. On pam
Seleohte Póros and Alexander gefuhton ánwig [of] hor
hátm e.n apá
, ndofslóh Póros Alexandres hors, pe Bucefall was
en , and hine sylſne mihte pær, gif hiin his þegnas tú
lume ne cómon : and he hæfde Póros monegum wun
88 EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT.
dum gewundodne, and hine eác gewildne gedyde sið
ðan his þegnas him tó cómon ; and him eft his rice
tó forlet for his þegenscipe, Þý he swá swide wæs feoh
tende angean hine. And he Alexander him hét siððan
twá byrig átimbrian : óper wæs hátenu be his horse Bu
cefal, óper Nicéa.
Siddan he fór on [Ræstas] pá leóde, and on Cathénas,
and on Presidas, and on [Gangeridas ] ; and wið hí ealle
gefealit, and oferwonn . Þá he com on India east-gemára,
pa com him þær ongean twá hund þúsenda (monna ] ge
horsades folces ; and hý Alexander uneáde oferwonn ,
ægðer ge for páre sumor héte, ge eác for pam oftrædlícan
gefeohtum . Siddan æfter pam he wolde habban máran
wíc -stówa, ponne his gewuna ér wäre ; forpon he him
siððan after þam geſeohte swíðor an sæt, bonne he ár
dyde.
Æfter pam , he fór út on gársecg, of pam múðan þe seó
eá wæs hátenu Eginense, on án ígland, paer Síuos þæt
folc and Iersomas on eardodan ; and hý Ercol þær ár
gebrohte, and gesette ; and he him þá tó gewildum
gedyde. Æfier pam he fór to pam íglande pe mon þæt
folc Mandras hát, and Subagros ; and hý him brohtan
angean ehta hund m fépena, and lx m gehorsades folces ;
and hý lange wéron þætdreogende, ár heora aper mihte
on úprum sige gerácan, der Alexander late unweorðlícne
sige geräehte.
After pam , he gefór tó ánum fæstene. pá he pær tó
com , þá ne mihton hý náenne mann on pam fæstene útan
geseon. Đá wundrade Alexander hwí hit swá emenne
wäre ; and hrædlice pone weall self oferclomm , and he
þær wearð fram þam burh -warum inn ábroden ; and hý
his siððan wáron swá swide ehtende, swá hit ] is unge
liefedlíc tó secgenne, ge mid gesceótum , ge mid stána
torfungum , ge mid eallum heora wig -cræſtum , - -þæt swá
peáh ealle þá burh -ware ne mihton hine anne genydan,
 EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 89
þæt he him on hand gán wolde. Ac þá him þæt folc
swídost on prang, þá gestóp he tó ánes wealles byge, and
hine þær áwerede. And swá eall pæt folc wearð mid him
ánum ágéled, pæt hý þæs wealles náne gyman ne dydan,
68 Alexandres þegnas tó emnes him þone weall ábráecan ,
and þær inn cómon. Þær wearð Alexander purhscoten
mid ánre flán underneopan óðer breóst. - Nyte we nu ,
huæ þer sý swipor tó wundrianne, pe þæt hú he ána wið
ealle pa burhware hine áwerede, - pe eft, þa him fultum
com , hú he þurh þæt folc geprang, þæt he pone ilcan
olslón , þe hine ár þurhsceát ; pe eft þára þegna onginn,
þahý ontweógendlíce wéndon þæt heora hláford wäere on
heora feónda gewealde, odde cuca, odde dead , páet hý swa
peah noldan þæs weallgebreces geswícan , þæt hý heora
hláford ne gewrâcon , þéh pe hý hinemédigne on [ cneów
um ] sittende métien .
Siddan he pá burh hæfde him tó gewyldum gedón, þá
forhe tó úðre byrig , þær Æmbira se cyning on wunade.
pær forwearð micel Alexandres heres for [ge-átredum ]
gescotum . Ac Alexandre weard on þáre ilcan niht on
sweine án wyrt óðýwed ; þá nam he þá on mergen , and
sealde hý pám gewundedum drincan , and hýwurdon mid
. pam gehaled ; and siððan þá burh gewann .
And he siðdan hwearf hám weard tó Babylonia . Pær
Waron arendracan on anbide of ealre weorolde ; bæt
Ves
es fram Spáneum , and of Affrica, and of Gallium , and
was
ealre Italia. Swá egefull wæs Alexander, þá þá he
S on Indeum , on easte -weardum pisum middan
de, pæt þá fram him ádrédan , þá wáron on weste
Fdum . Eác him cómon arendracan ge of monegum
dum , þe nán mann Alesandres geférscipes ne wénde,
mon his namon wiste ; and him friðes to him wilne
· Đá git þá Alexander hám com tó Babylonia, þá
Wæs on him se másta purst mannes blódes. Ac þá þá
Seféran ongeátan þæt he pæs gewinnes þá git geswícan
90 THE REIGN OF AUGUSTUS.

nolde, ac he sáde pæt he on [African ] faran wolde, þá

geleornedon his byrelas him betweonum , hú hý him
mihton þætlíf 6ðþringan, and him gesealdan áttor drin
can ; þá forlét he his líf.
“ [Eálá ] !” cwæð Orosius, “ on hú micelre dysignesse
menn nu sindon , on þyson Cristendóme! Swá þeán þe
him lytles hwät unépe sý, hú earfóðlíce hý hit gemánað !
Oper para is, odde hý hit nyton, oðde hý hit witan nyllað,
an hwelcan brócum þá lifdon pe ár him wäeran . [Nu ]
wénað hý hú þám were be on Alexandres [onwalde ]
wáran, þá him þá swá swide hine andredan, þe on weste
weardum þises middangeardes wäran, þæt hý on swá
micle népinge, and on swá micel ungewis, ægder ge on
sás fyrhto , ge on westennum wildeóra , and wyrm -cynna
missenlícra, ge on peóda gereordum , þæt hy hine æfter
friðe sóhton on easteweardum þysan middangearde. Ac
we witan georne, pät hý nu má for yrhpe, náper ne durran
ne swá feor [frið ] gesécean, ne furpon hy selfe [æthám ],
æt heora cotum werian, ponne hý mon æt hám sécð ; ac
þæt [hie magon þæt] hý pas tída leahtrien ."

THE REIGN OF AUGUSTUS. - UNIVERSAL .

PEACE. - ADVENT OF THE SAVIOUR.
ÆFTER pam pe Romana burh getimbred wæs vir hund
wintrum and [x ], fény Octauianus tó Romana anwealde,
heora unpances, æfter Iuliuses slege, his meges, forþon
be hine hæfde Iulius him ár mid gewritum gefæstnod ,
þæt he æfter him to eallum his gestreónum ſénge ; forþon
pe he hine for mágrádene gelerde and getyde. And he
syphon [ v ] gefeoht wel cynelíce gefeaht and purhteáh, swá
swá Iulius his moeg dyde ár:- án wið Pompeius, — óðer
wið Antonius, pone consul, — pridde wið Cassius [ond wið
Brutus), - feórde wið Lepidus, þeáh pe he raðe þæs his
 THE REIGN OF AUGUSTUS. 91

freúnd wyrde ; and he eác gedyde þætAntonius his freónd

wearð , þæt hehis dóhter sealde Octauiane tó wife, and eác
þæt Octauianus sealde his sweostor Antoniúse.
Sippon him geteáh Antonius tó gewealdum ealle
Asiam . Æfter pam , he forlét Octauianuses sweostor
and him sylfum onbeád gewinn and [openne] feóndscipe.
And he him hét tó wife geleccean Cleopatran , þá cwéne,
þá hæfde Iulius ár, and hire forpam hæfde geseald eall
Egypta . Raðe þæs, Octauianus geládde fyrde wið An
tonius ; and hine raðe gefýmde þæs þe hí tógædere
cóman . Þæs ymbe preó niht, hí geſuhton út on sáé.
Octauianus hæfde xxx scipa, and cc pára micelra þrýréð
rena, on þám wáron farende eahta legian. And An
tonius hæfde hund eahtatig scipa, on þám wäeran farende
x legian ; forþon swá micle swá he læs hæfde, swá micle
hiwäeron beteran and máran ; forþon hí wáron swá ge
worht, þæt hí man ne mihte mid mannum oferhlæstan ,
þæt hi [næren ] týn fóta heáge bufan wætere. Pæt ge
feohtwearð swíde miere ; þeáh pe Octauianus sige hæfde.
Þær [Antoniuses] folces wæs ofslagen xi M, and Cleo
patra, his cwén,wearồ geflýmed, swá hí tógedere cóman,
mid hire here. Æfter pam , Octauianus gefeaht wið An
tonius, and wið Cleopatran, and hí geflýmde. Þæt waes
on þére tíde (Calendas ] Agustus, and on pam dæge pe we
hátað hláf-mæssan . Sippon wæs Octauianus Agustus
háten , forþon pe he, on þáre tíde, sige hæfde.
Æfter pam , Antonius and Cleopatra ]hæfdon gegaderad
scip-here on pam Readan sé ; ac, þá him man såede þæt
Octauianus þyder(-weard ] wæs, þá gecyrde eall þæt folc
tó Octauianuse , and hí sylfe 6ðflugon tó ánum (tune ]
lytle werode. Heó þá Cleopatra hét ádelfan hyre byri
genne, and paer on innan eode. pá heó þær on gelegen
wæs, þá hét heo niman [ ipnalis ) þá nædran, and don to
hire earme, þæt heó hí ábite, (forþon pe hiere puhte þæt
hit on þæm lime unsárast wäre ), forpon pe páre nædran
y2 THE REIGN OF AUGUSTUS.
gecynd is þæt ælc uht þæs þe heó abít, sceal his líf on
slápe ge-endian. And heó [pæt] for pam dyde [be] heó
nolde pæt híman drife beforan pam triumphan wið Rome
weard, pá Antonius geseah þæt heó hító deáðe gyrede,
þá ofsticode he hine (selfne], and bebeád þæt hine man
on þa ilcan byrgenne tó hire swá samcucre álegde. pá
Octauianus þyder com , þá hét he niman óðres cynnes
nædran , Uissillus is háten, seó mæg áteón ælces cynnes
áitor út of men , gif hí man tídlíce to bringd ; ac heó
wæs forðfaren ár he þyder cóme. Sippon Octauianus
Legeat Alexandriam Egypta heafod -burh , and mid hire
gestreone he gewelgode Rome burh (swá] swíðe, þæt
man ælcne ceáp mihte be twám fealdum bet (geceápian ),
ponne man der mihte.
nte .
Æfter þam þe (Rome] burh getimbred wæs vir hund
wintrum and fíf and xxx, gewearð pæt Octauianus Ceasar,
on his fíftan consulato , betýnde lanes duru ; and gewearð
þæt he hæfde anweald eallesmiddangeardes, þá wæs swe
otole getácnod, pá he cniht wæs, and hine man wið
Romeweard ládde æfter Iuliuses slege. Þy ilcan dæge,
pe hine man tó consule sette, (gewearð ) þæt man geseah
ymbe þá sunnan swylce án gylden hring ; and, binnan
Rome byrig , weóll án wylle ele ſealne] dæg. On pam
hringe wæs getácnod, þæt on his dagum sceolde weorpan
geboren se , [se ] pe leóhtra is and scínendra ponne seó
sunne þá wáre ; and se ele getácnodemiltsunge eallum
man -cynne. Swá he eác mạnig tácen sylf gedyde, pe eft
gewurdon, þeáh he [Octauianus] hí unwitende dyde on
Godes bysene.
Sum wæs áerest, — þæt he bebeád ofer ealne middan
geard, þæt ælc mægð ymbe geáres ryne tógædere cóme,
þætælc man þý gearor wiste [hwär he gesibbe hæfde ].
Pæt tácnode, þæt on his dagum , sceolde beón geboren se,
[se ] pe ús ealle to ánum mæg -gemote geladop, þæt bið
on pam tówerdan lífe .
 THEIR
CB - 12 3p: razn
bac. .23
scarsezse me 24 F
veorca TET - E TE KRITI

kis Fder ze teve most rz 13. 5

te beteaz: E I TZO I
Þá zecadez : våra Z201E - 12 LET
bebocs Tescent i . 35
fæderde s tein- 1 2032 IE IZ UE 25
wyr against
Eser fe pe c a re va
wintem ad 1 . 1 :30 543 20
tuse wder osbe the CIT. 2
wi8 bi vse te 2001 - 230
ánum Kere tesz . tzn E ECHEST .
- sumerárre érez - Seineisvz .
Efter ham, size beda vs . TL25 –
æoper ge Is..ce. re Farage Seest. ze 302
óðre peuta. Atseses se 25 32042a cesebi
wð bim parhtugon til Arsese 3, : se
ofercuman mitan .
Æiter pam . Agustus sesde nues. se case , ca
Germanie mid poim legan ; ac teora wear acrsagen ,
búton pam consule árum . For tére céde, wear/
Agustus swá sárig , pa te oft uouitendes mid his
heafde on bone wah . bonne he on his sei'e sæt ; and pone
consul he hét ofsleán : Efter pam , Germanie gesóhton
Agustus ungenydde him tó fripe ; and he him forgeaf
þone níð , þe he to him wiste.
Æfter pam , eall peós woruid geceás Agustuses frið and
his sibbe ; and eallum mannum nanuht swá gód ne
Puhte, swá hí to his [heldo becoman, and get hí his
underpeówas wurdon . Ve fordon þæt énigum folce his
[ágenu) de gelícode to healdenne, búton on þá wisan pe
94 THE REIGN OF AUGUSTUS.
him Agustus bebeád. Pá wurdon lánes duru eft betýned ,
and his loca rustige, swá hí náefre åer náron. On pam
ilcan geáre pe pis eall gewearð, þæt wæs on pam twám and
feówertigpan wintre Agustuses [ ríces ], þá wearð se ge
boren, se pe þá sibbe brohte ealre worulde ; þæt is, úre
Drihten Hálend Crist.
 SELECTIONS
TROM

KING ALFRED ' S

ANGLO -SAXON VERSION OF BOETHIUS DE
CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIÆ .

PREFACE .
ÆLFRED KUNING wæs wealhst 'd fisse béc , and hie of
béc Ledene on Englisc wende, swá hió nu is gedón.
Hwílum ne sette word be worde, hwílum andgit of and
gite, swá swá he hit pa sweotolost and andgitfullícost ge.
reccan mihte for pćem mistlícum and manigfealdum
weoruld bisgum þe hine oft ægper ge on móde ge on
lichoman bisgodan. Pa bisgu ús sint swipe earfop ríme pe
on his dagum on þá rícu becómon pe he underfangen
hæfde, and þeáh þá he pás bóc hæfde geleornode and of
Lædene tó Engliscum spelle gewende, and geworhte hí
eft to leópe , swá swá heo nu gedón is. And nu bit and
for Godes naman hálsaþ ælcne þára de pás bóc rấedan
lyste, pæt he for hine gebidde, and him ne wíte, gif he
hit rihtlicor ongite ponne he mihte, forpæm de ælc mon
sceal be his andgites máde and be his æmettan sprecan
Sat he sprect, and dón pet pet he dép.

THE DESIRES OF A GOOD KING .

Eálá Gesceádwísnes, hwæt ú wást B me ndefre seó
gitsung and seó gemægħ disses eorðlícan anwealdes for
96 THE DESIRES OF A GOOD KING .
wel ne lícode, ne ic ealles for swíðe ne girnde pisses eorp
lícan rices. Búton lá ic wilnode þeáh andweorces to
pam weorce pe me beboden wæs tó wyrcanne ; Þ was ß ic
unfracodlíce and gerísenlíce mihte steóran and reccan
pone anweald þe me befæst was. Hwæt dú wást Þ nán
mon ne mæg nánne cræft cýðan, ne néenne anweald
reccan ne steóran bútan tólum and andweorce : Þ bið
plces craftes andweorc 3 mon bone craft búton Myrcan
ne mæg. Þæt biħ ponne cyninges andweorc and his tól
mid tó rícsianne : Þ he hæbbe his land full mannod ; he
sceal bæbban gebedmen , and fyrdmen, and weorcmen.
Hwæt þú wást þætte bútan disum tólum nán cyning his
cræftnemæg cýðan. Đætis eác his andweorc, B he habban
sccal tó pám tólum , þám prím geferscipum biwiste ; ß is
ponne heora biwist : land tó búgianne, and gifta and
wæpnu, and mete , and ealo , and clápas, and ge-hwæt
þæs þe þá þreó geferscipas behófiað ; ne mæg he bútan
pisum þás tól gehealdan, ne bútan pisum tólum nán
þára þinga wyrcan be him beboden is tó wyrcenne.
For Þý ic wilnode andweorces pone anweald mid tó ge
reccenne, Þ míne cræftas and anweald ne wurden forgi
tene and forholene, forpam ælc craft and ælc anweald
bip sona forealdod and forswúgod , gif he bip bútan wís
dóme, forpam ne mæg non mon néenne cræft forpbringan
bútan wísdóme. Forpam pe swá hwæt swá þurh dysige
gedón bið , ne mæg hit mon náfre tó cræfte gerecan.
Đæt is nu hraðost tó secganne, ß ic wilnode weorpfullíce
tó libbanne þá hwíle pe ic lifede, and after mínum lífe,
þám monnum to láfanne, pe æfter me waren , mín ge
mynd on gódum weorcum .
GOD GOVERNS ALL CREATURES WITH THE
BRIDLES OF HIS POWER ; EVERY CREATURE
TENDS TOWARDS ITS KIND.
Ic (Wísdóm ] wille nu mid giddum gecypan hú wun
dorlíce Drihten welt eallra gesceafta mid dám bridlum his
anwealdes, and mid hwilcere endebyrdnesse he gestaþolap
and gemetgap ealle gesceafte, and hú he hí hæfð geheap
orade and gehæfte mid his unanbindendlícum racentum ,
þ ælc gesceaft biß heald on locen wip hire gecynde,
þáere gecynde de heó tó gesceapen wæs, búton monnum
and sumum englum , da weorpap hwílum of hiora ge
cynde. Hwæt seó leo, Geáh hió wel tam se, and fäste
racentan hæbbe, and hire magister swíðe lufige, and eác
ondrade ; gif hit áfre gebyrep B heó blódes onbirigð, heó
forgit sóna hire niwan taman , and gemonð þæs wildan
gewunan hire eldrana, onging ponne ry'n and hire racen
tan brecan , and ábít áerest hire ládteów , and siðdan
æghwæt ðæs pe heó geſón mæg, ge monna ge neáta .
Swá dóp eác wudu fuglas : Jeah hí beón wel átemede,
gif hí on dám wuda weorpap, hí forseóð heora láreówas
and wuniap on heora gecynde. Peah heora láreówas him
donne biodan pa ilcan mettas de hí ár tamemid gewene
don, þonne ne récap hí þára metta, gif hí þæs wuda be
nugon. Ac pincp him winsumre ß him se weald oncwepe,
and hí gehiran óperra fugela stemne. Swá bið eác pám
treowum de him gecynde bip up heah tó standanne ;
þeáh Vú teó hwelcne bóh ofdúne tó páre eorpan, swelce
þú bégan mæge ; swá þú hine áláetst, swá sprincþ he up,
and wrigad wip his gecyndes. Swá déð eác seó sunne : peah
heó ofer midne dæg onsíge and lúte tó pére eorpan , eſt
heó séch hire gecynde, and stígp on þá dæglan wegas wiń
hire uprynæs, and swá hie ufor and ufor, oðde hio cymp
swá up swá hire yfemest gecynde bíð . Swá dép ælc ge
sceaft ; wrigap wiß his gecyndes, and gefagen bip gif hit
98 A KING 'S FAVOUR NOT DESIRABLE.
defre tó cuman mæg. Nis nán gesceaft gesceapen þára þe
ne wilnige } hit þider cuman mæge ponan be hit ár com ,
B is, tó ræste and to orsorgnesse. Seó ræst is mid Gode,
and pät is God. Ac ælc gesceaft hwearfað on hire selfne
swá swá hweól ; and tó pam heó swá hwearfaþ ß heó eft
cume þær heó ker wæs, and beó B ilce Ś heó ár wæs,
donecan be heó útan behwerfeð síe ß Þ hió ár wæs, and
dó Þ þ heó ár dyde.

A KING 'S FAVOUR AND FRIENDSHIP NOT DESIR

ABLE ; FRIENDS COME AND GO WITH WEALTH
AND POWER ; SELF -CONQUEST THE HIGHEST
OF ALL CONQUESTS .
Đá ongan he [ Wisdom] eft spelligan and bus cweb :
Hwæþer þú nu wéne þ þæs cyninges geferræden, and se
wela and se anweald þe he giſp his deórlingum , mæge
nigne mon gedón Heligne oỒbe wealdendne. Đí and
sworede ic and cwap : Forhwí nemagon hí ? Hwæt is
on disse andweardan life wynsumre and betere donne päs
cyninges folgap and his neáwest, and siððan wela and an
weald ? Đá andsworede se Wisdom and cweb : Sege me
nu, hwæper þú áfre gehýrdest Þ he ángum þára , pe ár
ús wäre, eallunga þurhwunode, oðde wénst ðú hwæper
hine ánig þára ealne weg habban mæge pe hine nu hæld ?
Hú ne wást þú þte ealle béc sint fulle pára bisna pára
monna pe aer ús wäran , and ælc mon 'wát pára de nu
leó od ß manegum cyninge onhwearf se anweald and se
wela 6ð þæt he eſt wearþ wadla ? Eálá eá is Þ ponne
forweorpſullíc wela pe nauper ne mæg ne hine selfne ge
healdan, ne his hláford , tó don B he ne purſe máran ful
tumes, oðde hí beóp begen forhealden ? Hú ne is fi
peah seó cówre héhste gesélp , þára cyninga anweald ?
And peah gif þam cyninge ániges willan wana bip , ponne
 A KING 'S FAVOUR NOT DESIRABLE. 99
Vytlap his anweald , and écp his erm pa. For Þý bip
simle Šá eówre gesáélpa on sumum þingum ungesäelpa.
Hwæt pá cyningas, peah hi manegra deoda wealdan, ne
wealdap hí þeáh eallra þára þe hi wealdan woldon , ac beóp
forpam swipe earme on heora móde, forpí hí nabbap sume
þára be hí habban woldon. Forpam ic wát B se cyning
Þe gitsere biß, Þ he hæſp máran ermpe bonne anweald
Forpam cwæp geó sum cyning þe unrihtlíce féng tó ríce :
Ealá hwät þ bið gesálig mon de him ealneweg ne han
gað nacod sweord ofer þam heafde be smalan þráde, swa
swá me simle git dyde ! Hú þincþ pe nu ? Hú pe se
wela and se anweald lícige, nu hý náefre ne bip bútan ege
and earfopum and sorgum ? Hwæt þú wást þæt ælc cyning
wolde beón bútan disum , and habban dekh anweald gif
hemihte. Ac ic wát he ne mág. Đý ic wundrige,
forhwí hí gilpan swelces anwealdes. Hweper de nu dince
Þ se man micelne anweald hæbbe and síe swipe geskelig ,
be simle wilnað dæs de he begitan ne mæg ? Orde wénst
Hú ý se seó swipe gesáélig , þe simle mid micelum werede
færþ ? oðde eft, se pe ægper ondráét ge done de hine on
dráet, ge done pe hine ná ne ondráet ? Hwæper pe nu
pince B se mon micelne anweald hæbbe, de him selfum
pincþ þ he nánne næbbe, swá swá nu manegum men
pincþ ß he näenne næbbe búton he hæbbe manigne man
þe him hére ? Hwætwille we nu máre sprecan be pam
cyninge and be his folgerum , búton ß ælc gesceáduis
man mæg witan Bhí beóp full earme and full unmihtige ?
Hú magan þá cyningas ópsacan ofðe forhelan hiora un
mihte, ponne hínemagan néenne weorpscipe forpbringan
búton heora þegna fultume?
Hwæt wille we nu elles secgan be dam degnum , búton
Þ þ þær oft gebyrep B hí weorpaß bereáfodeælcre áre, ge
furþum þæs feores, fram heora leásan cyninge ? Hwæt
wewiton $ se unrihtwísa cyning Neron wolde hatan his
ágenne mægistre, and his fósterfæ !er ácwellan, þrs nama
100 A KING 'S FAVOUR NOT DESIRABLE.
was Seneca, se wæs úðwita . Þá he 8á onfunde he
deád beón sceolde, 8á beád he ealle his áhta wip his
feore ; pa nolde se cyning þæs onfón, ne him his feores
geunnan . Đá he þá þ ongeat, þá geceás he him pone
deáp þ him mon ofléte blúdes on þam earme; and þá
dyde mon swá. Hwæt we các gehérdon | Papinianus
wæs Antoninuse dam Kasere, ealra his deórlinga besor
gost, and ealles his folcesmééstne anweald hæfde. Ac he
hine hét gebindan and siðdan ofsleán. Hwæt ealle men
witon Þ se Seneca wæs Nerone, and Papinianus Antonie ,
þá weorpestan and þa leófestan , and mastne anweald hæf
don , ge on hiora hirede, ge búton, and deah, búton
alcere scylde, wurdon fordóne. Hwæt híwilnodon begen
callon mægene þá hláfordas náman swá hwæt swá hí
hæfdon, and léton hí libban , ac hí ne mihton ß begitan ;
forpam þára cyninga wælhreównes was tó pam heard
heora eápmetto nemihton nauht forstandan , ne húru heora
ofermetta, dydon swá hweper swá hý dydon, ne dohte
him da nawper dekh hi sceoldon þæt feorh álátan. For
pan se pe his artíde ne tiola ) , donne bip his on líd un
tilad. Hú lícap de nu se anweald and se wela , nu dú
gehýred hæfst þæt hine man nawþer búton ege habban ne
mæg, ne forlátan ne mót þeáh he wille? Oppe hwät
forstód seó menigu þára freónda þám deorlingum þára
cyninga, odde hwæt forstent heó ángum men ? Forpam
dá friend cumaþ mid dam welan , and eft mid pam welan
gewitað, búton swípe feáwa. Ac þá frýnd be hine aer for
pam welan lufiap, þá gewítaþ eft mid pam welan, and
weorpap donne tó feóndum . Búton þá feáwan pe hine
ár for lufum and for treówum lufedon , þá hine woldon
deáh lufien þeáh he earm wäre . Þá him wuniap.
Hwelc is wyrsa wól odde ángum men máre daru ponne
he habbe on his geférrædenne and on his neweste, feónd
on freóndes anlícnesse ?
Đá se Wísdóm þis spell áreht hæfde, þá ongan he eft
 TRUE NOBILITY . 101

singan and pus cwæp : Đe pe wille fullíce anweald

ágan, he sceal tilian árest þ he hæbbe anweald his ágenes
módes, and ne síe tó ungerésenlíce underpeód his unþeá
wum , and ádó of his móde ungerésenlíce ymbhogan,
forláte þá seófunga his eormpa. Đeáh he nu rícsige ofer
eallne middan geard, from easteweardum 6ð weste
weardne, from Indeum , þ is se súpeást ende pisses mid
daneardes, 6þ þæt íland pe we hátað Thyle, þæt is on pam
norpwest ende disses middaneardes, þær ne bih nawper
ne on sumera, niht, ne on wintra , dæg ; þeáh he nu þæs
calles wealde, næſp he no pe máran anweald , gif he his
ingepances anweald næſp , and gif he hine ne warenaþ wip
þa unþeá was pe we der ymbspráecon.

TRUE NOBILITY HAS ITS SEAT IN THE MIND ,

AND IS NOT ADVENTITIOUS.
Nán man ne bip mid rihte for óþres gode, ne for his
cræftum no dý márra ne no dý gehéredra gif he hine self
næſp. Hwæper dú nu beó áþý fægerra for ópres mannes
fægere ? Bip men ful lytle þý bet peah he gódne fæder
hæbbe, gif he self tó nauhte ne mæg. Forbam ic láre }
8ú fægenige óperra manna gódes and heora apelo tó pon
swipe ø ðú ne tilige de selfum ágnes. Forpam de ælces
monnes god and his apelo bióp má on dam móde, donne
on lam lesce. Đet án ic wát benh góces on tam abelo :
Þ manigne mon sceamap þ he weorpe wyrsa Gonne his
caldran wáron ; and forþæm higap ealle mægne B he
wolde pára betstena sumes deáwes and his cræftas gefón .
| Đí se Wisdom đá bis spell areht hafde, bá ongan he
singan ymbe B ilce and cwap : Hwæt ealle men hæfdon
gelicne fruman , forpam hí ealle cóman of ánum fæder
and of ánre méder ; ealle hí beóp git gelíce ácennede.
Nis B nán wundor, forpam de án God is fæder eallra ge
102 TRUTH TO BE SOUGHT IN THE MIND.
sceafta , forpam he hí ealle gesceóp and ealra welt. Se
selp þáére sunnan leóht, and dam mónan, and ealle tungla
geset. He gesceóp men on eorpan, gegaderode da saúla
and done líchoman mid his pam anwealde, and calle men
gesceóp emn æpele on dáre fruman gecynde. Hwí ofer
módige ge donne ofer ópre men for eówrum gebyrdum ,
búton anweorce, nu ge nánne ne magon métan una pelne,
ac ealle sint emnaðele, gif ge willað pone fruman sceaft
gepencan , and done Scippend , and sippan eówer ælces
ácennednesse ? Ac pa ryht apelo bið on pam móde, næs
on pam flásce, swá swá we ar sádon. Ac ælc mon de
allunga underpeóded bið unþeáwum , forláet his Sceppend,
and his fruman sceaft, and his æpelo, and donan wyrp
anapelad ốp 5 he wyry unabele.

THE MIND INSTRUCTED BY WISDOM TO SEEK

FOR TRUTH WITHIN ITSELF, AND NOT OUT
WARDLY ; THE FABLE OF ORPHEUS.
Đá ongan he [ Wisdóm] eft singan, and pus C h :
Swá hwa swá wille dióplíce spirigan mid inneweardan móde
æfter ryhte , and nylle ß hine ánig mon oðde ánig ding
mage ámerran , onginne donne sécan oninnan him sel
fum , Þ he aer ymbúton hine sóhte, and forláte unnytte
ymbhogan swá he swipost mæge, and gegæderige tó pam
ánum , and gesecge donne his ágnum móde, Þ hit mæg
findan on innan hine selſum calle þá gód be hit úte sécp.
Đonne mäg he swipe rape ongitan ealle P yfel and þ
unnet, B he ser on his móde hælde, swá sweotole swá þú
miht dá sunnan geseón . And þú ongitst þín ágen inge
þanc, Þ bit bip micele beórhtre and leóhtre donne seó
sunne. Forpam nán hæfignes dæs líchoman , ne nán
unpeáw ne mæg eallunga átión of his móde på rihtwís
nesse , swá þ he hire hwath wegu nabbe on his móde ;
 THE FABLE OF ORPHEUS. 103

deáh sió swárnes þæs líchoman , and þá unpeáwas oft

ábisigien þ mód mid ofergiotulnesse and mid pam ge
dwolmiste his fortio , ß hit ne mæge swá beórhte scínan
swá hit wolde. And deah bip simle corn dáre sópfæst
nesse sád on páre sáwle wunigende, dá hwíle pe sió sáwl
and se líchoma gederode beóp. Þæt corn sceal bión
áweht mid ascunga and mid láre , gif hit growan sceal.
Hú mæg donne denig man ryhtwíslice and gesceád
wíslíce ácsigan , gif he nán grot rihtwísnesse on him
nælp ? Nis nán swá swipe bedáled ryhtwisnesse, B
he nán ryht andwyrde nyte , gif mon ácsap. For
þam hit is swipe ryht spell ß Plato se úpwita sáéde ; he
cwxp, Swá hwa swá ungemyndig síe rihtwísnesse , gecerre
hine to his gemynde ; donne fint he där þá ryhtwísnesse
gehydde mid pæs lichoman hæfignesse and mid hismódes
gedrefednesse and bisgunga. . . . . Gesáélig biþ se mon,
pe mæg geseón done hluttran dewelm Jæs héhstan gódes,
and of him selfum áweorpan mæg dá dióstro his módes !
We sculon get, of ealdum leásum spellum , de sum bispell
Teccan. Hit gelamp gió, jte án hearpere wes, on here
þeóde pe Thracia hátte, sió wæs on Créca ríce. Se hear
pere was swipe ungefráglice gód , þæs nama was Orfeus.
He hæfde án swipe ánlíc wif, sió wæs háten Eurydice .
þá ongann monn secgan be þam hearpere, Þ he mihte
hearpian B se wudu wagode, and dá stánas hí styredon for
þam swége, and wild deór þær woldon tó irnan , and
standan, swilce hí tame wron, swá stille , benh hí men
odde hundas wið eodon, Þ hí hí ná ne onscúnedon. Þá
sádon bí ß dæs hearperes wíf sceolde ácwelan , and hire
sáwle mon sceolde láedan tó helle. Đú sceolde se hear
pere weorban swá sárig , Þ he ne mihte on gemong óprum
mannum bión, ac teáh tó wuda, and sæt on þáém mun
tum , ægper ge dæges ge nihtes, weóp and hearpode, Þ þá
wudas bifodon , and dá eá stódon , and nán heort ne on
scúnode néenne leon , ne nán hara néenne hund, ne nán
104 THE FABLE OF ORPHEUS.
neát nyste náenne andan, ne néenne ege tó óprum , for
páre mirhủ ðæs sónes. Đá dæm hearpere þá þuhte, Þ
hine þá nánes Hinges ne lyste on disse worulde. Đá
pohte he ḥ he wolde gesécan helle godu , and onginnan him
óleccan mid his hearpan, and biddan hí him ágeafan
eft his wíf. Þá he pá dider com , þá sceolde cuman þáre
helle hund ongean hine, þæs nama wæs Ceruerus, se
sceolde habban prió heafdu, and ongan fægenian mid his
stcorte, and plegian wip hine for his hearpunga. Đá wæs
där eác swipe egeslíc geat-weard, dæs nama sceolde beón
Caron , se hælde eác drió heafdu, and se wæs swipe
óreald . Þá ongan de hearpere hine biddan þ he hine
gemundbyrde þá hwíle de he þær wäere , and hine ge
sundne eft þanon brohte. Đá gehét he him Þ , forpem
he wæs oflyst dæs seldcúpan súnes. Đá eode he furþor
óp he gemétte dá graman gydena de ſolcisce men hátaþ
Parcas, dá hi secgap Þ on nánum men nyton náne áre, ac
ælcum menn wrecan be his gewyrhtum ; 8á hi secgap B
wealdan alces monnes wyrde. Đá ongann he biddan
hiora miltse ; pa ongunnon híwépan mid him . Đá eode
he furpor, and him urnon ealle hellwaran ongean, and
Jáeddon hine tó hiora cyninge, and ongunnon ealle spre
can mid him , and biddan dæs pe he bæd. And } un
stille hweól de Ixion wæs tó-gebunden, Laiuta cyning,
for his scylde, B opstód for his hearpunga. And Tan
talus se cyning, de on pisse worulde ungemetlíce gifre
wæs, and him þær Þ ilce yfel fyligde páre gifernesse, he
gestilde. And se uultor sceolde forlátan , f he ne slát þá
lifre Tyties, des cyninges, pe hine der mid Þý wítnode.
And call hellwara wítu gestildon , þá hwile de he beforan
pam cyninge hearpode. Þá he þá lange and lange hear
pode, pá clipode se hellwarena cyning, and cwæb, “ Uton
ágifan þæm esne his wif, forpam he híhæfp geearnod mid
his hearpunga.” Bebeád him dá, dät he geára wiste,
he hine náfre underbæc ne besáwe, sippan he pononweard
 OF PROUD AND UNJUST RULERS. 105
wäre, and sáde, gif he hine underbæc besáwe, ß he
sceolde forlátan þæt wif. Ac þá lufe mon mæg swipe
uneáþe, oðde ná, forbeódan ; wilá wei ! Hwæt Orfeus
þá ládde his wíf mid him , óppe he com on Þ gemære
leóhtes and peóstro ; þá eode ſ wíf æfter him . Đá he
forp on } leóht com , þá beseah he hine underbæc wip
dés wifes ; þá losede heó him sóna. Þás leásan spell
láraþ gehwilcne man, þára þe wilnap helle pióstra tó
fliónne, and tó þæs súpes gódes lióhte tó cumenne, ß he
hine ne beseó tó his ealdum yfelum swá þ he hi eft swá
fullíce fullfremme, swá he hí ár dyde ; forpam swá hwa
swá, mid fullon willan, his mód went tó dám yflum þe he
er forlét, and hí donne fulfremep, and hí him ponne
tullíce líciap, and he hí náfre forlátan ne pench, ponne
forlýst he eall his kerran gód , búton he hit eft gebéte.

OF PROUD AND UNJUST RULERS. — THE GOOD

NEVER WITHOUT THEIR REWARD - MAN 'S
NATURE DEGRADED BY VICE AND SENSU
ALITY, TO THAT OF BEASTS.
Gehér nu án spell be pám ofermódum and þám unriht
wisum cyningum , þá we gesióp sittan on pam héhstan he
áhsetlum , þá scínaþ on manegra cynna hræglum , and bióp
úton ymbstandende mid miclon geférscipe hiora þegna,
and þá bióp mid fetlum and mid gyldenum hyltsweor
dum , and mid manigſealdum heregeatwum gehyrste, and
preátiap eall moncynn mid hiora prym me. And se, de
hiora welt, ne murnp náwper ne friend ne fiénd , pe má
de wédende hund, ac bióð swipe ungefræglíce upáhafen
on his móde forpam ungemetlícan anwealde. Ac gif
him mon bonne áwint of pá clápas , and him oftíhý párı
pénunga and þæs anwealdes, donnemiht þú geseón f he
biúp swipe ánlíc pára his þegna sumum de him dar péniap,
búion he forpra síe. And gif him nu weas gebyrep Þ him .
5*
106 OF PROUD AND UNJUST RULERS.
wyrþ sume hwíle pára pénunga of-tohen , and þára clápa,
and pæs anwealdes, bonne pincp him f he síe on car
cerne gebroht, o88e on racentum , forpam of pam unmetta
and pam ungemetlícan gegerelan , of pam swétmettum ,
and of mistlícum dryncum þæs lipes, onwæcnap sió wóde
prag þáre wréennesse , and gedréfp hiora mód swipe swíp
líce. Ponne weaxap các þá ofermetta and ungepwárnes ;
and ponne hi weorpaß gebolgen, donne wyrp Þ mód be
swungen mid pam welme páre hát-heortnesse, óppät hi
weorpap geræfte mid þáere unrútnesse, and swá gehæfte.
Siððan þ donne gedón biß, donne onginp him leógan se
tó -hopa páre wræce, and swá hwæs svá his irsung willap,
donne gehét him þæs his reccelest. Ic pe sáde gefyrn
ár on pisse ilcan béc, ſ ealle gesceaſta willnodon sumes
gódes, for gecynde ; ac dá unrihtwísan cyngas ne magon
nán gód dón, for pam ic pe nu såede. Nis ß nán wundor,
forpam hi hiunderpiódap callum þám unþeáwum pe ic de
ár nemde. Sceal donne néde tó þára hláforda dóme pe
hehine ár underpeódde ; and fte wyrse is, Þj he him nyle
ſurpum wipwinnan . Pær he hit anginnan wolde, and
donne on pam gewinne þurhwunian mihte, bonne nælde
he his náne scylde
| Đí se Wisdóm há his leóp ásungen hefle, bá ongan he
eft spellian and pus cwap : Gesihst dú nu on hú miclum
and on hú diópum and on hú dióstrum horasea pe pára
unpeáwa þá yfelwillendan sticiap, and hú dá gódan scínaþ
beórhtor ponne sunne? Forpam þá gódan nafre ne beóp
bedálde pára edleána hiora gódes, ne þá yfelan nåfre pára
wíta de hí geearniap. Ælc ping be on disse worulde
gedón:bib, hæfp edleán. Wyrce hwá Þ þ he wyrce, odde
dú Þ þ he dó, á he hæfð } } he earnaþ. Nis ß eác nauht
unreht, swá swá gió Romana þeáw wæs, and get is on
manegum deódum , Þ mon hehp anne heafodbeáh gyl
denne æt sumes ærneweges ende. Færø ponne micel
folc tó, and irnay ealle endemes, da þe hiora arninge
 THE GOOD ALWAYS REWARDED. 107
trewaþ ; and swá hwilo swá árest tó dam beáge cymb,
ponnemot se hinehabban bim . Ælc wilnaþ ß he scyle kerest
tó cuman and hine habban, ac ánum he deáh gebyraþ.
Swá dép eall moncynn on þy's andweardan lífe - irnaþ and
onettaþ, and willniað ealles þæs héhstan gódes. Ac hit
is nánum men getiohhod , ac is eallum monnum . For
þæm is alcum þearf Þ he higie eallan mægne æfter páre
méde. páreméde ne wyrþ náfre nán gódman bedeeled.
Nemæg hinemon no mid rihte hátan se gooda, gif he
biþ þæs héhstan goodes bedáled, forþæm nán gód þeów
ne bip búton gódum edleánum . Dón da yfelan B B hí
dón , symle bip se beáh gódes edleánes þám gódum ge
healden on écnesse. Ne mæg þára yfelena yfel þám
gódan beniman heora goodes and hiora wlites. Ac gif
hí þ good búton himselfum hæfden, donne meahte hí
mon his beniman ; óper twega odde se de hit ár sealde,
odde óper mon . Ac bonne forliest gód man his leánum
donne he his god forlát. Ongit nu þte alcum men his
ágen god giſp good edleán - ý gód pte oninnan him
selfum bip . Hwa wísra monna wile cwepan ánig gód
man síe bedáled dæs héhstan gódes ? forpam he simle
æfter pam swinch. Ac gemun dú simle dæs mician and
þæs fægran edleánes, forpam ß edleán is ofer ealle óþre
leán tó lufienne. . . . Nis nu nán wís man f nyte pie
gód and yfel biópsimle ungepwære betwux him , and
simle on twá willap. And swá swá dæs gódan gódnes bip
his ágen gód, and his ágen edleán, swá bip eác pæs y ſelan
yfel his ágen yfel and his edleán , and his ágen wíte. Ne
tweóp néenne mon gif he wíte hæſp, B he næbbe y fel.
Hwæt! wénaþ þá yfelan B he béon bedálde ðára wíta and
sint fulle ælces yfeles ? nallas no Þ án þ hí bióp áfylde, ac
forneáh to nauhte gedóne. Ongit nu be þám gódum hú
micel wíte þá yelan symle habbaþ ; and gehýr gyt sum
bispell, and geheald þa wel pe ic pe ár skede. Eall B,
pie ánnesse hæfp , Þ we secgaþ þætte síe, dá hwíle be hit
108 VICE DEBASES MAN 'S NATURE .
æt somne bip ; and ðá samwrædnesse we hátap gód. Swa
swá án man big man bá hwile be sió sáwl and se líchoma
bip ætsomne ; bonnehi ponne gesindrede bióp, donne ne
bið he ß Þ he ár wæs. Þæt ilce þú miht gepencan be
dam líchoman and be his limum ; gif pára lima hwilc of
biß , donne ne bip hit no full mon swá hit ár was. Gif
eác hwylc gód man from góde gewite, donne ne bip he
pe má fullíce gód, gif he eallunga from góde gewite.
ponan hit gebyraþ ß dá yfelan forlátaþ ß Þ hi ar didon,
ne bióþ ß ß hí áér wáron. Ac ponnehi Þ god forlátaþ and
weorpap yfele, donne ne beóp hí nauhtas búton ánlícnes ;
6 mon mcg gesión phi gió men waron, ac hí habbat
þæs mennisces donne pone betstan del forloren , and
pone forcúpestan gehealden. Hí forlátaþ þ gecyndelíce
gód, Þ sint mennisclíce þeáwas, and habbaþ þeáh mannes
ánlícnesse dá hwíle pe hí libbap.
Ac swá swá manna gódnes hí áhelp ofer þa meniscan
gecynd to pam Þ hí beóp godas genemnede, swá eác
hiora yfelnes áwyrpp hí under da menniscan gecynd, tó
þam B híbióp yfele gehátene, Þ we cwebap síe nauht. For
þam gif 8ú swá gewlætne mon métst ſ he biþ áhwerped
from góde tó yfele, ne miht 8ú hine ná mid rihte nemnan
man ac neat. Gif þú þonne on hwilcum men ongitst
he bih gitsere and reáfere, ne scealt þú hine ná hátan man ,
ac wuif. And pone répan pe bip pweortéme, pu scealt
hátan hund, nallas mann. And done leásan lytegan þú
scealt hátan fox, næs mann. And done ungemetlíce mó
degan and yrsiendan , de tó micelne andan hælp, dú
scealt hátan leo, nas mann . And pone sánan, pe bip tó
sláw, tú scealt hátan assa má ponne man . And pone
ungemetlíce eargan , þe him ondráet máre ponne he purſe,
þú miht hátan hara , má donne man. And þam un
gestæppegan and dam hælgan, þu miht secgan Þ hi bip
winde gelícra oðde unstillum fugelum , donne gemet
fæstum monnum . And bam pe 8ú ongitst B he lip on
 SENSUALITY DEGRADES TO THE SWINE. 109
his líchaman lustum , ß he bið ánlícost fettum swínum , þe
simle willnap licgan on fúlum solum , and hí nyllaþ as
pyligan on hluttrum wæterum ; ac peán hí seldum
hwonne beswemde weorpon, donne sleáp he eft on pa solu
and bewealwiap pær on.
 SELECTIONS
FROM THE

ANGLO -SAXON CHRONICLE.

CONFLICT AT GLASTONBURY BETWEEN THE

NORMAN ABBOT, THURSTAN , AND THE SAXON
MONKS.

MILLESIMO. LXXXIII. — On pisum geare aras seo unge

půærnes on Glæstingabyrig betwyx pam abbode Đurstane
y his munecan. Ærest hit com of þæsabbotes unwisdome,
f he misbead his munecan on fela þingan, j pa munecas
hit mændon lufelice to him , y beadon hine ß he sceolde
healdan hi rihtlice, y lufian hi, j hi woldon him beon
holde j gehyrsume. Ac se abbot nolde pæs naht, ac
dyde heom yfele, j beheot heom wyrs. Anes dæges þe
abbot eode into capitulan , j spræc uppon pa munecas, 3
wolde himistukian, y sende æfier læwede mannum , j hi
comon into capitulan on uppon pa munecas full gewep
nede. And pa waron pa munecas swide aferede of heom ,
nyston hwet heom to donne wäre, ac toscuton , sume
urnon into cyrcan 7 belucan pa duran into heom , y hi
ferdon æfier heom into pam mynstre, j woldon hig ut
dragan , pa pa hig ne dorsten na ut gan . Ac reowlic ping
þær gelamp on dæg, Þ þa Frencisce men bræcen pone
chor, y torfedon towærd pam weofode, þær þa munecas
wäron , j sume of pam cnihtan ferdon uppon pone upp
fore, y scotedon adunweard mid arewan toweard pam
haligdome, swa ß on þære rode, pe stod bufon þam weo
fode, sticodon on mænige arewan. And þa wreccan mun
ecas lagon onbuton pam weofode, j sume crupon under,
 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR 'S DESPOTISM . 111
į gyrne clevpedon to Gode, his miltse biddende, pa pa hi
ne mihton nane miltse æt mannum begytan. Hwat
magon we secgean, buton B hi scotedon swiðe, į pa oðre
pa dura bræcon þær adune, j eodon inn, j ofslogon sume
þa munecas to deade, j mænige gewundedon þærinne,
swa Þ Þet blod com of þam weofode uppon pam gradan , )
of þam gradan on pa flore. Đreo þær wæron ofslagene to
deade, j eahtateone gewundade. And on þæs ilcan geares
forpferde Mahtild Willelmes cynges cwen , on pone dæg
æfter ealra halgena mæsse dæg. And on þes ylcan geares
æfter midewinter, se cyng let beodan mycel gyld hefelic
ofer eall England, Þ wæs æt ælcere hyde twa y hundseo
fenti peanega.

WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR 'S DESPOTIC SWAY ;

THE RAPACITY OF THE KING AND HIS NO
BLES ; OPPRESSION OF THE POOR ; WILLIAM
INVADES FRANCE ; BURNS MANTES ; DIES ; HIS
CHARACTER DRAWN BY A CONTEMPORARY
WHO HAD SOJOURNED IN HIS COURT.
MILLESIMO. Ixxxvii. Æfter ure Drihtnes Hælendes
Cristes gebyrtide an pusend wintra, I seofan j hund
eahtatig wintra, on pam an j twentigan geare pæs pe Wil
lelm weolde j stihte Engleland , swa him God ude,
gewearð swide hefelic ) swide woldberendlic gear on
þissum lande. Swylc code com on mannum , ß fullneah
æfre pe oder man wearð on pam wyrrestan yfele , pet is on
pam drife, pet swa stranglice ß mænige menn swulton
on pam yfele. Syfðan com purb þa mycclan ungewid
erunga, þe comon swa we beforan tealdon , swide mycel
hungor ofer eall Engleland, Þ manig hundred manna
earmlice deade swulton þurh pone hungor. Eala hu
earmlice ở hu reowlic tid wes Pa. Đa Đa wrecce men
lægen fordriſene full neah to deade, y siðdan com se
112 OPPRESSION OF THE POOR .
scearpa hungor y adyde hi mid ealle. Hwam ne mæg
earmian swylcere tide ? 0ðde, hwa is swa heard heort ne
mæg wepan swylces ungelimpes ? Ac swylce ping ge
wurðað for ſolces synna þ hi nellað lufian God j rihtwis
nesse, swa swa bit wæs þa on pam dagum , þ litel riht
wisnesse wæs on pisum lande mid anige menn , buton
mid munecan ane, pær þær hi wæll ferdon . Se cyng
pa heafod men luſedon swide y ofer swiðe gitsunge on
golde y on seolfre, J ne rohtan hu synlice hit wære begy
tan , buton hit come to heom . Se cyng sealde his land
swa deore to male swa heo deorost mihte, bonne com
sum oðer y beade mare ponne pe oder ærsealde, y se cyng
hit lett þam menn þe him mare bead, bonne com se pridde,
J bead geatmare, J se cyng hit let pam men to handa þe
him eallra meast bead , j ne rohte na hu swide synlice þa
gerefan hit begeatan of earme mannon , ne hu manige
unlaga hi dydon . Ac swa man swydor spæc embe rihte
lage, swa mann dyde mare unlaga. Hi arerdon unrihte
tollas, y manige oðre unriht hi dydan , pe sindon earfepe
to arecenne. Eae on pam ilcan geare ætforan hærfeste
ſorbarn halige mynster Sce Paule, pe b . stole on Lun.
dene, j mænige oðre mynstres, į Þ mæste dæl , rotteste
eall þære burh . Swylce eac, on pam ilcan timan , forbarn
fullneah ælc heafod port on eallon Englelande. Eala
reowlic j wependlic tid wæs þæs geares, pe swa manig
ungelimp was forðbringende. Eac on pam ilcan geare,
toforan Assumptio Sce Marie, for Willelm cyng of Nor
mandige into France mid fyrde, j hergode uppan his
agenne hlaford Philippe pam cynge, j sloh of his mannon
mycelne dæl, j forbearnde pa burh mapante, y ealle þa
halige mynstres be wäron innon þære burh , j twegen
halige menn, þe hyrsumedon Gode on ancer settle wuni
ende, þær wæron forbearnde. Đissum pus gedone, se
cyng Willelm cearde ongean to Normandige. Reowlic
ping he dyde, j reowlicor him gelamp. Hu reowlicor?
 WILLIAM INVADES FRANCE - DIES. 113
him geyfelade, J B him stranglice eglade. Hwæt mæg ic
teollan ? Se scearpa deað, þe ne forlet ne rice menn ne
heane, seo hine genam . He swealt on Normandige, on
þone nextan dæg æfter Natiuitas Sce Marie, j man bebyr
gede hine on Capum , æt Sce Stephanes mynstre, ærer he
hit aræde, y siððan mænifealdlice gegodode. Eala hu
leas y hu unwrest is þysses middaneardes wela . Se pe
wæs ærur rice cyng maniges landes hlaford, he næſde
þa ealles landes buton seofon fotmæl, y se pe wæs hwilon
gescrid mid golde j mid gimmum , he læg þa oferwrogen
mid moldan. He læfde æfter him preo sunan , Rodbeard
het se yldesta , se wæs eorl on Normandige æfter him . Se
oðer het Willelm , pe bær æfter him on Engleland pone
kinehelm . Se pridda het Heanric, þam se fæder becwæð
gersuman unateallendlice. Gif hwa gewilniged to ge
witane hu gedon mann he wæs, odde hwilcne wurðscipe
he hæfde, odde hu fela lande he wære hlaford , ponne
wille we be him awritan swa swa we hine ageaton , þe him
on locodan , y oðre hwile on his hirede wunedon. Se
cyng Willelm pe we embe specað wæs swide wis man , ]
swide rice, J wurðfulre j strengere bonne ænig his fore
gengga wäre . He was milde pam godum mannum þe
God lufedon , y ofer eall gemett stearc pam mannum þe
wiðcwædon his willan. On pam ilcan steode pe God him
geude B he moste Engleland gegan , he arerde mæremyn
ster, j munecas þær gesæite, Þ hit wæll gegodade. On
his dagan wæs } mære mynster on Cantwarbyrig getym
brad, y eac swide manig oder ofer eall Englaland. Eac
pis land wæs swide afylled mid munecan , j pa leofodan
heora lif æfter Scs Benedictus regule, y se Xpendom was
swilc on his dæge, ß ælc man hwæt his hade to belumpe
folgade, se pe wolde. Eac he wæs swyde wurðful, priwa
he bærhis cynehelm ælce geare, swa oft swa he wæs on
Englelande. On Eastron he hine bær on Winceastre , on
Pentecosten on Westmynstre, on Midewintre, on Glea
I 14 HIS CHARACTER .
weceastre , þænne wäron mid him ealle pa rice men ofer
eall Englaland, arcebiscopas y leodbiscopas, abbodas ,
evrlas, þegnas y cnihtas. Swilce he wæs eac swyde
stearc man į ræðe, swa ß man ne dorste nan ping ongean
his willan don. He hæfde eorlas on his bendum , þe
dydan ongean his willan. Biscopas he sætte of heora
biscoprice, į abbodas of heora abb.ríce, j þægnas on
cweartern, jæt nextan hene sparode his agenebrodor Odo
hét. He wæs swide ríce b . on Normandige, on Baius
wæs his b . stol, j wæs manna fyrmest to eacan pam cynge,
y he hæfde eorldom on Englelande, i ponne se cyng
(wæs] on Normandige, ponne wæs he mægeste on pisum
lande, J hine he sætte on cweartern. Betwyx oðrum
þingum nis na to forgytane Þ gode frið þe hemacode on
pisan lande, swap án man be himsylf aht wäre mihte
faran ofer his rice mid his bosum full goldes ungederad.
And nan man ne dorste slean oderne man, næfde henæfre
swa mycel yfel gedón wið þone oderne. And gif hwilo
carlman hæmde wið wimman hire undances, sona he
forleas pa limu he he mid pleagode. He rixade ofer
Englæland, y hit mid his geapscipe swa þurhsmeade, }
næsán hid landes innan Englælande B he nyste hwa heo
hæfde, odde hwæs heo wurð wæs, ) syððan on his gewrit
gesætt. Brytland him wæs on gewealde, J he þærinne
casteles gewrohte, j pet manncynn mid ealle gewcalde.
Swilce eac Scotland he him underpædde, for his myccle
strengpe. Normandige ß land wæs his gecynde. I ofer
pone corldom pe Mans is gehaten he rixade, y gif he
moste pa gyt twa gear libban he hafde Yrlande mid his
werscipe gewunnon, j wiðutan ælcon wæpnon. Witod
lice on his timan hæfdon men mycel geswinc j swiðe
manige teonan . Castelas he lét wyrcean , y earme men
swide swencean . Se cyng wæs swa swide stearc , j benam
ofhis underpeoddan manig marc goldes, y má hundred
punda seolfres, þet he nam be wihte y mid mycelan un
 HIS CHARACTER . 115
rihte of his landleode for littelre neode. He was on git
sunge befeallan , y grædinæsse he lufode mid ealle. He
sætte mycel deor frið , j he lægde laga þærwið , ſ swa hwa
swa sloge heort ofde hinde, ø hine man sceolde blendian.
He forbead pa heortas, swylce eac pa baras, swa swide he
lufode pa headeor, swilce he wære heora fæder. Eac he
sætte be pam haran B hi mosten freo faran. His rice men
hitmændon, j pa earme men hit beceorodan. Ac he
(wæs) swa stið, Þ he ne rohte heora eallra nið , ac hi
moston mid ealle pes cynges wille fulgian , gif hi woldon
libban , ogde land habban , odde eahta , ogde wel his sehta .
Wala wa ß ænig man sceoldemodigan swa, hine sylf upp
ahebban , y ofer ealle men tellan . Se ælmihtiga God
cyþæ his saule mild heortnisse, j do him his synna forgi
fenesse. Đas ping we habbað be him gewritene, ægðer
ge góde ge yfele, Þ pa godan men niman æfter heora god
nesse, j forfleon mid ealle yfelnesse, į gan on pone weg
Þe us lett to heofonan rice. Fela pinga we magon writan
be on pam ilcan geare gewordene wäron , Swa hit was
on Denmearcan, B pa Danescan, pe wæs ærur geteald
eallra folca getreowust, wurdon awende to pære meste un
triude, J to pam mæsten swicdóme pe æfre mihte gewur
dan. Hi gecuron j abugan to Cnute cynge, j him aðas
sworon, j syððan hine earhlice ofslogon innan anre cyr
cean . Eac wearð on Ispanie, Þ þa hæðenan men foran y
hergodan uppon pam cristenan mannan , j mycel abegdan
to heora anwealde. Ac se Xpena cyng, Anphos was ge
haten, he sende ofer eall into ælcan lande, y gyrnde ful
lumes, jy him com to fultum of ælcen lande pe Xpen wæs,
ferdon, j ofslogon, j aweg adrifan eall bet hæðena folc,
I gewunnon heora land ongean , þurh Godes fultum . Eac
on pisan ilcan lande, on pam ilcan geare , forðferdon
manega rice men , Stigand biscop of Ciceastre, y se abb of
Sce Agustine, y se abb. of Badon , j pe of Perscoran, j pa
heora callra hlaford , Willelm Englælandes cyng, pewe ær
116 DEATH OF HENRY I.
beforan embe spæcon. After his deade, his sune, Willelm
hæteallswa pe fæder, feng to pam rice , J wearð geblestod to
cyngefram Landfrancearceb. on Westmynstre ,preom dagum
ar Michaeles mæssedæg, y ealle pa men on Englalande
him to abugon , y him aðas sworon. Đisum pus gedone,
se cyng ferde to Winceastre, J sceawode ŕ madmehus, į
pa gersuman pe his fæder ær gegaderode, pa wäron una
secgendlice anie men hu mycel þær wæs gegaderod, on
golde, j on scolfre, ī on ſaton, jon pællan, j'on gimman ,
j on manige odre deorwurde pingon, pe carfode sindon
to ateallene. Se cyng dyde þa swa his fæder him bebead
ær he dead wäre , dælde pa gersuman for his fæder saule to
ælcen mynstre pe wes innan Englelande, to suman
mynstre x. marc goldes, to suman vi., j to ælcen cyrcean
uppe land lx. pæñ. And into ælcere scire man seonde
hundred punda feos, to dælanne earme mannan for his
saule. And är he forðferde he bead p man sceolde un
lesan ealle pa menn þe on hæfinunge wäron under his
anwealde. And se cyng wæs on pam midewintre on
Lundene.

DEATH OF HENRY I. ; STEPHEN OF BLOIS CON

SECRATED KING OF ENGLAND ; THE SAD
STATE OF THE TIMES DURING HIS REIGN
Millesimo. C.XXXV. On pis geare for se king H .
ouer sæ æt te Lammasse , į Þ oper dei pa he lai an slep in
scip , pa þestrede pe dæi ouer al landes, j uuard pe sunne
suilc als it uuare thre niht ald mone, an sterresabuten him
at middæi. Wurpen men suide oſuundred y ofdred, y
sæden B micel ping sculde cumm herefter, sua dide, for
pat ilc gærwarth pe king ded, Þ oper dæi efter S. Andreas
massedæi on Norm . Pa wes tre sona pas landes, for
æuric man sone ræuede oper pe mihte. Pa namen his
 STEPHEN OF BLOIS CONSECRATED KING . 117
sune , his frend, j brohten his lic to Englel, and
bebiriend in Redinge. God man he wes, į micel æie wes
of him . Durste nan man misdon wið oder on his time.
Pais he makedemenj där. Wua sua bare his byrthen
gold and silure, durste nan man sei to him naht bute
god. Enmang pis was his nefe cumen to Englel., Stephne
de Blais, j com to Lundene, y te Lundenisce folc him
underfeng, y senden efter pe ærceb. Willelm Curbuil,
j halechede him to kinge on midewintre dæi. On pis
kinges time wes al unfrið , yfel, j ræflac, for agenes him
risen sona pa rice men pe wäron swikes. Al se fyrste
Balduin de Reduers, į held Execestre agenes him , J te
king it besæt, j siðdan Balduin acordede. Pa tocan pa
oðre j helden her castles agenes him , J Dauid king of
Scotland toc to uuessien him , pa pohuuethere þat here
sandes feorden betwyx heom , j hi togædere comen , ]
wurde sæhte, pop it litel forstode.
MILLESIMO. C.XXXVI. [ No record. ]
MILLESIMO. C.XXXVII.. Đis gære for pe k. Steph. ofer sæ
to Normandi, j ther wes underfangen , fordi j hi uuenden
☆ he sculde ben alsuic alse the eom wæs, J for hehadde get
his tresor, ac he todeld it į scatered sotlice. Micel
hadde Henri k . gadered gold y syluer, j na god ne dide
me for his saule tharof. Pa pe king S. to Englal. com , þa
macod he his gadering ætOxeneford, par he nam pe b .
Roger of Sereberi, j Alex . b . of Lincol, J te Canceler
Roger hise neues, į dide ælle in prisun, til hi iafen up
here castles. Pa the suikes undergæton Þ he milde man
was, y softe, j god, j na iustise ne dide, pa diden hi alle
wunder. Hi hadden him manred maked y athes suoren ,
ac hi nan treuthe ne heolden , alle hiwæron forsworen , ]
here treothes forloren, for æuric rice man his castles
makede , agænes him heolden , j fylden þe land ful of
castles. Hi suencten suyde pe uurecce men of pe land
mid castelweorces. Pa pe castles uuaren maked , þa
118 THE SAD STATE OF THE TIMES.
fylden hi mid deoules ī yuele men.' pa namen hi pa
men þe hi wenden þ ani god helden, bathe be nihtes ]
be dæies, carlmen ) wimmen, j diden heom in prisun
efter gold , syluer, 3 pined heom untellendlice pining ,
for ne uuæren næure nan martyrs swa pined alse hi
wæron. Me henged up bi the fet y smoked heom mid
ſul smoke, me henged bi the pumbes other bi the heſed ,
I hengen bryniges on her fet. Me dide cnotted strenges
abuton here hæued, j uurythen to it gæde to pe hærnes.
Hi diden heom in quarterne, þar nadres y snakes į pades
wäron inne, j drapen heom swa. . Sume hi diden in
crucet hus, ß is in an ceste bat was scort y nareu y undep,
į dide scærpe stanes perinne, į þrengde pe man þærinne,
him bræcon alle pe limes. In mani of þe castles
wæron lof j grim , þ wæron rachenteges, ß twa other thre
men hadden onoh to bæron onne. Pat was sua maced,
B is fæstned to an beom , j diden an scærp iren abuton þa
mannes protej his hals, B he ne myhte nowiderwardes
ne sitten , ne lien, ne slepen, oc þæron al f iren. Mani
pusen hi drapen mid hungær. I ne canne i nemai tellen
alle pe wundes, ne alle pe pines Þ hi diden wrecce men
on pis land, J B lastede pa xix . wintre , wile Stephne was
king, j äure it was uuerse j uuerse. Hi lạiden gæildes
on the tunes aureum wile , j clepeden it tenserie . Pa þe
uurecce men ne hadden nan more to gyuen , pa ræuedan
hi j brendon alle the tunes, Þ wel pu myhtes faren al a
dæis fare sculdest thu neure finden man in tune sittende,
ne land tiled . Pa was corn dære, j flesc, j cæse , ]
butere, for nan ne wes o pe land. Wrecce men sturuen
of hungær, sume ieden on almes pe waren sum wile rice
men , sum flugen ut of lande. Wes næure gæt mare
wreccehed on land , ne næure hethen men werse ne diden
pan hi diden, for ouer sithon ne forbaren hi nouther circe
ne cyrceiærd, oc namm al pe god Þ parinne was, į bren
den sythen be cyrce y altegadere . Ne hi ne forbaren b,
 THE SAD STATE OF THE TIMES. 119
land , ne abb. ne preostes, ac ræueden munekes, y clerekes ,
jæuric man other pe ouer myhte. Gif twa men oper
III. coman ridend to an tun, al pe tunscipe flugæn for
heom , wenden ß hi wæron ræueres. Pe biscopes j lered
men heom cursede æure, oc was heom naht þarof, for hi
uueron al forcursæd, j forsuoren , j forloren. Was sæ
me tilede pe erthe ne bar nan corn , for pe land was al
fordon mid suilce dædes, j hi sæden openlice B Xrist
slep, I his halechen. Suilc j mare panne we cunnen
sæin we þolenden xix . wintre for ure sinnes. On al
pis yuele time heold Martin abbot his abbotrice xx. win
tre , J half gær, 7 viii. dæis, mid micel suinc, j fand pe
munekes y te gestes al pat heom behoued , and heold
mycel carited in the hus, į popwethere wrohte on pe circe,
J sette parto landes y rentes, j goded it suythe j læt
it refen , and brohte heom into pe neuuæ mynstre on S.
Petres mæssedæimid micel wurtscipe, ß was anno ab in
carnatione Dom . M. c. Xl., a combustione loci xxu .
And he for to Rome, J þær wæs wæl underfangen fram
pe pape Eugenie , 1 begæt thare priuilegies, an of alle
pe landes of pabbotrice, y an oper of pe landes pe lien to
pe circe wican, j gif he leng moste liuen, alse he mint to
don of pe horderwycan . And he begæt in landes pat rice
men hefden mid strengthe. Of Willelm Malduit, pe
neold Rogingham þæ castel, he wan Cotingham y Estum ,
y of Hugo ofWalteuile he uuan Hyrtlingb. 7 Stanewig, j
LX. Sob , of Aldewingle ælc gær. And he makede manie
munekes. J plantede winiærd , y makede maniweorkes, j
de pe tun betere pan it ær wæs, y wæs god munecy
god man , y forpi him luueden God j gode men. Nu we
hen sægen sum del wat belamp on Stephne kinges time.
his time pe Iudeus of Noruuic bohton an Xristen cild
oren Estren , j pineden him alle pe ilce pining Þ ure
hten was pined, j on Lang Fridæi him on rode
hengen, for ure Drihtines luue, j sythen byrieden him .
120 THE SAD STATE OF THE TIMES.
Wenden § it sculde ben forholen , oc ure Drihten atywede
B he was hali martyr, j te munekes him namen , j be
byried him heglice in pe minstre, J he maket pur ure
Drihtin wunderlice y manifældlice miracles, y hatte he S.
Willelm .
 SELECTIONS
FROM
LAYAMON 'S BRUT, OR CHRONICLE
OF BRITAIN .
THE AUTHOR 'S ACCOUNT OF HIMSELF .
(vv. I- 67.)
An preost wes on leoden ? A prest was in londe ?
Lazamon wes ihoten . Laweman was hote.
he wes Leouenades sone ? he was Leucais sone !
lide him beo drihtē . lef him beo driste .
he wonede at Ernleze ? o he wonede at Ernleie !
at æðelen are chirechen . wid pan gode cnipte.
vppen Seuarne stape : uppen Seuarne
sel par him þuhte . merie per him pohte .
on fest Radestone ! fastebi Radistone ?
per he bock radde. 10 per heo bokes radde.
Hit com him on mode ? · Hit com him on mode !
& on his mern ponke . & on his ponke.
pet he wolde of Engle : þat hewolde of Engelond :
pa æðelæn tellen . pe ristnesse telle.
wat heo ihoten weoren ? 15 wat þe men hi-hote weren :
& wonene heo comen . and wancne hi comen .
pa Englene londe pe Englene lond :
ærest ahten . ærest afden .
æfter pan flode ? after pan flode ?
pe from drihtene com . 20 pat fram god com .
pe al her a -quelde ? pat al ere acwelde:
quic þat he funde. cwic þat hit funde.
122 AUTHOR'S ACCOUNT OF HIMSELF .
buten Noe & Sem ? bote Noe and Sem ?
Japhet & Cham . Japhet and Cam .
& heore four wiues 25 and hire fourwifes ?
pe mid heom weren on pat mid ham pere weren .
archen .
Lazamo gon liden ? Loweman gan wende !
wide zond pas leode. so wide so was pat londe.
& bi-won pa æðela boc :
pa he to bisne nom .
Henom þa Englisca boc ! and nom pe Englisse boc ?
pa makede seint Beda. pat makede seint Bede.
an oper he nom on Latin : anoper he nom of Latin !
pe makede seinte Albin . þat maked seint Albin.
& pe feire Austin ? 85 boc he nom pan pridde :
pe fulluht broute hider in . an leide par amidde.
boc he nom pe pridde : pat makede Austin ?
leide per amidden. . þat folloft brofte hider in .
pa makede a Frenchis
clerc
Wace wes ihoten.
pe wel coupe writen ?
& he hoe zef þare ædelen.
Ælienor pe wes Henries
quene :
pes hezes kinges.
Lazamon leide peos boc : « Laweman pes bokes bi
eolde ?
& pa leaf wende. ' an pe leues tornde.
heheom leoflichebi-heold ? he ham loueliche bi-helde:
lipe him beo drihten . fulste god pe miptie.
feperen he nom mid fin fepere henom mid fingres?
gren :
& fiede on boc-felle . 60 and wrotmid his honde.
& pa sope word : and pe sope word
sette to -gadere . sette togedere.
 CHILDRIC 'S FLIGHT. 123
& pa pre boc ? and pane hilke boc :
þrumde to are. tock us to bisne.
Nu bidded Lazamon ! 66 Nu biddep Laweman !
alcne ædele mon . echne godne mon .
for pene almitē godd ? for be mistie godes loue ?
Þet peos boc rede. þat pes boc redep.
& leornia peos runan ?
he peos soðfeste word ? 60 þat he pis sopfast word :
segge to sumne. segge togadere.
for his fader saule : and bidde for pe saule ?
pa hine ford brouhte.
& for his moder saule ?
pa hine to monne iber. 65 pat hine to mannestrende.
& for his awene saule ? and for his owene soule :
pathire pe selre beo. þat hire pe bet bifalle.
Amen . Amen .

CHILDRIC'S FLIGHT TO THE FOREST OF CALE .

DON ; HIS SUBMISSION TO ARTHUR ; THE
OUTRAGES COMMITTED BY THE DANES IN
LINCOLNSHIRE ; DESCRIPTION OF ARTHUR'S
ARMOUR ; CHILDRIC 'S FLIGHT OVER THE
AVON ; ARTHUR 'S COMBAT WITH COLGRIM ;
STRATAGEM OF CADOR ; DEFEAT AND DEATH
OF CHILDRIC .
v. 20669 — 21642.
Nis hit a nare boc idiht ? Nis hit in none boke idiht ?
þatæuere weore æi fiht. pat euere her were soch fiht.
ine pissere Bruttene ? o in pissere Brutaine ?
þat balu weore swa riue. þare sleaht were so riue.
for volken him wes ærmest ?
þat æuere com atærde.
per wes muchel blod zute parwas mochel blod izote !
balu wes on folke. 75
124 CHILDRIC ' S FLIGHT.
dæð per wes riſe ? deaþ þar was riue.
pe eorde per dunede.
Childrich pe kæisere ? Childrich pe kayser :
hæfede ænne castel here. hadde one castel her .
a Lincolnes felde : 80 a Lyncolnes felde :
per he læiwið innen . par he lay wip ine.
pe wes neouwen iworht ? he
11 was
" newene iwroht :
& swide wel biwust. and swipe wel he was idiht.
& pere weoren mid him ? and þar weren mid him ?
Baldulf & Colgrim . 85 Baldolf and Colgrim .
and isezen þat heore uolc and isehze pat hire folke !
fæie - sih worhtē . folle to grunde.
& heo forồ riht anon : And hii forþ riht anon !
on mid heore burnen . an mid hire brunies.
and fluzen ut of castle : and flozen vt of castle !
kenscipe bidaled. kensipe bi-dealed.
and fuzen forð riht anan : and flozen forprint anon ! \
to pe wude of Calidon. to pan wode of Calidon.
Heo hafden to iferen : And hadde to i-vere :
seouen pusend rideren . 05 soue hundred rideres.
and ho bilafden of-slazen ? and hii blefde of-slawe :
& idon of lif-dazen . and idon of lif-dazes.
feowerti pusude : fourti pusend :
ifeolled to pan grunde. liggen on pare feldes.
Alemainisce mē ? 100
mid ærnde fordemed .
and þa Sexisce men :
ibroht to pan gruden .
pa isæh Ardur ! po iseh Arthur ?
aðelest kingen . 105 boldest alre kinge.
pal Childrich wes iflozen pat Cheldrich was a -flowe:
into Calidonie itozē. and in to Calidoine itowe,
and Colgrim & Baldulf ? and Colgrym and Baldolf?
mid him ibozen weoren. mid him þare were.
into pā haze wude : 110
 ARTHUR 'S PURSUIT. 125
in to pan hæze holme.
& Arður bæh after Arthur wende after ?
mid sixti pusend cnihten . mid sixti pusend cnihtes.
Brutiene leoden ? Bruttene leode !
pene wude al bileien . 115 pane wode al bi-leie ,
and an are halfe hine feol- in one half hii hine fulde !
den :
fulle seoue milen . folle soue myle.
treo uppen oder treo vppe treo :
treoliche faste . kenliche swipe.
an oder halue he hine bilai ? 120 an oper half hine bi-leye
mid his leod-ferde. mid gode his folke.
þreo dazes & preo niht! þreo daizes and preo niht ?
$ wes heom muchel pliht. þat was to heom god riht.
pa isæh Colgri ? po iseh Colgrim !
alse he læi per in . 125 ase lay þar in .
þat per wes buten mete : þat þare was boute mete ?
scarp hunger & hete. scarp honger and hate.
ne heō no heore horsen ? ne hii ne hire hors :
hælp nefde nenne. help nadde nanne.
And pus cleopede Colg - 130 po saide Colgrym ?
rim :
to pan kaisere. to pan caysere Cheldrich.
Sæie me lauerd Childric ! Sai me louerd Childrich !
soðere worden . sobere wordes.
for whulches cunnes pinge ? for woche cunnes pinge ?
ligge we pus here. 135 ligge we pus her ine.
whi nulle we ut faren ? wi nole we vt fare ?
& bonnien ure ferden . and banny oure ferde.
and biginnen fehtes ? and bi-ginne fihtes :
wið Arður & wið his cnihtes. wip Arthurand his cnihtes.
for betere us is on londe : 140 for betere vs his on londe ?
mid mõscipe to liggen. mansipliche ligge.
bene we pushere : pane we pus here :
for hungere to -wurden . mid honger forworpi.
126 COLGRIM ADVISES SUBMISSION.
iswenched us sære ?
folke to scare. 143

Oder we sended wið and Oper we sende him wip

wið
and zeornen Arðures grið. and zeorne Arthur his grip.
and bidden pus his milce ? and bidde him milce :
& zisles him bitechen . and zisles bi-take.
& wurchē freondscipe ? 150
wið þan freo kige.
pis iherde Childric : Pis ihorde Cheldrich ?
per he læi wið inne dic . þar he lai wip ine dich .
and he andswarede : and answerede ?
wið ærmliche stefene. 165 mid cwickere stemne.
zif hit wulle Baldulf : zef hit wole Baldolf ?
pe is pin aze broðer. pat his pin owe broper.
and ma of ur iferen ! and mo of oure feres ?
þe mid us sundē here. þat mid vs beop here.
pat we bidden Ardures 160 þat we bidde Arthures
grið ? grip ?
& sahtnesse him wurchen and sæhtnesse him werche
wið . wip .
after æuwer wille ! after oure wille :
do ich hit wulle. don ich hit wolle.
For Arður is swiðe hæh For Arthur his wel heh
mon ? man !
ihalden on leoden. 165 hi-holde in londe.
leof alle his monnen ? leofalle his manne?
& of kine-wurde cunne. and of kineworpe cunne.
al of kingen icume ? al ofkinges icome!
he wes Vderes sune. he was Vther his sone.
& ofhit ilimpeð ? 170 And ofte hit bi-fallep ?
a ueole cunne peoden . in manycunne leode.
per gode cnihtes ? par pe gode cnihtes !
cumeð to sturne fihte. comep to strange fihtes.
þat heo ærest biziteð ? þat þaye þat her bi-zetep ?
 THEY PRAY ARTHUR 'S MERCY. 127
after heo hit leosed. 175 eft hii leosep.
& al swa us to -zere ? and al so ous to -zere ?
is ilimpen here. his ifalle here.
& æft us bet ilīppeð ?
zif we motē liuien .
Sone ford rihtes ? 180 Sone forbrihtes
andswareden pa cnihtes. answerede alle pe cnihtes.
Alle us biluuied pisne ræd ? Alle we louiep pane read ?
for pu hafest wel isæid. for þou hauest wisliche i
seid.
Heo nomen twælf cnihtes ? Hii nemen twaif cnihtes ?
& senden ford rihtes. 185 and sende forprihtes.
per he wes on telde ? þar Arthur was in telde !
bi pas wudes ende. bi pan wodes hende.
pe an cleopeden anan ! and on cleopie agan :
mid quickere stefne. loudere stemne,
Lauerd Arður pi grið 190 Louerd Arthur pin grip ?
wewolden speken pe wið . we wollen speke pe wip.
hider pe kaisere us sēt? hider pe kaiser vs sent?
Childric ihaten. pat Cheldrich his ihote.
& Colgrim & Baldulf : Colgrym and Baldolf ?
beien to -somē. 105 beyne to -gadere .
Nu and æuere mare ! Hii biddep pin ore ?
heo bidded pine ære. nou and euere more.
bine men heo wulle8 bi pine men hii wollep bi
cumen ! come ?
& pine mõscipe hæzen . and treoupe to be holde.
& heo wulleð ziuē þe ? 200
zisles inowe.
& halden pe for lauerð ?
swa þe beoð alre leofest.
zif heo moten lide : zefhii mo libbe ?
heonenemid liue. 205 and hire limes habbe.
into heor leoden : and hinene wende ?
& lað-spælbringen . in to hire londe.
128 THEY PRAY TO LEAVE THE LAND.
For her we habbeod iſun For her we habbep i
den : funde :
feole cunne sorzen . fale cunnes sorewe.
at Lincolne belæued : 210 at Lyncolnes feldes ?
leofe ure mæies. bi-leaued oure freondes.
sixti pusend monnen ? sixti pousend manne !
pa per beoð of-slæzene. þar liggep of- slawe.
And zif hit pe weore ! And zef hit were pin wille ?
wille an heorte. 216

pat we mosten ouer sæ : þat wemost away wende.

winden mid seile.
nulle we nauere mare ? nolde we neuere more ?
æft cumen here. eft comen here.
for her we habbeod for- 230 for he we habbep for-lore !
lorē ?
leoue ure mæies. oure leafue meyes.
swa longe swa bid æuere ? so lange so beop euere ?
her ne cume we næuer her ne come we neuere.
pa loh Arður : po loh Arthur
ludere steſene. 226 loudere stemne.
Iponked wurde drihtene ? Ich ponkimine drihte ?
pe alle domes walded. pat alle domes weldep.
þat Childric be stronge ? pat Childric pe stronge ?
is sad of mine londe. his sad of mine londe.
Mi lòd he hafed to -dæled : 200 Milond he hauep idealed !
al his duzede-cnihtes. amang his freo cnihtes.
me seoluo he pohte ? mi seolue he pohte ?
driuen ut ofmire leoden . driue vt of mine cuþbe.
halden me for hæne :
& habben mine riche. 235

& mi cun al for-uaren ?

miuolc al fordemed.
Al of hī bið iwurden ! Ac of him hit his iworpe !
swa bið of pan voxe. so his of pā foxe.
pene he bið baldest : 940 wane he his boldest !
 DESCRIPTION OF A FOX-CHASE. 129
ufen an pan walde. ouenan pe wolde.
& hafeð his .fulle ploze ? and hauep his folle pleay ?
& fuzeles inoze. and foweles inowe.
for wildscipe climbið : for wildsipe clembep ?
and cluden iseched. 245 and cludes he sechep.
i pan wilderne ? in pan wilde cleues :
holzes him wurcheð . holes he sechep.
farē wha swa auere fare ? fare wo se par fare ?
naueð he næuere næne kare. nauep neuere nanne care.
he wened to beon of du - 250 he wenep .þat he be þanne !
zede :
baldest alre deoren . boldest alre deore.
pene sizeð him to Ac wane siep him to !
segges vnder beorzen hontes onder borewe.
mid hornen mid hundē ? mid hornes mid hundes ?
mid hazere stefenen . 255 mid hezere stemne
hunten þar talieð ? hontes par taliep :
hundes per galied. houndes þar galiep .
pene vox driueð ? pane fox driuep :
zeond dales & zeond dunes. zeond dounes and dales.
he ulih to pā holme? 200 þanne flich he to pan
cleoue ?
& his hol iseched. and his hol sechep.
i þā uirste ænde in to pan forrest ende?
i pan holle wended. of pan hole he wendep.
þenne is þe balde uox ? panne his pe bolde fox :
blissen al bideled. 365 blisse al bi-dealed.
& mon him to -delued ? and man him to -dealueſ ?
on ælchere heluen . in euereche halue.
þēne beoð per forcuðest panne his forcoupist.
deoren alre pruttest. deor alre protest.
Swa wes Childriche? 270 So was Childriche ?
pan strongen & pan riche. be strange and pe riche.
he pohten al mikinelod : he pohte almin kinelond:
sentten an his azere hond. sette on his owe hond.
6*
130 ARTHUR'S RESOLVE.
ah nu ich habbe hine in ac nou ich habbe hine
driuen : idriue
to pan bare dæde. 276 to pan bare deape.
whæder swa ich wulle don ? waper so ich wolle don
oder slæn oder ahon . oper slen oper an -hon.
Nu ich wulle zifen hīgrið ? Nou ich wolle zefue him
grip ?
& leten hine me specken and lete hine speke me
wið . wip .
nulle ich hine slæ no ahon : 280 nolle ich hine slean nean
hon !
ah his bode ich wulle fo. al his bede ich wolle don .
zisles ich wulle habbē : ich wolle habbe zisles ?
of hæxten his monnen . ofpe hehtest ofhis manne.
hors & heore wepnen ? hors and hire wepne!
mr heo heöne wenden. 285 her hii wende ine.
and swa heo scullen wræc so hii solle wrecches :
chen :
to heoren scipen liden. to hire sipes wende.
sæilien ouer sæ ! sayli ouer séé ?
to sele heore londe. to hire owe londe.
& per wirdliche 200 and þar worplice !
wunien on riche. wonie on hire riche.
and tellen tidende ? and tellen tydinde !
of Ardure kīnge. of Arthur pan kinge.
hu ich heom habbe ifre hou ich hā ifroured ?
oied :
for mines fader saule. 295 for mine fader saule.
& for mine freo -dome! and for mine fredome !
ifrouered pa wræcchen . ifroured pe wrecches.
Her wes Ardur pe king ? Her was Arthur pe king !
aðelen bidæled . apele bi-dealed.
nes per nan swa rehz mon ! 800 nas par non so reh mon ?
pe him durste ræden . pat him dorste reade.
pet him of-puhte sære ? þat him of-pohte ?
 CHILDRIC GIVES HOSTAGES AND DEPARTS. 131
sone per after. sone þar after.
Childric co of comela ? Cheldrich com of com
elan ?
to Ardure pan kinge. 305 to Arthur þan kinge.
& he his mon per bi-com and he his man par bi
com !
mid his cnihten alle. and his cnihtes alle.
Feouwer and twenti zisles. Four and twēti hostages !
Childric per bitæhte. Childrich þar bi-tahte.
alle heo weoren icorene : 810 alle hii weren i-core !
and hæhze men iborenne. and heze men i-bore.
heo bi-tahten heore hors: hii bi-tahte hire hors :
and heore burnen . and al hire wepne.
scaftes & sceldes 2 scaftes and seldes !
& longe heore sweordes. 316 and al hire sweordes.
al heo bi-lefden : al hii bi-lefden !
þat heo per hæfden . pat hii par hadden .
Forð heo gunnen sizen ! Forp hii gonne wende !
þat heo to sæ comen . pat hii to séé come.
per heore scipen gode? 820 par hire sipes gode ?
bi pere sæ stoden . bi pare (séé ] stode.
Wind stod on wille ?
weder swiðemurie.
he scufen from pan stronde: and hi hii souen fram þan
londe :
scipen grete & longe. 325 hire sipes stronge.
þat lond heo al bilæfden !
& liden after yðen. and wende forp so longe!
pat näene siht of londe : pat no lond hii ne sehze.
iseõ heo ne mahten.
Pat water wes stille ? 830 Pat weder was stille ?
afier heore iwille. after hire wille .
leo lettẻ to-Somne: and gliden to-gaderes ?
sæiles gliden. and wordes speke.
bord wið borden !
132 HIS TREACHERY.

beornes per spileden . 825

sæiden þat heo wolden ! and saide þat hii wolde!
eft to pissen londe. eft to pisse londe.
& wreken wurdliche !
heore wine-mæies.
& westen Arðures lond ! 840 and westen Arthur lond !
& leoden aquellen . and his folk cwelle .
and castles biwinnen ?
& wilgomē wurchen .
Swa heo liden after sæ ?
efne al swa longe. 846
pat heo commen bitwize :
Ænglelonde & Normandie .
heo wenden heore lofes : Hii wende hire loues ?
& liden toward lode. and tornde to pisse londe.
þat heo comen ful iwis : 860 þat hii come foliwis ?
to Derte -mude at Totteneis. to Dertemup at Totenas.
mid muchelere blisse ?
heo buyen to ban londe.
Sone swa heo a lond comen ? Sone so hii a lond come ?
þat folc heo aslozen. 355 pat folk hii a-slowe.
Pa cheorles heo ulogen: pe cherles hii hilden ?
pe tiledē þa eorden. pat telede þar erpe.
heo hengen ba chihtes : pe cnihtes hii an-hong ?
þa biwusten pa londes. þat were in pan londe.
alle þa gode wiues? 350 alle pe gode wifes ?
heo stikeden mid cnifes. hii stekede mid cnifues.
alle pa maidene ? alle pe maidene ?
heo mid morde aqualden. mid morpre hii acwelde.
and paie ilærede men ! and alle pe learedemen !
heo loiden on gledẽ. 265 hii caste in fure.
Alle pa heorede-cnauen ?
mid clibben heo a -qualden .
heo velledden þa castles ?
þat lond heo a -wæster
 OUTRAGES COMMITTED BY THE DANES. 133
pa chirechen heo for-barn - 870 pe cheorches hii for
den ! barnde :
baluw wes on folke. pe chastles hii afulde.
pa sukende children :
heo adrēten inne wateren .
pat orf þat heo nomen ? þat horf þat hii nome?
al heo slozen . 875 al hii of-slowe.
to heore inne ladden ? to hire ine hii hit ladde:
and sudē and bradden. and sude hit and bradde.
al heo hit nom ? al hii hit neme !
at heo neh comen. pat hii neh come.
Alle dæi heo sungen ! 389 Al day hii songe ?
of Ardure pan kinge. of Arthur þan kinge.
and sæiden þat heo haue and saide pat hii hadde ?
den
hames biwunnen . homes bi- wonne.
þæ scolden heom i-halden woche hii wolde holde !
in heore onwalden . 385
385

& per heo woldễ wunien :

wintres & sumeres. wyntres and someres.
And zif Ardur weoren swa and zef Arthur were so
kene : kene :
pat he cumen wolde. þat he comen wolde.
to fihten wið Childrichen ? 390 to fihte wip Childrich ?
þan strongen & pan richen . þan strong and pe rich.
heo wolden of his rugge ? We wollep of his rugge ?
makien ane brugge. makien one brugge.
and nimen pa ban alle and nime pe bones alle !
of aðele pan kinge. 895

and teien heom to -gadere ? and tize heom to-gadere ?

mid guldene tezen.
and leggen i pare halle and legge heom in þare
dure : halle-dore :
per æch mon sculde uorð þar ech man salforp fare.
faren .
134 THEIR EXULTATIONS.
to wurdscipe Chil [dri]che : 400
þan strongen & pan riche.
Pis wes al heore gome? Pis was al hire game?
for Ardures kinges sceome. for Arthur þe kinges same.
ah al hit iwrað on oðer : ac al hit iwarp oper ?
sone per after. 406 sone par after.
heore zelp and heore gõe ? heore zeolpand hire game !
ilomp heom seoluen to ful zam seolue to grame.
scāe.
& swa deð wel iwere ? so dop wel iware ?
pe mon pe swa ibereð. pe man pat vuelwirchep.
Childric pe kaisere biwon : 410 Childrich al a -won !
al pat he lokede on . pat he mid ehzene lokede
on .
he nom Sumersele he nam Somer[se]te ?
& he nom Dorsete. he nam Dorsete.
and al Deuene- scire ? and in Deuenissire :
þat volc al for-ferde. 416 pat folk he for-ferde.
and he Wiltun -scire ?
mid widere igrætte .
he nom all epa londes ? he nam alle pe londes ?
in to þære sæ strāde. to pare séé strondes.
pa æt þan laste ! 420 Po at pan laste
þa lette heo blawo.
hornes & bemen !
& bonnie his ferden . he bannede his ferde.
& forð he wolde buzen ? and saide þat he wolde :
& Baden al biliggen . 495 Bape bi-ligge.
and æc Bristouwe ! and eke Brustouwe?
abuten birouwen. a -boute bi- rowe.
Pis was heore ibeut ! Pis was hire broc :
ær heo to Bade comen . are hii to Bape come.
To Bade com pe kæisere ? 130 Pider wende pe cayser?
& bilæi pene castel pere . and bi-lay Bape per.
& pa men wið innen : and pe men wip ine ?
 ARTHUR LAMENTS HIS CLEMENCY. 135
ohtliche agunnen. ahlice a -gonne.
stepen uppen stanene wal ? wenden vppe ston wal:
wel iwepned ouer al. 435
wel iwepnid oueral.
& wereden pa riche ! and werede pe riche!
wið þan stronge Childriche. wiþ þan strongeChildriche.
Der lai be kaisere ?
& Colgrim his iuere.
& Baldulf his broder ? 440
& monian oder.
Arður wes bi norde : Arthur was bi Norpe ?
and noht her of nuste. and noht her of nuste.
ferde zeõd al Scotlond : he wende oueral Scotlond ?
& sette hit an his azere 45 and sette hit in his owe
hond. · hond.
Orcaneie & Galeweie : Man and Organeye ?
Man & Murene. Morayne and Galeweye.
and alle pa londes
pe per to læien .
Arður hit wende : 160 Arthur hit wende ?
10 iwislichē pinge. þat hit sop were.
þat Childric iliden weoren ? pat Childrich were ichord ?
to his azene londe. to his owe londe.
and þat he nauere mære ? and þat he neuere more ?
nolde cumen here. 455 nolde comen here.
Pa comen pa tidende ? po comen pe tidynge !
to Arthure kinge. to Arthur pan kinge.
pat Childric pa kæisere : pat Cheldrich pe cayser :
icumen wes to londen. icome was to londe.
and i pan suð ende? 460 in pan sup eande ?
sorzen per worhten . harmes he wrohte.
pa Arður seide ! po saide Arthur :
aðelest kingen . boldest alre kinge.
Wala wa walawa ? Wolawo !
pat ich sparede mine iua. 485 pat ich sparede mine fo .
pat ich nauede on holte ! þat ich nadde on holte :
 136 HE RESOLVES ON VENGEANCE.
mid hügere hine adefed . mid honger hine a -cwell
ed .
oðer mid sweorde : oper mid sweorde :
al hine to -swugen . al hine to-swonge.
Nu he me zilt mede ? 470 Nou he mezelt mede ?
for mire god dede. for mine god hede.
ah swa me hælpen drihten ? al so mehelpe drihte ?
pæ scop pæs dæies lihten. pat sop pis daizes lihte .
per fore he scal ibiden ? he hit sal a -bugge :
bitterest alre baluwen. 475 zef ich mote libbe.
harde gomenes
his bone ich wulle iwurden .
Colgim & Baldulf? and Colgrim and Baldolf?
beiene ich wulle aquellen . beyne ich wolle acwelle.
& al heore duzede? 180 and alle hire cnihtes ?
dæð scal idolien . deap solle polie.
zif hit wule ivnnen ? zef hit wole drihte !
waldende hæfnen . pat alle pinges dihtep.
ich wulle wurðliche wre ich (wolle ] worpliche a
ken : wreke !
alle his wider deden . 485 al his wipere deades.
zif me mot ilasten : zefhit mot i-laste :
pat lif a mire breosten . pat lif in mine breoste.
& hit wulle me iunne !
þat i- scop mone & sunne.
ne scal nauere Childric ? 400 ne sal neuere Cheldrich :
æft me bi-charren. eft me bi-chorre.
Nu cleopede Arður ? Nou cleopede Arthur :
aðelest kingen . boldets alre kinge.
Whar beo ze minecnihtes ? Ware be ze mine cnihtes :
ohte men & wiðte. 195 ohte men and wihte .
to horse to horse :
he haledes gode.
and we sculled buzen ? nou wemote wende :
touward Bade swide. toward Bapes eande.
 HANGS THE HOSTAGES / GOES TO BATH . 137
Leteð up fusen ? 600
heze forkē.
& bringed her pa gæsles ?
biſorē ure chihtes.
and heo scullen hongien ! letep hongy pe zisles !
on hæze treowen . 605 þat hij ous bi-toke.
per he leite fordon ? par he lette for-don :
feouwer and ttve[n ]ti chil four and twenti children.
derren.
Alemainisce mě? Alamainisse
of swide heze cunnen . of swipe heze cunne.
Pa comē tidende ? 610 po com tydinge :
to Ardure pan kinge. to Arthur þan kinge.
pat seoc wes Howel his þat seak was Howel his
mæi : may
per fore he wes sari. par vore he was sori.
i Clud ligginde ? faste liggende ?
& per he hine bilæſde. 615 and so he hine bi-lefde.
Hizenliche swide and he an hizenge !
ford he gon lide. toward Bape wende.
þathe bihalues Bade ? po he nehlehte :
beh to ane uelde. bi-halues pan toune.
þer he alihte ? 520
& his cnihtes alle. he hehte alle his cnihtes.
and on mid heore burnen ! an mid hire brunies
beornes sturne.
& he a fif dæle ! and he a fif deale ?
dælde his ferde. 625 to -deale to -dealdehis ferde.
Pa he hafde al iset:
and al hit isemed .
pa dude he on his burne ? And he warp on him ?
ibroide of stele. one brunie of stele.
pemakede on aluisc smið : 630 þat makede an haluis
smip ?
mid aðelen his crafte. mid his wise crafte.
 138 DESCRIPTION OF ARTHUR'S ARMOUR .
he wes ihatn Wygar? he was i-hote Wigar :
pe witeze wurhte . pe wittye wrohte.
His sconken he helede ? His legges he helede ?
mid hosē of stele. $35 mid hosen of stele.
Calibeorne his sweord ? Caliburne his sweord !
he sweinde bi his side. he sweinde bi his side.
hit wes iworht in Aualun ! hit was i-wroht in Auy
| lun : •
mið wizele- fulle craften. mid witfolle crafte.
Halm he set on hafde? 640 One helm he sette on his
heued :
hæh of stele. heze of stele.
per owes moni zim -ston ? par an was mani zemston ?
almid golde bi-gon. al mid golde bi-gon .
he wes Vderes
pas adelen kinges. 646
he wes ihaten Goswhit ! he was ihote Goswiht?
ælchen odere vnilic. alle oper onilich .
He heng an his sweore ! He heng on his swere ?
ænne sceld deore. one sceald deore.
his nome wes on Bruttisc : 650 his name was in Brut
tisse ?
Pridwen ihaten. Pridewyn ihote.
per wes innen igrauen ? pat was hine igraued ?
mid rede golde stauen . on anlichnisse of golde.
an on -licnes deore ! pat was mid isope :
of drihtenes moder. 655 drihtenemoder.
His spere he nom an His spere he nam an
honde ? honde ?
pa Ron wes ihaten . þat Ron was ihote .
pa he hafden al his iwe po he hadde al his wede !
den :
þa leop he on his steden . po leop he on his stede.
pa he mihte bihalden ? 600 po hii mihte bi-holde :
þa bihalues stoden . þat þar bi-halues were.
 HE INCITES HIS MEN TO THE ONSET. 139
pene uæireste cniht ? þane fairest cniht :
Þe verde scolde leden þat ferde sal leade.
ne isæh næuere na man ?
selere cniht nenne. 666

pene him wes Ardur !

aðelest cunnes .
pa cleopede Arður ? po cleopede Arthur ?
ludere stæfne. loudere stemne.
Lou war her biforen us ? 670 Lo war her bi-vore ous !
heðene hundes. heapene hundes.
pe slozen ure alderē ! pat oure eldre sloze ?
mid ludere heore craften. mid hire luper craftes.
and heo us beod on londe ? and hi ousbeoþ on londe !
lædest alre pīge. 675 lopest alre pinge.
Nu fusen we hom to ? . Nou wende to heom :
& stærcliche heom leggen and starlige zam legge an .
on .
& wræken wunderliche !
ure cũ & ure riche.
& wreken bene muchele 580 and wreken þane mochele
scome ? same
þat heo us iscend habbeoð. þat ous hii do habbep.
þat heo ouer vden ?
comen to Derte -muðen .
& alle heo beoð for-swor- for alle hii beop forswo
ene ! ren ?
& alle heo beoð for-lorene. 686 and alle hiibeop for-loren .
heo beoð for-demed alle ?
mid drihttenes fulste.
Fuse we nu forð ward !
uaste to - somē.
æfne al swa softe !
swa we nan ufel ne pohten .
and penne we heò cumeð
to !
140 CHILDRIC'S MEN LEAP TO HORSE .
mi seolf ic wullen on -fon .
an alre freomeste ?
pat fiht ich wulle bigin - 696
nen .
Nu we scullen riden : Nou we solle ride :
and ouer lond gliden . nou we solle glide.
and na man bi his liue ? and al pe formest
lude ne wurchen . þat fiht ich wolle bi-gynne.
ah faren fæstliche ! 600 nou me helpe to dai?
drihten us fulsten . drihte pat wel may.
pa riden agon : po riden agan !
Arður the riche mon. Arthur the riche man .
beh ou [ er] wælde : wende ouer wolde
& Bade wolde isechē. 605 Bape to seche.
Pa tidende com to Child Þe tyding com to Child
riche ! rich :
pan strongen & pan richen . pane stronge and pane
rich .
B Arður mid ferde com ? pat Arthur mid ferde ?
al zaru to fihte. zaru co to fihte.
Childric & his ohte men ? 610 Cheldrich mid his ohte
men :
leopen heom to horsen . leopen heom to horse.
igripen heore wepnen : and grepen hire wepne :
heo wusten heom ified. hii wiste zam i-feiped .
Pis isæh Ardur:
aðelest kinge. 615

isæh he ænne hædene po iseh Arthur an eorl:

16

eorl :
hældē him to -zeines. holde him to -zenes.
mid seouen hundred cnih mid soue hundred cnihtes:
ten :
al zærewe to fihten . · al zaru to fihte.
pe orl him seolf ferden ? 620 pe corl him seolf ferde
bi-foren al his genge. bi-vore al his genge.
 ARTHUR SMITES DOWN BOREL. 141
& Ardur him seolf arnde ? and Arthur him seolf !
bi-uoren al his ferde. bi-vore alhis ferde.
Arður þe ræie : Arthur þe bolde
Ron nom an honde. 625 his spere nam an honde.
he stræhte scaft stærcne ?
stiðimoden king .
his hors he lette irnen ! his hors he makede ear
nee !
þat þe eorde dunede. pat alpe erpe dunede.
Sceld he braid on breostn ! 630 Sceald he breid to breoste !
be king wes abolzen. pe king was a -bolwe.
he smat Borel pene eorl ? he smot pan eorl:
þurh ut þa breosten. porh vt þe breoste.
þat þæ heorte to -chā ? þat þe heorte to -chon !
and be king cleopede anan. 635 and pe king cleopede
anon.
pe formeste is fæie ? Pe formeste his oure :
nu fulsten us drihte. nou helpe ous drihte.
and pa hefenliche quene !
pa drihten akēde.
Pa cleopede Arður? 640

aðelest kinge.
Nu heom to nu heä to : Nou heom to nou heom
to :
þat formest is wel idon . pe formeste his wel idon .
Bruttes hom leiden on ? Bruttus heom leide on ?
swa me scal a luðere don. 645 so me sal pe luper don.
heo bittere swipen zefuen ? bitere swipes hii zeuen !
mid axes and mid sweordes. mid axes and mid cniues.
Per feolle Cheldriches men þar folle Childrechesmen :
fulle twa pusend. folle two pousend.
swa neuere Arður ne les ? 650 so neuere Arthur ne leas :
næuere ænne of his. on of his manne.
per weoren Sæxisce men ?
folken alre ærmest.
142 CHILDRIC'S FLIGHT OVER THE AVON.
& pa Alemainisce men :
zeomerest alre leoden . 055
Arður mid his sweorde : Arthur mid his sweorde ?
fæie-scipe wurhte. bitere swipes swipte.
al þat he smat to : al þat he smot to
hit wes sone for-don . hit was sone for-do.
Al was be king abolzen : 600 Alwas be king a-bolwe !
swa bið þe wilde bar. so his be wilde bor.
pēne he i pan mæste ? wane he in pan maste :
monie [swyn ] imetep. many swyn i-metep.
Pis isæh Childric : Pis i-seh Cheldric :
& gon him to charren . 065 and gan him to flende.
& beh him ouer Auene : and iwende ouer Auene ?
to burzen him seoluen . to borze him fram arme.
And Arður him læc to : And Arthurheom leop to ? .
swa hit a liun weoren . ase hit a lyon were.
& fusde heom to flode ? 670 and wende him to flode ?
monie per weoren fæie. and manie weren fæie.
per sunken to pan grūde ? par sunke to pan grunde ?
fif & twenti hüdred. souene an twentihundred .
pa al wes Auene stram ? pat al was pe strem of
Auene :
mid siele ibrugged . 676 mid stele i-brugged .
Cheldric ouer þat wate flæh : Childrich ouer pan water
fleab ?
mid fiftene hundred cnihten. mid fiftene hundred cnih
tes.
pohte forð siden : he pohte forp wende?
& ouer sæ liden . and ouer see saily .
Ardur isæh Colgrim ? 680 Arthur isah Culgrim ?
climben to munten . clembe to on hulle.
buzen to pan hulle :
pa ouer Baden stondeð.
& Baldulf beh him after ? and Bandolf wende after
mid seoue pusend cnihtes. 696 mid soue pousend cnihtes.
 COLGRIM AND BALDULF'S RETREAT. 143
heo pohten i hulle ? hii pohten o pan hulle :
hæhliche at-stonden . hehliche at-stonde.
weorien heon mid wepnen .
& Ardur awammen .
pa isæh Arður ?
aðelest kingen .
whar Colgrim at-stud !
& c stal wrohte.
þa clupede pe king : Po cleopede pe king ?
kenliche lude. 695 kenliche loude.
Baldemine peines ? Bolde mine cnihtes ?
buhzeð to pā hulles. bouep to pan hulle .
For zerstendæi wes Colgrim ? For Borstendai was Col
grim .
monnen alre kennest. man alre kennest.
nu him is al swa pere gat : 700 nou hi his ase wo ase pe
got :
per he pene hul wat. þar he pane hulle wot.
hæh uppen hulle : heh vppen hulle ?
fehteð mid hornen . fihtep mid hornes
þenne comed pe wlf wilde? wane comeș pe wolf ?
touward hire winden . 705 wilde toward him winde.
Peh pe wulf beon ane ? peh pe wolf be one ?
butē ælc imane. wip houte heni imone.
& per weoren in ane loken ? and þar were on flockes ?
fif hundred gaten. two hundred gotes.
Þe wulfheom to iwited : 110 þe wolf to witep ?
and alle heom abited. and alle a-bitep.
Swa ich wulle nu to dæi? So ich wolle nou to dai ?
Colgri al fordemen . Colgrym for-deme.
ich am wulf & he is gat ? ieh ham wolf and he got?
be gume scal beon fæie. 715 þat sal deap polie .
Pa zet cleopede Arður ? zet him spekep Arthur!
aðelest kingen . baldest alre kinge.
zurstendæi wes Baldull ? zorstendai was Baldolf ?
144 BALDULF AND CHILDRIC 'S REVERSES.
cnihten alre baldest. cniht alre baldest.
nu he stant on hulle ? 720 nou he stond on hulle !
& Auene bi-haldeð. and Auene bi-holdep.
hu ligeð i þan stræme ? hou liggep in þan streme?
stelene fisces. stelene fisces.
mid sweorde bi-georede ?
heore sund is awemmed. 786
heore scalen wleote / ?
swulc gold -faze sceldes.
per fleoteð heore spiten
swulc hit spæren weoren .
Pis beoð seolcude ping ? 730 Pis wonderes beop ?
isizen to pissē londe. isize to londe.
swulche deor an hulle ? soch fis in wille :
swulche fisces in walle. soch deor on hulle.
zurstendæiwes be kaisere ? zorstenday was Cheldrich !
kennest alre kingen . kennest alre kinge.
nu he is bicumen hunte ? nou he his bi-come honte !
& hornes him fulieð. and hornes him folwep.
Rihð ouer bradne wæld ? flich ouer brodne feld ?
beorked his hundes. borkep his hundes.
he hafeð bihalues Baden : 740 he hauep bi-halues Bape ?
his huntinge bilæfued . his hontynge bi-lefued.
freom his deore he flicð ? fram his deor he flich !
& we hit scullen fallen. we hit solle falle.
and his balde ibeot ?
to nohte ibrīgen . 746

and swa we scullē brukien !

rihte bi-zäten .
Efne pan worde ? Efne pan worde ?
pa pe kig seide. þat þe king saide.
he bræid hæze his sceld : 760 he breid hehze his scelde !
forn to his breosten. vp to his breoste.
he igrap his spere longe ? he grop his spere longe ?
his hors he gon spurie. and gan his hors sporie.
 THE ONSET UPON COLGRIM . 145
Neh al swa swi? Neh al so swipe ?
swa þe fuzel flized 755 so pe fowel fließ.
fuleden þan kinge ? folwede pan kinge
fif and twenti pusend. fif and twenti pousend.
whitere monnen !
wode under wepnen .
hældē to hulle ? 100 hii wende to pan hulle ?
mid hæhzere strēgðe. mid baldere strengpe.
and uppen Colgrime smiten ? and vppe Colgrī smite ?
mid swide smærte biten . Swipe smorte bites.
and Colgrim heom per hente : And Colgrim zam hende?
and feolde pa Bruttes to grūde. 765 and fulde pe Bruttus.
i pan uormeste ræse ! in pe forste rease ?
fulle fif hundred. folle fif hüdred.
Pat isæh Ardur : pis isah Arthur !
aðelest kingen .
and wrað hî him iwræðded ? 770 and wrappede him swipe
wunder ane swide. .
and pus cleopien a -gon ? and cleopie agan ?
Ardur pe hæhze mā. Arthur pe hehze man .
War beo ze Bruttes ! Ware be zeo Bruttes ?
balde mine beornes. 175 bolde mine cnihtes.
her stonded us biuoren ? here stondep vs bi-vore !
vre ifan alle icorē. oure fon al icore.
gumen mine gode : go wemid isunde ?
legge we heom to grunde. and legge we heom to
grunde.
Arður igrap his sweord riht : 780 Arthur grop his sweord riht?
& he smat ænne Sexise cniht. and smotane Saxisse
cniht.
$ $ sweord ß wes swa god ? pat pe sweord þat was so
god !
æt þan topen at-stod. at pe middel hit astod.
& he smat enne oder ? and he smot on oper ?
pat wes pas cnihtes broder. 785 pes cnihtes broper.
146 ARTHUR SMITES DOWN COLGRIM ,
pat his halm & his hæfd þat his helm and his
heued !
halden to grunde. wende in pan felde.
pene pridde dunt he sone zaf ? þane pridde dunt he sone
zeaf :
& enne cniht atwa clæf. and one cniht he al to
cleof.
pa weoren Bruttes? 790 Po weren Bruttus :
swide ibalded . swipe ibolded .
& leiden o þan Sæxen ? and leiden on pe Saxisse !
læzen swi stronge. mid hire stronge mihte .
mid heure speren longe ?
and mid sweoreden swide
stroge. 795

Sexes per uullen ? þat Saxisse par folle :

& fæie -sih makeden . manie to grunde.
bi hundred bi hundred ?
hælden to pan grunde.
bi pusend and bipusend : 800
per feollen æuere in pene
grund.
pa iseh Colgrim : po iseh Colgri?
wær Ardur com touward him . war Arthur com toward
him .
ne mihte Colgrī for pan ne mihte he flihtmakie ?
wæle ?
fleon a nare side. 805 in neuere one side.
per fæht Baldulf:
bi-siden his broder.
pa cleopede Arður ? po saide Arthur
ludere stefne. to Colgrim pan kene.
Her ich cume Colgim ? 810
to cuððen wit scullen ræchen.
nu wit scullen pis lond dalen ? Nou we solle pis kinelond ?
swa pe bið alre laddest. deale ous bi-twine.
 AND STRIKES OFF BALDULF'S HEAD. 147
Æfne pan worde ! Efne pan word ?
pa pe king sæide. 815 þat pe king saide.
his brode swærd he up ahof? his brode sweord he vt
droh :
and hærdliche adun floh .
and smat Colgimes hælm . and vppe Colgrim his helm
smot.
☆ he amidde to- clæf.
and pere burē hod : 820 and to -cleof pane brunie
hod :
þat hit at pe breoste at-stod. bat hit at pe breoste.
And he sweinde touward And he a wiper sweynede ?
Baldulfe ?
mid his swiðrē hõde to Baldolf his broper.
& swipte þat hæfued of? and swipte þat heued of?
forð mid þan helme. 825 forp mid pan helme.
pa loh Arður ? po loh Arthur þe king ?
pe aldele king.
and pus zeddien agon ? and pes word saide.
mid gomenfulle worden.
Lien nu pere Colgim ? 830 Li nou þar Colgrym ?
þu were iclumben haze. þe were iclemde to heze.
and Baldulf pi broder ? and Baldolf pin broper :
lið bi pire side. lip bi pine side.
nu ich al pis kine-lond ? nou ich al pis kinelond ?
sette an eorwer ahzere hond. 835 sette in zoure tweire hond.
dales & dunes
& almi drihtliche uolc.
Pu clumbe a pissen hulle ? ze clemde to hehze :
wunder ane hæze. vppen pisse hulle.
swulc pu woldest to hæu - 840 ase peh ze wolde to heu
ene ! ene?
nu pu scalt to hælle. ac nou ze mote to helle.
per pu miht kenne ! and pare zeo mawe kenne ;
muche of pine cunne. moche of zoure cunne.
 148 CADOR IS SENT AGAINST CHILDRIC .
And gret pu þer Hengest? And gretep þare Hengest ?
pe cnihten wes fazerest. 846 pat was cniht fairest.
Ebissa & Ossa Ebissa Octa and Ossa :
Octa & of pine cũne ma. and of pine cunne mo.
and bide heom per wunie ? and bideheom þare wonie ?
wintres & sumeres. wyntres and someres.
& we scullen on londe ? 850 and we sollen here in
londe
libben in blisse. libbe in blisse.
bidden for eower saulen !
þat sel ne wurden heom
nauære.
& scullen her æuwer ban !
biside Bade ligen. 865
Arður þe king cleopede ? Arthur po saide :
Cador pene kene. to Cador pe kene.
of Cornwale he wes eorl ? of Cornwale he was eorl:
pe cniht wes swide kene. pat was a cniht kene.
Hercne me Cador ? 800 Hercne me Cador ?
pu ært min aze cun. pou hart min eorl deore.
Nu is Childric iulozen : Nou his Childrich a- floze ?
& awæiward itohzen. and a-weiward itowe.
he pencheð mid isunde ? and penchep mid isunde?
on
azen cumen liðen . 805 azein hider wende.
Ah nim of mire uerde Ac nim of mine ferde !
fif pusend monnen . fif pousend manne.
& fareð forð rihtes : and far pe forp riht?
bi dæie & bi nihte. bi daie and bi niht.
pat pu cummeto bare sæ :870 bat pou cometo pare séé ?
bi-foren Childriche. bi-vore Childriche.
and al pat pu miht biwi and al pat pou miht bi.
nen : winnne :
bruc hit on wunnen . brouket hit mid wonne.
& zif þu mihtpene kaisere ? and zef pou miht pan :
cayser?
 HE ADVANCES TOWARDS TOTNES. 149
ufele aquellen pere. 875 eniwise a -cwelle par.
ich pe zifue to mede : ihc pe zefe to mede ?
al Doresete . al Dorsete .
Al swa pe adele king ? Onnepe hadde pe kīg ?
pas word hafede isæid . þat word ibroht to be
hende.
Cador sprong to horse ! 880 þat Cador ne sparng to
horse
swa spærc him doh of fure . ase sparc dop of fure.
fulle seoue pusend? folle soue pusend
fuleden pan eorle. folwede pan eorle.
Cador pe kene?
& muchel of his cunne. 885
wenden ouer woldes ? hii wende ouer feldes :
& ouer wildernes. and ouer wildernes.
vuer dales and ouer dunes ?
ouer deope wateres.
Cador cuðe þene wæi? 890 Cador coupe þane way ?
pe toward his cunde læi. pat touward his cuppe lay ?
an oueste he wende fuli and an hizenge wende fo
wis : liwis :
rihttoward Toteneis. riht touward Totenas.
dæies and nihtes daizes and nihtes ?
he com pere forð rihtes. 805 - forte he com per forp
rihtes.
swa neuere Childric nuste : Childrich noping nuste ?
of his cume nane custe. of his come no custe .
Cador com to cudde ? Cador com to cuppe !
bi-uoren Childriche. bi-fore Cheldriche.
and lette hi fusen biforen ? 900 he lette wende him bi
vore :
al pas londes folc. al pat londes folk .
cheorles ful zepe ? cheorles fol zepe:
mid clubben swide græte. mid clubbes wel grete.
mid spæren and mid græte
wazen :
150 CADOR'S STRATAGEM .
to pan ane icoren .
and duden heom alle clane ! 005 and dude zam alle cleane!
into pan scipen grunde. into pan sipes grūde.
& hæhte heom pere lutie and hehte heom lotie wel !
wel :
þat Childric of heom neore pat Cheldrich nere noht
war. war.
& þenne his folc come! 910 ac wane his folk come!
& in wolden climben. and in wolde clembe.
heore botten igripen ! Nimep zoure badtes :
and ohtliche on smiten . and hahtliche zou storiep.
mid heore wazen and mid
heore speren ?
murdren Childriches heren. 915
Al duden pa cheorles? Al dudepe cheorles :
swa Cador heom tæhte. ase Cador zam tahte.
To pan scipen wenden ? To pan sipes wend ?
wider-fulle cheorles. wiperfolle cheorles.
in æuer ælche scipe ! 020 in euereche sipe ?
oder halfhundred. oper half hundred.
And Cador pe kene bæh ? And Cador pe kene beh ?
in toward ane wude hæh. and toward one wode teh.
fifmile from pan stude : fif mile frā þan stude ?
þær þæ stoden þa scipen. 095 par pe sipes stode.
and hudde hine on wille ? and hudde him an wile ?
wūder ane stille. wonderliche stille .
Childric com sõe ! And Cheldrich com sone?
ouer wald liden. ouer dounes wende.
walde to pan scipen fleon : 030 wolde to pan sipes fleon !
and fusen of loden . and stelen vt of londe.
Sone swa Cador isæh ? Sone so Cador pis iseh :
pat wes pe kene eorl. þat was pe eorl kene.
pat Childric wes an eorden ? þat Childrich was bi-twise!
bitweonen hīand pā cheorlcn. 935 him and pe cheorles.
þa clupede Cador? po saide Cador?
 HE EXHORTS HIS MEN TO THE ONSET. 151
ludere stefne. loudere stemne.
Wærbeo ze cnihtes : Ware beo ze cnihtes?
ohte men & wihte . ohte men and wihte.
Ipenched what Ardur : 040 Ipencheð wat Arthur ?
pe is ure adele king. pat his oure alre louerd.
at Baden us bi-sohte ! at Bape vs bi- sohte.
ær we wenden from hirede. are we fram him wende.
Leou war fused Childric : Lo war wendep Childrich ?
& fleo wule of londe. 045 and fare wole of londe.
and pencheð to Alemaine and penchep to Alemaine :
þe: beoð his ældren. ware woniep hia eldre.
and wule bi-ziten ferde : and wole a -winne ferde ?
and æft cumen hidere. and efi pis lond seche.
and wule faren hider in 950
and pencheð awrækē Colgrim . for to a-wreke Colgrim .
and Baldulf his broder. and Baldolf his broper.
þæ bi Baden rested.
Ah no abide he næuere pære Ac ne abide we neuere
dæzen ! þanc day ?
ne scal he no zif we mazen . 955 ne sal he no zef ich may.
Æfne pere spæche ? Efne pan speche
þa spac pe eorl riche. þat spac pe eorl riche
and on uest he gon ride :
be reh wes on moden .
halden ut of wude scaze : 000 hii leopen vt of wode ?
scalkes swide kene. ase hit lyons were.
and after Cheldriche ! and after Cheldrich :
pan strongen & pan richen . þan kene and pan riche.
Cheldriches cnihtes ? Cheldreches cnihtes
bi-sehzen 'heom baften . 005 isehze bi-hinde.
isehzn ouer wolden ?
winden heore-mærken .
winnien ouer ueldes ? hearne ouer feldes :
fif pusēd sceldes. fif pousend scealdes.
Pa iwærð Childric ! 070 þar iwarp Cheldrich :
 152 CHILDRIC'S KNIGHTS FLEE TO THE SHIPS.
chærſul an heorten . sorpfolle in heorte.
and pas word sæide ? and pes word saide :
pe riche kaisere. pe riche cayser.
pis is Arður pe king ? pis his Arthur pe king ?
pe alle us wule aquellen . 975 pat al vs wole a -cwelle .
feo we nu biliue : Aeo we nou swipe
& in to scipen fusen . and in to si[p ]e wende.
and liden forð mid watere ? and wende forp mid wed
ere :
ne recchen we nauere wudere. ne rechewe neuere wodere .
Pa Childric þe kaisere : 980 Po Childrich pe caysere ?
pas worde hæuede isæid . pis word hadde isaid pare.
pa gon he to fleone ! po gonne hii to fleonde ?
feondliche swide. feondeliche swipe.
& Cador pe kene : and Cador pe kene :
com him after sone. 085 com zam after sone.
Childric and his cnihtes ? Childrich and his cnihtes !
to scipe comen forð rihtes. to sipe come forp rihtes.
heo wenden þa scipen stronge? hiiwende pe sipes stronge :
to sculuen from pan londe. seue fram þan londe.
Pä сheorles mid heore bot- 090 pe cheorles mid hire bat
ten ? tes ?
weoren per wið innen . weren þar wip ine.
pa botten heo up heouen ? pe battes hii vp houen !
& adun riht slozen. and a -dun rihttes slowen .
per wes sone islazen ? þar was sone islaze ?
moni cniht mid heor wahz- 995 mani cniht mid hire wa
en . wes.
wið heore pic-forcken ? mid hire pic-forken ?
heo ualden heom to grundẽ feolde heom to gröde.
Cador & his cnihtes ? Cador and his cnihtes.
slogen heo baften. slowen heom bi-hinde.
Pa isah Childric : 1000 po iseh Cheldrich .
B heö ilomp liderlic. pat him bi-fulle luperlich.
þa al his folc mucle :
 THEY ARE SLAIN BY THE CHURLS. 153
feol to pan grūde.
nu i-sæh he per bilalues !
ænne swide mare hul. 1005

pat water tið þer under he fleop to one hulle !

pat Teine is ihatē. þat Teyne his i-hote.
pa hulle ihaten Teinnewic ? to pan hulof Teyniswich ?
pider-ward flæh Childric. swipe fleoh Cheldrich .
swa swide swa he mihte : 2010 so swipe so he mihte
mid feouwer & twenti cnihten. mid fourand twenti cnihtes.
Pa isah Cador: pat iseh Cador :
hu hit pa uerde per. ou hit po ferde par.
pat be kaisere flæh !
& touwarde pæ hulle tæh. 1016

and Cador him after ? he him went after

swa swide swa he mahte. so swipe so he mihte.
and him to tuhte : and him of-tok sone :
& hine of-toc sone. in lutele tyme.
Pasaide Cador po saide Cador pe eorl :
pe eorl swide kene. 1020 pat cnih was swipe kene.
Abid abid Childic : Abid abid Cheldrich :
ich wulle pe zefen Teinewic. ich wole zeue pe Teynes
wich .
Cador his sweord an-hof: Cador his sweord a -hof :
and he Childric of-sloh. 1025 and he Cheldrich of-sloh.
Monie pe per fluzen ? Many po par flozen
to ban watere heo tuyen. and to pan watere tozen .
inne Teine pan watere and þar hi a-dreinte :
per heo for-wurden . for Cador his heize .
al Cador awælde : 1030 al Ca [dor ) a-fulde :
þathe quic funde. pat he cwik funde.
and summe heo crupen ito
pan wude ?
and alle he heo per for-dude.
Pa Cador heom haueden alle po Cador þat fiht hadde
ouer cumen ! ouercome:
7*
154 CADOR ESTABLISHES PEACE.
and æc al þat lond inumen. 1033 and pat lond to him i
nome.
he sette git swiðe god ! he sette grip swipe god !
þat per after longe stod. þat þar after longe stod.
peh ælc mon beere an honde : peh ech man bere an
honde ?
behzes of golde. bezes ofgolde.
ne durste nauere gumenan ? 1010 ne dorste no gome !
oðerne ufele igeten. op[ er ] vuele igrete.
 SELECTIONS
FROM

THE ANCREN RIWLE .

DIVISION OF THE TREATISE INTOEIGHT PARTS.

Nu mine leoue sustren , peos boc ich to dele on eihte

distinctiuns, þet ze clepieð dolen , & euerich dole wiðute
moncglunge spekeð al bi himsulf of sunderliche pincges
& tauh euch on valled riht efter oper & is pe latere euer
iteied to de vorme.
Pe vorme dole spekeð al of ower seruise .
De oper is, hu ze schulen þurh ower vif wittes witen
ower heorte pet ordre, & religiun, & soule lif is inne.
I pisse distinctiun beoð fif cheapitres alse vif stucchenes
efter pe vif wittes, pet witeð þe heorte alse wakemen
hwarse heo beoð treowe, & speked of euerich wit sunder
liche areawe.
Pe bridde dole is of ones kunnes fuweles pet Dauid
ipe sauter efned himsulf to, alse he were ancre : & hu peo
kunde of peo ilke fuweles beoð ancren iliche.
Þe voorde dole is of fleschliche vondunges & of gostliche
boðe & kunfort azeines ham , & ofhore saluen .
pe vifte dole is of schrift.
pe sixte dole is of penitence.
Pe seouende dole is of schir heorte, hwi me ouh, &
hwime schal Iħu Crist luuien : & hwat binimeð us his
luue, & let us to luuien him .
Pe eihtude dole is al of pe uttre riwle : erest of mete &
ofdrunc & of oðer pinges pet falled der abuten ; per efter
ofpeo pinges pet ze muwen underuon : & hwat pinges ze
156 FALSE AND TRUE ANCHORESSES.
muwen witen & habben ; þerefter,' of ower cloðes & of
swuche pinges ase der abuten ualled ? der efter of ower
doddunge, & of ower werkes, & of ower blod letunge ?
ower meidenes riwle a last hu ze ham schullen luueliche
leren .

FALSE AND TRUE ANCHORESSES.

Two cunne ancren beoð pet ure Louerd spekeð of, &
seið in þe gospelle ? of false, & of treowe. “ Vulpes
foveas habent, & volucres celi nidos :" pet is, “ voxes habbed
hore holes, & briddes of heouenehore nestes." pe uoxes,
pet beog pe valse ancren , ase vox is best falsest, peos habbeð
he seið ure Louerd , hore holes inward ter eorðe, mid
corðliche undeauwes, & draweð al into hore holes, pet heo
muwen arepen & arechen. pus beoð pe gederinde ancren
of god , ide gospelle to uoxes iefned. Pe uox is ec a
wrecche urech best, & fret swude wel mid alle : & te
valse ancre drauhð into hire hole & fret, ase pe uox ded,
bode ges & henhen , ant habbed after pe uoxe a simple
semblaunt sume cherre, & beoð þauh ful of gile, & makied
ham odre ben ha beoð , ase uox deð ? is ipocrite & weneð
forte gilen God, ase heo bidweolied simple men , & gileð
mest ham suluen . Gelstred, ase pe uox ded, & zelped of
hore god , hwar se heo durren & muwen ! & chefled of
idel, & so swude worldlich iwurded, pet, anont hore
nome, ha stinked, ase pe uox deð þer he geð forð ? vor
zif heo doð vuele me seið bi ham wurse.
peos eoden into ancre huse ase dude Saul into hole !
noutase Dauid pe gode. Boðe þauh heo wenden into
hole, Saul & Dauid , ase hit telleð ine Regum . Auh
Dauid wende [in him for to clensen ? ach Saul wende
pider in vorte don his fulde perinne, ase ded, among moni
mon , sum uniseli ancre, went into hole of ancre huse
vorte bifulen þene stude, & don derneluker perinne fles
 FALSE ANCHORESSES LIKE FOXES. 157
liche fulden , ben heo muhte zif heo were amidde pe
worlde. Uor hwo haueð more eise te don hire cwead
schipes pen haueð pe ualse ancre ? Pus wende Saul into
hole uort te bidon pene stude : auh Dauid wende pider in
one uor to huden him urom Saul pet him hatede, &
souhte uorte s'enne ? & so deð þe gode ancre. Saul, þet
is pe ueond, hateð & hunteð efter hire ? & heo deð hire
into hire bole, uorte huden hire vrom his kene clokes.
Heo hut hire in hire hole, bode vrom worldliche men &
worldliche sunnen ! & forðiheo is gostliche Dauid : pet is,
strong to zein pe ueond, and hire lire lufsum to ure
Louerdes eien. Vor al so muchel seið þis word Dauid , on
Ebreuwische leodene, as strong tozein pe ueond. Pe
ualse ancre is Saul, efter pet his name seið ? Saul, abu
tens, siue abusio. Vor Saul, on Ebreuwisch , is mis
notinge an Englisch ? ant te valse ancre mis-noted
ancre nome. Vor heo wites unwursliche ancre nome :
& al pet heo euer wurchef. Auh pe gode ancre is
Iudit, as we er seiden, pet is bitund, ase heo was ? &
also ase heo dude, vested and wakieð, swinked & wereð
here. Heo is of be briddes pet ure Louerd spekeð of,
efter pe uoxes ? pe mid hore lustes ne holieð nout adune
ward , ase doð pe uoxes, pet beoð false ancren ? auh hab
beð up an heih , ase briddes of heouene, iset hore nest,
pet is hore reste . Treowe ancren beoð briddes bitocnd ?
vor heo leaueð þe eorde, bet is, þe luue of alle eorðliche
pinges, & puruh zirnunge ofheorte to heouenliche pinges,
vleoð upward , touward heouene. Ant tauh heo vleon
here, mid heih lif & holi, heo holdes path pet heaued
lowe þuruh milde edmodnesse, ase brid vleoinde buhð þet
healed lowe, ant leteỒ al nouht wurồ pet heo wel dos, &
wel wurche/ ? & sigged ase ure Louerd lerede alle his,
“ Cum omnia bene feceritis, dicite quod servi inutiles
estis :” “ Hwon ze habbed al wel idon,” he seið , “ ure
Louerd , sigged ß ze beoð unnute prelles." Fleoð heie,
158 TRUE ANCHORESSES LIKE BIRDS.
& holdeð þauh pet heaued euer lowe. Pe hwingen pet
bereð ham upward , pet benð gode peauwes Þet heo moten
sturien into gode werkes, ase brid hwon hit wule vleon
siured his hwingen . Auh pe treowe ancren pet we efneð
to briddes ? nout we pauh ? auh deð God. Heo spreded
hore hwingen , ant makieð a creoiz of ham suluen , ase
brid det hwon hit flihð, þet is, ine pouhte of heorte, &
ine bitternesse of flesche, bereð Godes rode. Peo briddes
fleoð wel pet habbed lutel fiesch, ase pe pellican haued,
& monie uederen. Þe steorc uor his muchele flesche
maked a semblaunt uorte vleon , & beateð pe hwingen ?
auh pet fette drauhð euer to per eorde. Al riht so, flesch
lich ancre pet luued Aesches lustes & foluweð hire eise , pe
heuinesse of hire flesche & fesches undeawes binimeð
hire hire vluht : & tauh heo makie semblaunt, and muchel
noise mid te hwingen , pet is, leten of ase pauh heo fluwe
& were an holi ancre. Hwo se zeorne bihalt, he lauhweð .
hire to bisemare ! for hire uette euer, ase deð þe strorkes,
pet beoð hire lustes, draweð hire to per eorde. Peos ne
beoð nout iliche pe pellican pe leane, ne ne vleoð nout an
heih ? auh beoð eorð briddes, & nesteð o per eorde. Auh
God cleopeð pe gode ancren briddes of heouene, ase ich
er seide : “ Vulpes foveas habent, & volucres celi nidos. ”
Voxes habbeð hore holes, & briddes of heouene hore
nestes. Treowe ancren beoð ariht briddes of heouene pet
fleoð an heih , ant sitted singinde murie ode grene bowes ?
pet is, penched uppand , of þe blisse of heouene, pet
neuer ne valeweð, auh is euer grene, & sitteð o pisse
grene, singinde swude murie ! Þet is, resteð ham inne
swuche pouhte , & habbed muruhde of heorte, ase peo
pet singeð. Brid pauh , oder hwule, vorte sechen his mete
uor pe vlesches neode, lihted adun to per eorde ? auh peo
hwule pet hit sit o per eorde, nis hit neuer siker, auh bi
wenthim ofte, & bilokeð him euer zeorneliche al abuten .
Alriht so , pe gode ancre, ne vleo heo neuer so heie, heo
 A RELIGIOUS HOUSE , A BIRD'S-NEST. 159
mot lihten oder hwules adun to per eorde of hire bodie,
eten, drinken , slepen , wurchen, speken , iheren of pet
neodeð to , of eorðliche pinges. Auh peonne, as pe brid
ded, heo mot wel biseon hire , & biholden hire on ilchere
half, pet heo nouhwar ne misnime, leste heo beo ikeiht
þuruh summe of pe deofles gronen, oder ihurt summes
weis, þe hwule B heo sit so lowe. Peos briddes habbed
nestes, he seið, ure Louerd, “ Volucres celi habent
nidos.” Nest is herd , of prikinde pornes wiðuten , &
widinnen nesche & softe : & so schal ancre widuten polien
herd in hire vlesche, & prikinde pinen. So wisliche heo
schal þauh swenchen pet flesch, pet heo muwe sigen, mid
te psalm wuruhte, “ Fortitudinem meam ad te custodiam ?"
pet is, ichulle witen mine strencde, Louerd , to pine bi
houe ? & fordi beoð flesches pinen efter euerich ones efne.
Pet nest schal beon herd wiðuten & softe wiðinnen , & te
heorte swete. Peo pet beoð of bittere, oder of herde
heorte, & nesche to hore vlesche, heo makieð frommard
hore nest — softe widuten , & porni wiðinnen . Pis beoð
pe weamode & te estfule ancren , bittre wiðinnen , ase pet
swete schulde beon , & estfule widuten , ase pet herde
schulde beon. Peos ine swuche neste muwen habben
herde reste hwon heo ham wel bibenches. For to leate
heo schulen bringen vorð briddes of swuche neste ? pet
beoð gode werkes, vorte vleon touward heouene. Job
cleopeð per ancre hus nest ? & seið ase pauh he were ancre.
“ In nidulo meo moriar?" pet is, ichulle deien imine
neste , & beon as dead perinne? vor pet is ancre rihte ! &
wunien uort heo deie perinne, pet is nullich neuer slakien ,
pe hwule pet mi soule is imine buke, to drien herd wið
uten, al so ase nest is, & softe beon wiðinnen .
Of dumbe bestes & of dumbe fueles leorned wisdom &
lore. pe earn ded in his neste enne deorewurde zimston
pet helte achate. Vor non attri þinc ne mei pene ston
neihen, ne þeo hwule þet he is in his neste hermen his
160 OF LOVE.
briddes. Des deorewurde ston, pet is Iesu Crist, ase ston
treowe & ful of alle mihten , ouer alle zimstones. He is
pe achate pet atter of sunne ne neihede neuere. Do hine
iðine neste, pet is, iðine heorte. Penc hwuch pinen he
polede on his flesche wiðuten , & hu swete hewas iheorted ,
& hu softe wiðinnen ! & so þu schalt driue ut eucrich atter
of pine heorte, & bitternesse of pine bodie. Vor ineswuch
pouhte, ne beo hit neuer so bitter pine pet þu þolest uor
pe luue of him pet dreih more uor pe, hit schal punche pe
swete. Pes ston , ase ich er seide, avleied attri pinges .
Habbe þu þesne ston wiðine pine heorte, pet is Godes nest,
ne per tu nout dreden be attrie neddre of helle. Pine
briddes, Þ beoð pine gode werkes, beoð al sker of his atter.

OF LOVE - A PURE HEART ESSSENTIAL TO LOVE

- A PARABLE OF THE LOVE OF CHRIST - THE
CROSS OF CHRIST OUR SHIELD.
Seint Powel witneð þet alle uttre herdschipes, & alle
vlesshes pinunge, & alle licomes swinkes , al is ase nout
azean luue, pet schired & brih :eð be heorte. “ Exer
citatio corporis ad modicum ualet : pietas autem ualet
ad omnia :" pet is, “ Licomliche bisischipe is to lutel
wurð ? auh swote & schir heorte is god to alle pinges.”
“ Si tradidero corpus meum ita ut ardeam : si lingwis
hominum loquar et angelorum ! et si distribuero omnes
facultates meas in cibos pauperum , caritatem autem non
habeam , nichil mihi prodest.” “ Þauh ich kude,” he seid ,
“ alle monne ledene & englene ? and þauh ich dude o mine
bodie alle pe pinen , and alle pe passiuns pet bodi muhte:
polien ! and pauh ich zefde poure men al pet ich hefde :
but zif ich hefde luue permide to God & to alle men , in
him & for him , al were aspilled :” vor, ase pe holi abbod
Moises seide, “ Alpet wo & al pet herschipe pet we polied
 A PURE HEART ESSENTIAL TO LOVE. 161
of flesche, & al pe god pet we euer dog , alle swuche pinges
ne beoð buten ase lomen uorte tilien mide pe heorte.
Gif eax ne kurue, ne pe spade ne dulue, ne pe suluh ne
erede, hwo kepte ham uorte holden ?" Also ase no
mon ne luued lomen uor ham suluen , auh deð for pe
pinges pet me wurcheð mid ham , riht al so, no vlesshes
derf nis forte luuien bute uorði þet God pe raðer loke
þideward mid his grace, and makie pe heorte schir & of
brihte sihde ? pet non ne mei habben mid monglunge of
undeauwes , ne mid eorðlich luue of worldliche pinges !
uor pismong woreð so pe eien of pe heorte pet heo ne mei
iknowen God, ne gledien of his sihde. “ Schir heorte, "
ase Seint Bernard seið , “ makeð two pinges ? pet tu, al
Þet pu dest, do hit oder uor luue one of God, oder uor
oðres god, & for his biheue.” Haue, in al pet tu dest, on
of peos two ententes, oðer bo togederes : uor pe latere
ualled into pe uorme. Haue euer schir heorte pus, & do
al pet tu wilt. Haue woriheorte & al pe sit vuele. “ Omnia
munda mundis, coinquinatis uero nichil est mundum ."
Apostolus. St. Augustinus ? “ Habe caritatem et fac quic
quid uis ? uoluntate , uidelicet, rationis.” Vorði, mine
leoue sustren , ouer alle ping beoð bisie uorte habben
schir heorte. Hwat is schir heorte ? Ich hit habbe
iseid er : pet is, pet ze no ping ne wilnen , ne ne luuien
bute God one, and peo ilke pinges, uor God , pet helped
ou touward him . Uor God, ich sigge, luuien ham , &
nout for ham suluen — ase mete, & clod, and mon oder
wummon pet ze beoð of igoded. Vor, ase Seint Austin
seið, & spekeð pus to ure Louerd, “ Minus te amat qui
preter te aliquid amat quod non propter le amat :" pet is,
“ Louerd , lesse heo luuieţ pe pet luuieð out bute pe, bute
zif heo luuien hit for pe.” Schirnesse of heorte is Godes
luue one. I pissen is al pe strencde ofalle religiuns, and
pe ende of alle ordres. “ Plenitudo legis est dilectio."
“ Luue fulleð þe lawe,” he seið , Seinte Powel. “ Quicquid
162WHAT GOD HAS DONE TO GAIN OUR LOVE.
precipitur in sola caritate solidatur.” “ Alle Godes hesten,"
ase SeintGregorie seið , “ beoð ine luue iroted.” Luue one
schal beon ileid ine Seinte Miheles weie. Peo pet mest
luuied, peo schullen beon mest iblisced ? nout peo pet
ledet herdest lif : uor luue ouerweið hit. Luue is
heouene stiward , uor hire muchele ureoschipe, uor heo
ne ethalt no ping, auh heo giueỒ al bet heo haulồ, & ec
hire suluen ! elles Goð ne kepte nout of al þat hire were.
God haueð of-gon ure luue on alle kunne wisen. He
haued muchel idon us, & more bihoten . Muchel
zeoue of-draweð luue? me muchel zef he us. Al pene
world he zef us in Adam ure Ueder. and al pet is iðe
worlde he werp under ure uet - bestes & fueles, ear we
weren uorgulte. “ Omnia subjecisti sub pedibus ejus, oues
et boues uniuersas, insuper et pecora campi, volucres
celi et pisces maris,” & c. And zet al pet is, ase is peruppe
iseid , serueð þe gode, to pe soule biheue ? zete pe vuele
serued eord, seea, and sunne (viz. sol]. Get he dude
more : he zef us nout one of his, auh dude al him
suluen . So heih zeoue nes neuer iziuen to so louwe urec
ches. Apostolus : “ Christus dilexit ecclesiam et dedit se
metipsum pro ea .” Seinte Powel seið , “ Crist luuede
so his leofmon pet he zef for hire pe pris of him suluen .”
Nimeð god zeme, mine leoue sustren , uor hwi we ouh
him to luuien. Erest, ase a mon pet woweð — ase a king
Þet luuede one lefdi offeorrene londe, and sende hire
his sondesmen biforen, pet weren pe patriarkes & þe
prophetes of pe Olde Testament, mid lettres isealed. A
last he com him suluen, and brouhte pet gospel ase lettres
iopened, and wrot mid his owune blode saluz to his
leofmon , of luue gretunge uorte wowen hire mide, & forte
welden hire luue. Herto ualled a tale, and on iwrien
uorbisne.
A lefdi was bet wasmid hire uoan biset alabuten , and
hire lond al destrued , & heo al poure, wiðinnen one
 A PARABLE OF THE LOVE OF CHRIST. 163
eordene castle. On mihti kinges luue was pauh biturnd
upon hire, so vnimete swuðe pet he uor wouhlecchunge
sende hire his sonden, on efter oder, and ofte somed
monie ? & sende hire beaubelet boðe ueole & feire, and
sukurs of liuened, & help of his heie hird to holden hire
castel. Heo underueng al ase on unrecheleas ping þet
was so herd iheorted pet hire luue ne mihte he neuer beon
pe neorre. Hwat wult tu more ? He com himsulf a last,
and scheawede hire his feire neb, ase pe pet was of alle
men ueirest to biholden , and spec swude sweteliche & so
murie wordes pet heo muhten pe deade arearen urom
deade to liue. And wrouhte ueole wundres, and dude
Jeole meistries biuoren hire eihsihde ? & scheawede hire
hismihten ! tolde hire of his kinedome and bead for to
makien hire cwene of al pet he ouhte. Al pis ne help
nout. Nes bis wunderlich hoker ? Vor heo nes neuer
wurde uorte beon his schelchine. Auh so, puruh his
debonerté,luue hefde ouerkumen hine pet he seideon ende,
“ Dame, pu ert iweorred, & pine uon beoð so stronge pet
tu ne meiht nonesweis, wiðuten sukurs of me, etfleon
hore honden, pet heo ne don pe to scheomefule dead.
Ich chulle uor pe luue of pe nimen pis fiht upon me, and
aredden þe of ham pet schecheð þine dead. Ich wot
þauh for soðe þet ich schal bitweonen ham underuongen
deades wunde and ich hit wulle heorteliche uorto of-gon
bine heorte. Nu, þeonne, biseche ich þe, uor pe luue pet
ich kuðe þe, pet tu luuie me, hure & hure, efter ben ilke
dead deade, hwon þu noldes liues.” Pes king dude
al pus : aredde hire of alle hire uon, and was himsulf to
wundre ituked, and isleien on ende. Puruh miracle, pauh,
he aros from deade to liue. Nere peos ilke lefdi of vuele
kunnes kunde, zif heo ouer alle ping ne luue him her
efter ?
pes king is Iesu Crist, Godes sune, het al o pisse wise
wowude ure soule , pet pe deoflen heueden biset. And he,
164 THE CROSS OF CHRIST OUR SHIELD .
ase noble woware eſter monie messagers, & feole god
deden , com uorto preouen his luue, and scheawede puruh
knihtschipe pet he was luue-wurde? ase weren sumewhule
knihtes iwuned for to donne. He dude him ine turne
ment, & hefde uor his leofmonnes luue, his schelde ine
uihte, ase kene kniht, on eueriche half i-purled. pis
scheld pet wreih his Godhed was his leoue licome pet was
ispred o rode, brod ase scheld buuen in his i-streiht ear
mes, and neruh bineoðen, ase pe on uot, efter pet me
weneð, sete upon pe oðer uote. Pet pis scheld naueð none
siden is forto bitocnen pet his deciples, pet schulden
stonden bi him , and i-beon his siden , vluwen alle urom
him & bilefden him ase ureomede: as pe gospel seið ,
“ Relicto eo , omnes fugerunt.” Pis scheld is i-ziuen
us azean alle temptaciuns, ase Jeremie witneð ? “ Dabis
scutum cordis, laborem tuum ,” & Psalmista , “ Scuto bone
uoluntatis tue coronasti nos.” pis scheld ne schilt us nout
one urom alle vueles ? auh deð zet more ? hit krnued us in
heouene. “ Scuto bone uoluntatis tue,” Louerd , he seið ,
Dauid, mid pe scheld of pine gode wille. . Vor, willes he
polede al pet he polede. Ysaias. " Oblatus est quia
uoluit." Me, Louerd, þu seist, hwarto ? Ne muhte he
mid lesse gref habben ared us ? Ge siker, ful lihtliche :
auh he nolde. Hwareuore? Vorte binimen us euerich
bitellunge azean him of ure luue, pet he so deore bouhte.
Me buð lihtliche a ping pet me luueð lutel. He bouhte
us mid his heorte blode deorre pris nes neuer, uorte of
drawen of us ure luue touward him pet kostnede him so
deorre. Ine schelde beoð preo pinges, pet treo , and pei
leder, & pe peintunge. Al so was idisse schelde - pet treo
of pe rode, & pet leder of Godes licome, and be peintunge
of pe reade blode pet heowede hire so ueire. Eft, þe
pridde reisun. Efter kene knihtes deademe hongeð heie
ine chirche his scheld on his munegunge. Also is pis
scheld , pet is, pet crucifix iset ine chirche, ine swuche
 AN INJUNCTION NOT TO KEEP CATTLE. 165
stude petme hit sonest iseo, vorto penchen perbi o Jesu
Cristes knihtschipe pet he dude o rode. His leofmon bi
holde peron hu he bouhte hire luue and lette þurlen his
scheld ? pet is, lette openen his side uorte scheawen hire
bis heorte, and forto scheawen hire openliche hwu inward
liche he luuede hire, and forto of-drawen hire heorte.

AN INJUNCTION NOT TO KEEP CATTLE - TRAF

FIC FORBIDDEN - CLOTHING AND DISCIPLINE
CAUTION AGAINST FINERY IN DRESS , AND
IDLENESS - EPISTOLARY CORRESPONDENCE
BLOOD -LETTING .
Ge, mine leoue sustren, ne shulen habben no best,
bute kat one. · Ancre pet haueð eihte punched bet huse
wif, ase Marthe was, pen ancre : ne none wise nemei heo
beon Marie , mid griðfulnesse of heorte. Vor peonne
mot heo penchen of pe kues foddre, and of heorde
monne huire , oluhnen þene heiward, warien hwon me
punt hire , & zelden , pauh , be hermes. Wat Crist, pis is
lodlich ping hwon memakeð mone in tune of ancre eihte .
Pauh , zif eni mot nede habben ku , loke pet heo none
monne ne eilie, ne ne hermie ? ne pet hire pouht ne beo
nout peron i-uestned . Ancre ne ouh nout to habben no
ping pet drawe utward hire heorte. None cheffare ne
driue ze. Ancre pet is cheapild , heo cheaped hire soule
pe chepmon of helle. Newite ze nout in oure huse of
oder monnes pinges, ne eihte, ne clodes ? ne nout ne un
deruo ze pe chirche uestimenz, ne pene caliz, bute zif
strencde hit makie , oder muchel eie vor' of swuche wi
tunge is i-kumen muchel vuel oftesiðen. Wiðinnen ower
woanes ne lete ze nenne mon slepen . Gif muchel neode
mid alle makeð breken ower hus, pe hwule pet hit euer is
i-broken , loke pet ze habben perinne mid ou one wum
mon of clene liue deies & nihtes.
166 CLOTHING AND DISCIPLINE .
Uorði pet no mon ne i-sihð ou, ne ze i-seoð nenne
mon, welmei don of ower clodes, beon heo hwite , beon
heo blake : bute pet heo beon unorne & warme, & wel i
wrouhte - uelles wel i-tauwed ? & habbed ase monie ase
ou to -neoded, to bedde and eke to rugge.
Nexst fleshe ne schal mon werien no linene cloð, bute
zif hit beo of herde and of greate heorden . Stamin habbe
hwose wule : and hwose wule mei beon buten. Ge schu
len liggen in on heater, and i-gurd . Ne bere ze non iren ,
ne here, ne irspiles felles : ne ne beate ou per mide, ne
mid schurge i-ledered ne i-leaded : nemid holie, ne mid
breres ne ne biblodge hire sulf wiðuten schriftes leaue : ne
ne nime, et enes, to ueole disceplines. Ower schone beon
greate and warme. Ine sumer ze habbeð leaue uorto gon
and sitten baruot? and hosen wiðuten uaimpez ? and
ligge ine ham hwoso liked. Sum wummon inouhreade
wereð pe brech of heare ful wel i-knoited, and be strap
eles adun to hire uet, i-laced ful ueste. Gif ze muwen
beon wimpel-leas, beoð bi warme keppen and peruppon
blake ueiles. Hwose wule beon i-seien, pauh heo atiffe
hire nis noutmuchel wunder : auh to Godes eien heo is
lufsumere, pet is, uor pe luue of him , untiffed wiðuten .
Ring, ne broche nabbe ze : ne gurdeli-menbred , ne
glouen , ne no swuch ping pet ou ne deih forto habben .
Euer me is leouere so ze don gretture werkes. Nemakie
none purses, uorte ureonden ou mide : ne blodbendes of
seolke : auh schepied, and seouwed, and amended chirche
clodes, and poure monne clodes. No ping ne schule ze
ziuen wiðuten schriſtes leaue. Helped mid ower owune
swinke, so uord so ze muwen , to schruden ou suluen and
peo pet ou serued, ase Seint Jerome lereð. Ne beo
ze neuer idel : uor anonrihtes pe ueond beot hire his
werc pet ine Godes werke ne wurched ? and he tuteleð
anonrihtes touward hire. Uor, þeo hwule pet he isihð
hire bisi, pencheð þus : vor nout ich schulde nu kume.
 BLOOD- LETTING , ETC. 167
neih hire ne mei heo nout i-hwulen uorto hercnen mine
lore. Of idelnesse awakened muchel flesshes fondunge.
“ Iniquitas Sodome saturitas panis et ocium :" pet is, al
Sodomes cweadschipe com of idelnesse & of ful wombe.
Iren pet lið stille gedereð sone rust? and water pet ne
stureð nout readliche stinkeð. Ancre ne schal nout for
wurden scolmeistre, ne turnen hire ancre hus to childrene
scole. Hire meiden mei, þauh , techen sum lutelmeiden ,
Þet were dute of forto leornen among gromes : auh ancre
ne ouh forto zemen bute God one.
Ge ne schulen senden lettres, ne underuon lettres, ne
writen buten leaue. Ge schulen beon i-dodded four siden
ide zere, uorto lihten ower heaued ? and ase ofte i-leten
blod ? and oftere zif neod is and hwoso mei beon per
widuten , ich hit mei wel i-dolien . Hwon ze beod i
leten blod, ze ne schulen don no ping, peo preo dawes,
pet ou greue auh talked mid ouer meidenes and mid
beaufule talen schurted ou to -gederes. Gemuwen don so
ofte hwon ou punched heuie, oder beoð uor sume world
liche pinge sorie oder seke. So wisliche witeð ou in our
blod-letunge : and holdeð ou ine swuche reste pet ze longe
perefter muwen ine Godes seruise pe monluker swinken !
and also hwon ze i-ueleð eni secnesse vor muchel sot
schipe hit is uorto uorleosen , uor one deie , tene oder
tweolue. Wascheð ou hwarse ze habbeð neode, ase ofte
ase ze wulleð.

THE AUTHOR 'S CONCLUDING BENEDICTION

AND PRAYER .
O pisse boc reded eueriche deie hwon ze beoð eise
cucriche deie lesse odermore. Vor ich hopie pet hit schal
beon ou , zif se ze redeð ofte, swuðe biheue þuruh Godes
grace and elles ich heuede vuele bitowen muchel of
168 THE AUTHOR 'S BENEDICTION .
mine hwule. God hit wot, mewere leouere uorto don me
touward Rome pen uorto biginnen hit eſt forto donne.
And zif ze iuindeð pet ze doð al so ase ze reded, ponkeð
God zeorne and zif ze ne doð nout, biddeð Godes ore,
and beoð umbe per abuten pet ze hit bet hol holden , efter
ower mihte. Veder and Sune and Holi Gost, and on Al
mihti God, he wite ou in his warde ! He gledie ou,
and froure ou, mine leoue sustren ! and , for al pet ze uor
him dried and suffred, he ne ziue ou neuer lesse huire pen
al-togedere him suluen ! He beo euer i-heied from worlde
to worlde, euer on ecchenesse ! Amen.
Ase ofte ase ze readedo ut o pisse boc, greted be lefdi
mid one Aue Marie, uor him pet maked peos riwle , and
for him pet hire wrot and swonc her abuten. Inouh med .
ful ich am , pet bidde so lutel.
 SELECTIONS
FROM

THE ORMULUM .

THE AUTHOR'S DEDICATION OF THE WORK TO

HIS BROTHER .
Nu, broßerr Wallterr, broperr min
Affterr þe flæshess kinde ;
I broßerr min i Crisstenndom
Purrh fulluhhty purrh trowwpe ;
į broßerr min i Godess hus,
zet o pe pride wise,
Þurrh patt witt hafenn takenn ba
An rezhellboc to follzhenn,
Unnderr kanunnkess had į lif,
Swa summ Sannt Awwstin sette ;
Icc hafe don swa summ þu badd,
į forbedd te pin wille,
Icc hafe wennd inntill Ennglissh
Goddspelless hallzhe lare
Afſterr patt little witt tatt me
Min Drihhtin hafepo lenedd .
pu pohhtesst tatt itt mihhte wel
Till mikell frame turrnenn ,
ziff Ennglissh follk , forr lufe off Crist,
Itt wollde zerne lernenn ,
I follzhenn itt, j fillenn itt
Wipp pohht, wipp word , wipp dede.
I forrpi zerrndesst tu patt icc
piss werrc pe shollde wirrkenn ;
z icc itt hafe forpedd te ,
170 ORMULUM .
Acc all purrh Cristess hellpe ;
Junnc birrp bape pannkenn Crist
Patt itt iss brohht till ende.
Icc hafe sammnedd o piss boc
Pa Goddspelless neh alle ,
patt sinndenn o pe messeboc
Inn all pe zer att messe,
J azz afſterr pe Goddspell stannt
Pait tatt te Goddspell menepp,
pati mann birrþ spellenn to be folic
Off pezzre sawle nede ;
j zet lær tekenn mare inoh
pu shallt tæronne findenn,
Off þatt tatt Cristess hallzhe ped
Birp trowwenn wel y follzhenn.
Icc hafe sett her o piss boc
Amang Goddspelless wordess,
All þurrh mesellfenn, maniz word
pe ríme swa to fillenn ;
Acc pu shallt findenn patt min word,
Ezzwhær þær itt iss ekedd,
Mazz hellpenn þa þatt redenn itt
To sen j tunnderrstanndenn
All þess te betire hu þezzm birrp
pe Goddspell unnderrstanndenn ;
I forrpi trowwe icc patt te birrp
Wel þolenn mine wordess,
Ezzwhær þær þu shallt findenn hemm
Amang Goddspelless wordess.
For whase mot to lawedd follc
Larspell off Goddspell tellenn,
Hemotwel ekenn maniz word
Amang Goddspelless wordess.
J icc ne mihhte nohhtmin ferrs
A33 wiph Goddspelless wordess.
 THE DEDICATION . 171

Wel fillenn all, y all forrpi

Shollde icc wel offte nede
Amang Goddspelless wordess don
Min word , min ferrs to fillenn .
į te bitæche icc off piss boc,
Heh wikenn alls itt semepp,
All to purchsekenn illc an ferrs,
7 to purrhlokenn offte
Patt upponn all þiss boc ne be
Nan word zæn Cristess lare,
Nan word tatt swipe wel ne be
To trowwenn j to follzhenn.
Witt shulenn tredenn unnderrfot
all pwerrt ut forrwerrpenn
Pe dom off all patt lape flocc
Patt iss þurrh nip forrblendedd,
Patt tælepp þatt to lofenn iss,
Purrh nipfullmodiznesse.
Pezz shulenn látenn hæpeliz
Off unnkerr swinnc, lef broßerr ;
J all þezz shulenn takenn itt
Onn unnitt jonn idell ;
Acc nohht þurrh skill, acc all þurrh nip,
J all þurrh pezzre sinne.
Junnc birrp biddenn Godd tatt he
Forrzife hemm hěre sinne ;
Junnc birrp bape lofenn Godd
Off patt itt wass bigunnenn,
į pannkenn Godd tatt itt iss brohht
Till ende, þurrh hiss hellpe ; 00

Forr itt ma33 hellpenn alle pa

Patt blipelike itt herenn,
i lufenn itt, j follzhenn itt
Wipp þohht, wipp word, wipp dede.
J whase wilenn shall piss boc
172 ORMULUM .
Efft operr sipe writenn,
Himm bidde icc þatt het write rihht,
Swa summ piss boc himm tæchepp ,
All pwerrt ut atſierr patt itt iss
Uppo piss firrste bisne ; 100

Wipp all swillc ríme alls herr iss sett,

Wipp all se fele wordess ;
į tatt he loke wel patt he
An bocstaff wríte twizzess,
E33whærþær itt uppo piss boc 106

Iss writenn o patt wise.

Loke he well patt het write swa,
Forr he ne mazz nohht elless
Onn Ennglish wrítenn rihhtt te word,
Patt wite he wel to sope, 110

7 ziff mann wile witеnn whi

Icc hafe don piss dede,
Whi icc till Ennglissh hafe wennd
Goddspelless hallzhe lare ;
Icc hafe itt don forrpi þatt all T

Crisstene follkess berrhless

Iss lang uppo þatt an , þatt te33
Goddspelless hallzhe lare
Wipp fulle mahhte follzhe rihht
Purrh pohht, þurrh word , þurrh dede. 190

Forr all patt æfre onn erpe iss ned

Crisstene follc to follzhenn
I trowwpe, i dede, all tæchepp hemm
Goddspelless hallzhe lare.
y forrpi whase lernepp itt 125

follzhepp itt wipp dede,

He shall onn ende wurrpiben
purrh Godd to wurrþenn borrzhenn .
7 tærfore hafe icc turrnedd itt
Inntill Ennglisshe späche,
 THE DEDICATION . 173

Forr þatt I wollde blipeliz

Patt all Ennglisshe lede
Wipp ære shollde lisstenn itt
Wipp herrte shollde itt trowwenn ,
Wipp tunge sholldespellenn itt 186

Wipp dede shollde follzhenn,

To winnenn unnderr Crisstenndom ,
Att Godd sop sawle berrhless.
ziff þezz wilenn herenn itt,
I follzhenn itt wipp dede, 140

Icc hafe hemm hollpenn unnderr Crist

To winnenn þezzre berrhless.
J I shall hafenn forr min swinno
God læn att Godd onn ende,
ziffþatt I, for þe lufe off Godd 146

forr pemede off heffne,

Hemm hafe itt inntill Ennglissh wennd
Forr pezzre sawle nede.
I ziff þezzall forrwerspenn itt,
Ittturrneph hemm till sinne, 150

j I shall hafenn addledd me

pe Laferrd Cristess are,
Purrh patt icc hafe hemm wrohht tiss boc
To pezzre sawle nede,
pohh patt tezz all forrwerrpenn itt 156

Þurrh þezzre modiznesse.

Goddspell onn Ennglissh nemmnedd iss
God word , y god tipennde,
God errnde, forrpi þatt itt wass
Purrh hallzhe Goddspellwrihhtess 160
All wrohht ] writenn uppo boc
Off Cristess firste come,
Off hu sop Godd wass wurrþenn man
Forr all mannkinne nede,
J off patt mannkinn þurrh hiss dæp 105
174 ORMULUM .
Wass lesedd ut off helle,
y off þatt he wisslike ras
pe pridde dazz off dæþe,
j off patt he wisslike stah
pa sippenn upp till heffne, ITO

j off þatt he shall cumenn efft

To demenn alle pede,
I forr to zeldenn iwhillcman
Afſterr hiss azhenn dede.
Off all piss god uss brinngepp word 175
175

J errnde y god tipennde

Goddspell, y forrþi mazz itt wel
God errnde ben zehatenn.
Forr mann mazz uppo Goddspellboc
Godnessess findenn seffne
patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist
Uss hafеpp don onn erpe
Þurrh patt he comm tomanne, J þurrh
Patt he warrp mann onn erpe.
Forr an godnesse uss hafеpp don
pe Laferrd Crist onń erpe,
purrh patt he comm to wurrpenn mann
Forr all mannkinne nede.
Operr godnesse uss hafеpp don
Pe Laferrd Crist onn erpe,
purrh patt he wass i flumm Jordan
Fullhtnedd forr ure nede ;
Forr þatt he wollde uss waterrkinn
Till ure fulluhht nalizhenn ,
purrh þatt he wollde ben himm sellf 196

Onn erpe i waterr fullhtnedd ,

pe pridde god uss hafеpp don
pe Laferrd Crist onn erþe,
Purrh patt he zaff hiss azhenn lif
Wipp all hiss fulle wille,
 THE DEDICATION . 175

To polenn dæþþ o rodetre

Sacclæswipputenn wrihhte ,
To lesenn mannkinn þurrh hiss dæp
Ut off þe defless walde.
pe ferpe god uss hafеpp don
Þe Laferrd Crist onn erpe,
Purrh patt hiss hallzhe sawle stah
Fra rode dun till helle,
To lăkenn ut off helle wa
pa gode sawless alle,
Patt haffdenn cwemmd himm i piss lif
purih sop unnshapiznesse .
pe fifte god uss hafеpp don
pe Laferrd Crist onn erpe,
purrh patt he ras forr ure god
pe þridde dazz off dæþe,
I let te posstless sen himm wel
Inn hiss mennisske kinde ;
Forr þatt he wollde fesstnenn swa
Sop trowwpe i pezzre brestess
Off þatt he, wiss 10 fulle sop,
Wass risenn upp off dæþe,
ji patt illke flæsh patt wass
Forr uss o rode nazzledd ;
Forr þatt he wollde fesstenn wel
Piss trowwpe i pezzre brestess,
He let te posstless sen himm wel
Well offte sipe onn erþe,
Wippinnenn dazzess fowwerrtiz
Fra þatt he ras off dabe.
pe sexte god uss hafеpp don
pe Laferrd Crist onn erþe,
purrh patt he stah forr ure god
Upp inntill heffness blisse,
į sennde sippen Haliz Gast
176 . ORMULUM .
Till hise Lerninngcnihhtess,
To frofrenn j to beldenn hemm
To stanndenn zän pe defell,
To gifenn hemm god witt inoh
Off all hiss hallzhe lare,
To gifenn hemm god lusst, god mahht,
To polenn alle wawenn ,
All forr pe lufe off Godd, y nohht
Forr erplig loff to winnenn.
pe seffnde god uss shall zet don 245

Pe Laferrd Crist onn ende,

Purrh patt he shall o Domess da33
Uss gifenn heffness blisse,
ziff patt we shulenn wurrpi ben
To findenn Godess are.
Puss hafep } ure Laferrd Crist
Uss don godnessess seffne,
Purrh patt tatt he to manne comm ,
To wurspenn mann onn erpe.
jo patt hallzhe boc pait iss 955

Apokalypsisnemmnedd
Uss wrat te posstell Sannt Johan ,
Purrh Haliz Gastess lare,
Patt he sahh upp inn heffne an boc
Bisett wipp seffne innsezzless, 200

J sperrd swa swipe wel patt itt

Ne mihhte nan wihht oppnenn
Wipputenn Godess hallzhe Lamb
Patt hesahh ec inn heffne.
į þurrh pa seffne innsezzless wass 966

Rihht swipe wel bitacnedd

patt sefennfald goddle33c patt Crist
Uss dide þurrh hiss come;
y tatt nan wihht ne mihhte nohht
Oppnenn þa seffne innsezzless ca
 THE DEDICATION . 177

Wipputenn Godess Lamb, þatt comm ,

Forr þatt itt shollde tacnenn
patt nan wihht, nan enngell, nan mann ,
Ne naness kinness shaffte ,
Ne mihhte þurrh himm sellfenn þa
Seffne goddnessess shawenn
O mannkinn, swa patt ittmannkinn
Off helle mihhte lesenn ,
Ne gifenn mannkinn lusst, ne mahht,
To winnen heffness blisse.
j all all swa se Godess Lamb
All þurrh hiss azhenn mahhte
Lihhtlike mihhte ; well inoh
pa seffne innsezzless oppnenn,
All swa þe Laferrd Jesu Crist,
All þurrh his azhennmahhte ,
Wipp Faderr j wiph Haliz Gast
An Godd y all an kinde,
All swa rihht he lihhtlike inoh
I wel wipp alle mihhte
O mannkinn þurrh himm sellfenn þa
Seffne godnessess shæwenn ,
Swa þatt he mannkinn wel inoh
Off helle mihhte lesenn ,
3 gifenn mannkinn lufe ] lusst,
į mahht j witt j wille,
To stanndenn inn to cwemenn Godd,
To winennheffness blisse.
; forr þatt haliz Goddspellboc
All piss godnesse uss shæwepp,
Piss sefennfald godlezzc þatt Crist
Uss dide purrh hiss are,
Forrpi birrþ all Crisstene follo
Goddspelless lare follzhenn.
7 tærfore hafe icc turrnedd itt
8*
178 ORMULUM .
Inntill Ennglische späche,
Forr þatt I wollde blipeliz
Patt all Ennglisshe lede
Wipp ære shollde lisstenn itt,
Wipp herrte shollde itt trowwenn , 810

Wipp tunge shollde spellenn itt,

Wipp dede shollde it folizhenn ,
To winnenn unnderr Crisstenndom
Att Crist sop sawle berrhless.
] Godd Allmahhtiz ziſe uss mahht 31

y lusst , witt 7 wille

To follzhenn piss Ennglisshe boc
Patt all iss haliz lare,
Swa patt wemotenn wurrpi ben
To brukenn heffness blisse .
Am [an ] Amſæn ] Amſæn ) ;
Icc patt tiss Ennglissh hafe sett
Ennglisshe menn to lare,
Icc wass þær þær I crisstnedd wass
Orrmin bi name nemmnedd .
y icc Orrmin full innwarrdliz 895

Wipp muß y ec wipp herrte

Her bidde pa Crisstene menn
patt herenn operr redenn
Piss boc, bemm bidde icc her patt te33
Forr me piss bede biddenn ,
Patt broßerr þatt tiss Ennglissh writt
Allræresst wrat j wrohhte,
Patt broperr forr hiss swinnc to læn
Sop blisse mote findenn .
Am [æn] .
HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION IN THE WILDER
NESS.
SECUNDUM MATHEUM , XX.
Duclus est IĒC in desertum a spiritu ul templaretur a diabolo.
Forrprihht se Jesuss fullhtnedd wass,
He wennde himm inntill wesste . 11320

Þe Goddspell se33p þatt he was ledd

Þurrh Gast inntill pe wesste,
Annd tatt forr þatt he shollde þær
Beon fandedd þurrh pe deofell.
i Crist bilæf i wessteland,
Forr þatt he wollde fasstenn ,
J he toc pa to fasstenn þær
Þær he wass i pe wesste.
j all wipputenn mete y drinnch
Heold Crist hiss fasste pære 11830

Fowwerrtiz dazhess azz onnan

Bidazhess, j bi nahhtess.
I whanne hiss fasste forþedd wass
Þa lisste himm affterr fode ;
11885
I forrpi comm pe lape gast,
Forr patt he wollde himm fanden ,
I let himm staness seon anan ,
j sez3de þuss wiþþ worde ;
ziff þatt tu Godess Sune arrt wiss ,
Macc bræd off pise staness. 118

) ure Laferrd Jesu Crist

zaff sware onnzan y sez3de ;
Boc se33Þ þatt nohht ne maz3 pe mann
Bi bræd all ane libbenn ,
Acc bi patt word tatt cumepp ut 11345

Off Godess mupess lare.

tanne toc pe deofell himm
180 ORMULUM .

Inntill patt hallzhe chesstre

Patt iss zehatenn zerrsalæm ,
j brohht himm o pe temmple 11250

J sette himm hezhe uppo pe rhof

Wipputenn att te wazhe.
tære he sez3de puss till Crist,
Swa summ pe Goddspell kipeþþ ;
ziff þatt tu Godess Sune arrt wiss 11355

Cumm skapelæs till eorpe,

Do pe nu þurrh pe sellfenn dun
A purrh pin Goddcunndnesse,
ziff patt tu Godess Sune arrt wiss
patt cumenn arrt to manne ;
Forr writenn iss o boc patt he
Wel hafepp sez3d y cwiddedd
Forrlannge till hiss ennglepeod
Off þe, patt arrt himm dere ,
Off --- þatt tezë shulenn zemenn þe 11315

Att alle pine nede,

tatt tazz shulenn tăkenn þe
Bitwenenn hemm wipp hande,
Swa þatt tu nohhtne shallt tin fot
Uppo pe staness hirrtenn. 11370

7 ure Laferrd Jesu Crist

zaff sware onnzæn j sez3de ;
Boc se33} ; pe birrþ wel zemenn þe
patt tu pin Godd ne fande.
] zet te deofell wollde pær
pe pridde sipe fandenn
pe lefe Laferrd Jesu Crist,
brohhte himm onn an lawe
Patt wass wel swipe stæp 7 heh ,
Swa summ pe Goddspell kipepp,
7 let hi:nm seon pe middellærd
alle kinedomess,
 HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 181
į sezzde ; all piss icc zife þe,
ziff þu to me willt cnelenn,
ziff pu willt leſenn upponn me, 11885

J buzhenn to min lare.

J ure Laferrd Jesu Crist
zaff sware onnzæn, j sez3de ;
Ga, wiperr gast, o bacch fra me,
For writenn stannt o boke ; 11390

pe birrp biſorr þin Laferrd Godd

Cneolenn meoclike 7 lutenn,
peowwtenn wel wipp all pin mahht
Allwældennd Drihhtin ane.
J sone anan affterr þatt word 11395

Himm wennde awez3 pe deofell,

J enngless comenn sone anan
į tokenn Crist to peowwtenn.
Her endepp nu piss Goddspell puss,
Jus birrp itt þurrhsekenn , 11400

To lokenn whatt itt lærepp uss

Off ure sawless nede.

Patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist,

Forrprihht summ he wass fullhtnedd,
Wass ledd ut inntill wessteland 11406

Purrh Gast, forr þatt he shollde

Beon fandedd þurrh pe lape gast
pærþær he wollde fasstenn ,
All patt wass don purrh Jesu Crist, '
Forr mikell ping to tacnenn ; 11410

Acc zuw birrp witеnn witerrliz

sikerrlike trowwenn
patt he wass ledd purrh Haliz Gast
J þurrh his azhenn wille
Ut inntill wilde j wessteland , 11416
To beon purrh deofell fandedd ;
182 ORMULUM .
Forr patt he wollde shæwenn swa
All mannkinn þurrh his bisne
Hu Cristess hird - Crisstene follo
Birrp fihhtenn zæn þe deofell, 11420

To winnenn size 7 oferrhannd

Off himm þurrh Cristess hellpe.
Crist for ut inntill wessteland
Forrprihht summ he wass fullhtnedd,
To tacnenn swa þatt Cristess peoww, 11425

Forrprihht summ he beop fullhtnedd,

Birrp weorelldshipess seollpe flen ,
J flæshess lusst forrwerrpenn,
All swa summ wessteland iss all
Forrworrpenny forrlætenn. 11430

Crist comm ut innuill wessteland,

Forr þatt he wollde fasstenn ,
To shæwenn swa þatt Cristess peoww
Affterr patt he beop fullhtnedd,
Birrp stanndenn inn till peowwtenn Crist 11435

Wipp fasstinng j wipp beness,

Wipp wecchess, y wipd mett j mæp
I clapess j i fode.
J Crist comm inntill wessteland
To beon purrh deofell fandedd, 11440

To shawenn swa þatt Cristess peoww

Affterr patt he beop fullhtnedd
Shall hafenn rihht inoh to don
To stanndenn zæn þe deofell,
ziff he shall muzhenn zemenn himm 11445

Fra deofless dærne wiless ;

Forr afſterr patt te mann iss shadd
All pweorrt ut fra pe deofell
Purrh fulluhht, j purrh Crisstenndom ,
J purrh pe rihhte læfe , 11450

Pærafſterr iss pe lape gast

 HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 183
zerrnfull wiph all hiss mahhte,
To winnenn efft tatt illkemann
Þurrh hise lape wiless,
Purrh patt he shall himm brinngenn onn 11455

To don summ hæfedd sinne,

All hise pannkess, all unnnedd,
All att hiss flæshess wille.
7 tærpurrh iss patt crisstnedd follc
Iss swipe full off swillke 11460

Patt follzhenn efft te lape gast,

purrh patt tez3 deope sinness
Unnderr pe nameoff Crisstenndom
All pezzre pannkess follzhenn ;
Patt cumepp all la fulizwiss 11465

Off- patt te deofell næfre

Ne blinnepp off to skrennkenn þa
patt haſſdenn himm forrworrpenn,
j forr þatt we ne stanndenn nohht
Swa summ uss birrde stanndenn 11470

Onnzæness himm wipp haliz lif,

Ne wipp pe rihhte læfe .
Uss birrde all eorpliz ping forrseon
To winnenn itt purrh sinne,
J az3 uss birrde beon forrlisst 11475

| Afterr be blisse of heoffne,

jæfre fihhtenn zæn pe fæsh
zæn pe flæshess lusstess.
pa mihhte we pe lape gast
Wippstanndenny wippseggenn , 11480

7 winnenn síze y oferrhannd

Off himm wipp Cristess hellpe.
Crist comm ut inntill wessteland ,
Forr patt he wollde fasstenn
Fowwerrtiz dazhess all onn an 11485

Wipputenn iwhillc fode,

184 ORMULUM .
Forr þatt te tale off fowwerrtiz
Full wel bitacnenn shollde
Patt all piss middellærd, tatt iss
O ſowwre daless dæledd , 11400

Onn Æst, o Wesst, o Sup, o Norrp,

Birrþ lefenn uppo Criste,
I lufenn Crist, j drædenn Crist,
follzhenn Cristess lare
Patt all pwerrt ut bilokenn iss 11495

I tene bodewordess,
Swa þatt te manness bodiz beo
Buhsumm forrþ wipp pe sawle,
To cwemenn wel Allmahhtiz Godd
Onn alle kinne wise. 11500

Forr manness bodiz fezedd iss

Off fowwre kinne shaffte,
Off heoffness fir, j off pe lifft,
Off waterr, y off eorpe.
į sawle iss shapenn all off nohht, 11508
hafepp prinne mahhtess ;
Forr sawle onnfop att Drihhtin Godd
Innsihht , minndiznesse ,
J wille iss hire pridde mahht
Purrh whattmenn immess zeornenn , 21510
Forr sume zeornenn eorpliz ping,
y sume itt all forrwerrpenn,
zeornenn heofennlike ping
To winnenn j to brukenn.
j ure Godd, Allmahhtiz Godd, 11513
Iss an Godd y preo hadess,
Faderr, j Sune, j Haliz Gast,
An Godd all unntodæledd .
Her uss bitacnenn fowwre y preo
pe bodiz y te sawle. 11520

Godd iss her tacnedd purrh preo ,

 HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION . 185
Forr Godd iss i preo hadess .
3 ziff þu fezesst þreo wiþþ preo,
pa findesst tu þær sexe,
ziff pu fowwre dost tærto , 11596
pa findesst tu pær tene,
I fowwreyþreo wipp opre preo
Full opennliz bitacnenn
pe bodiz. j te sawle, j Godd,
y tene bodewordess, 11339
Forrpi þatt manness bodiz birrp
Forrp wipp pe manness sawle
Rihht lufenn Godd, rihht drædenn Godd,
Rihht follzhenn Godess lare
Patt all pweorrt ut bilokenn iss 11535
I tene bodewordess.
Patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist
Himm droh fra mete i wesste
Pait tíme patt himm zet wass ned
To metess j to drinnchess, 11540
Patt wass alls iff he sez3de puss
Till all mannkinn onn eorpe ;
Whatt mann se wile cwemenn me,
To winnenn eche blisse,
Patt illke mann birrp drazhenn himm 11545
Fra gluterrnessess esstess,
tăkenn forr pe luſe off me
Unnorne fode 7 litell.
7 tatt he sippenn et y drannc
Wipp hise Leorninngcnihhtess, 11550

Affterr þatt he wass dæd forr uss

y risenn upp off dæþe,
Patt tíme patt himm nass nann ned
To metess , ne to drinnchess,
Patt wass alls iff he sez3de puss 11530
Till hise deore peowwess ;
· 186 ORMULUM .
Icc shall beon azz occ a33 wipp zuw
Whil þatt tiss weorelld lassteph,
To fedenn zuw , to frofrenn zuw ,
To wissenn zuw , to gætenn 11560

Þurrh Haliz Gastess hellpe , hald

Onnzæness lape gastess.
j I shall tăkenn zuw till me
Att zure lifess ende,
3 zifenn zuw inn heoffness ærd 11365

pe fode off eche blisse.

Patt Jesu Crist forrhunngredd wass,
Swa summ þe Goddspell kipepp,
Affterr þatt all hiss fasste wass
Forpedd y brohht tilt ende, 1157

Patt hunngerr wass patt hallzhe lusst

patt wass i Crisstess herrte,
Patt mannkinn shollde lesedd beon
Ut off þe deoffless walde,
į turrnedd till pe Crisstenndom , 11575

j till pe rihhte læfe,

To winnenn lott purrh haliz lif
Off heofennricless blisse.
J he wass ec forrhunngredd ta ,
Forr patt he wollde shæwenn 11330

Patt he wass mann o moderr hallf

patt haffde ned to fode.
J he wass ec forrhunngredd ta
For patt te deofell shollde
Wel wenenn þatt he wære mann , 11385

Swa þatt he Godd ne wære.

j forrpi toc pe lape gast
To fandenn Crist i wesste,
Forr patt he warrp orrtrowwe off Crist
Purrh nipfull modiznesse , 11500

Forr þatt he sahh himm usell wihht

 HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION . 187
Inn ure mennisscnesse ,
Forr whatt he let full hæpeliz
To lefenn j to trowwenn
Patt swillc an shollde muzhenn beon 11505

Shippennd off alle shaffte ;

į forrpi wollde he fandenn himm ,
To cunnenn ziff hemihhte
Onn aniz wise wurrþenn wis
To witеnn whatt he wäre. 11600

J he comm þa biforenn Crist

Inn aness weress heowe,
7 let himm staness seon anan ,
j sez3de puss wipp worde ;
ziff þatt tu Godess Sune arrt wiss , 11COS

Macc bræd off pise staness.

Purrh patt te lape gast badd Crist
Pærmakenn bræd off staness,
ziff þatt he wære witerrliz
Crist Godess Sune, off heoffne, 11610

Pærþurrh he wolldewarrþenn wis

Off Crist — whatt wihhthe wære.
Forr ziff he wrohhte bræd off stan ,
pa munnde he seon pattmahhte,
munnde trowwenn wel patt he 11615
Crist Godess Sune wære .
ziff he wollde makenn bræd,
j makenn itt ne mihhte,
Pa wære he purrh pe lusst off bræd
I gluterrnesse fallenn. 11030
j wære pa bikahht į lahht
purrh fandinng off pe deofell
Patt illke wise patt Adam
Wass lahht purrh gluterrnesse.
3 ziff þe Laferrd haffde pær 11025

Patt wise makedd lafess

 M
188 ORMULU .

Patt himm þurrh deofell beodenn wass,

pa wære he þær bikachedd.
Pe deofell badd himm makenn bræd,
Forr þatt he wass forrhunngredd , 11680

Swa þatt he shollde þurrh pe bræd

Pallenn i gluterrnesse.
7 ziff pe Laferrd haffde wrohht
Himm fode onnzæn hiss hunngerr,
pa wære he þurrh þe deofless croc 11635

I gluterrnesse fallenn,
y nohht ne wære he panne Godd,
Forr Godd ne gilltepp næfre.
All swa summ Adam allre firrst
Biswikenn wass þurrh æte , 11610

All swa bigann pe deofell first

To fandenn Crist þurrh æte.
J forrpiwass pe Laferrd tær
To fasstenn, forr to shæwenn
Patt tu ne mahht nohht cwennkenn rihht 11643

Nan operr hæfedd sinne,

ziff pu ne mahht nohht habbenn mahht
To cwennkenn gluterrnesse.
I forrpi birrp usallre firrst
Offtredenn gluterrnesse, 11650

Swa patt we muzhenn habbenn mahht

To cwennkenn opre sinness ;
Forr gluterrnesse waccnepp all
Galnessess lape strennche,
j alle pe flæshess kaggerrle33c 11655

j alle fule lusstess

Biginnenn þere j springenn ut
Off gluterrnessess rote,
7 forrbi birrp mann allre firrst
Offtredenn gluterrnesse , 11000

Swa þatt mann muzhe þess te bett

 HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 189
Offtredenn ohre sinness;
Forr son se gluterresse iss dæd,
Sone iss pe bodiz bridledd,
j sippenn iss itt lasse swinnc 11065

To cwennkenn opre sinness.

7 tatt te Laferrd Jesu Crist
zaff sware onnzæn į sezzde,
Boc se33Þ þatt nohht ne maz3 pe mann
Bibræd all ane bibbenn, 116TO

Acc bi patt word tatt cumepp ut

Off Godess muþess lare,
Patt wass alls iff he sezzde puss
Wipp all full openn spæche ;
Pin egginng iss off flæshess lussi, 11675

j nohht off sawless fode,

Purch whatt icc unnderrstanndenn mazz
Patt tu me willt biswikenn.
Nu, laferrdinngess, nime) gom
Off piss patt her iss trahhinedd. 11680

Þe deofell space off eorpliz bræd

Off eorpliz lifess fode,
Forr deofell eggepp a33 pe mann
To follzhenn gluterrnesse.
Jure Laferrd Jesu Crist 11686

Spacc off pe sawless fode ;

] zuw birrp witеnn witerrliz
Patt zure sawless fode
Iss i pe lare off haliz boc
Pattzuw iss sett to follzhenn, 11000

zure sawless fode iss ec,

ziff putt ze Drihhtin cwemenn ,
I Cristess flæsh z inn hiss blod
Patt zure preostess hallzhenn ;
Pezz hallzhenn Cristess flæsh off bræd, 11026

Cristess blod tez3 hallzhenn

190 , ORJULUM .
Off win, þurrh Cristess azhenn word
Patt hafeph mahht , strennche
To turrnenn bape bræd y win
Ut all off pezzre kin'de, 11700

J inntill Cristess flæsh j blod,

Inntill pe sawless fode,
Off alle pa patt lufenn Crist
j hise lazhess haldenn .
J whase itt iss patt nohht niss off 1170S

To takenn wipp piss fode

Swa summ himm takenn birrþ þærwipp,
Wipp clene lif , læfe ,
Patt mann iss þwerrt ut shadd fra Crist,
j dæd inn all hiss sawle. 11710

whase itt iss patt nohht niss off

To tăkenn wiþþ þatt lare
Þatt cumepp ut off Godess muß,
pait Godess peowwess spellenn
Patt sinndenn nemmnedd Godess mup 11715

Forr patt tez3 Godess lare

O Godess hallf, iGodess hus
Till Godess leode spellen ,
Nu — whase itt iss pattnohht niss off
To tăkenn wipp þatt lare, 11790

Patt mann iss all swa shadd fra Godd,

1 dæd inn all hiss sawle.
Forr zuw birrp herrcnenn Godess word
i haldenn itt y follzhenn ,
zarrkenn zuw y clennsenn zuw 11725

Wel zeorne onn alle wise ,

Swa patt ze Cristess flæsh j blod
Swa motenn unnderrfanngenn ,
Patt itt zuw muzhe berrzhenn her
pe lif y ec pe sawle . 11733

j forrpi þatt to Laferrd Crist

 HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 191
Swillc sware zaff þe deofell,
patt he ne wisste nohht te bett
Ne nohht te mare off Criste,
Þe deofell brohht himm , alls uss se33} 11785

Mappew pe Goddspellwrihhte,
Inntill pe burrh off zerrsalæm ,
7 brohhte himm o pe temmple ,
į sette himm hezhe uppo pe rof
Wipputenn bi pe wazhe, 11740

Forr þatt he wollde himm fandenn þær,

To witеnn whatt he wære.
Acc zuw birrp wỉtenn, alls uss se33 }
Lucas pe Goddspellwrihhte ,
Patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 117 48

Wass brohht uppo pe lawe

Pær i pe wesste þær he wass
Himm ane , haffde fasstedd ,
Ær þann he purrh pe lape 'gast
Wass brohhtuppo pe temmple. 11750

Forr affterr patt te lape gast

Himm haffde twizzess fandedd i
Þære i be wesste pær he wass
Himm ane y haffde fasstedd ,
Pæraffterr comm pe Lafered Crist 11756

Till zerrsalæmess chesstre ,

J tær wass efft te lape gast
Radiz forr himm to fandenn,
į brohhte himm o pe temmple þær,
Swa summ pe Goddspell kipepp, 11760

To cunnenn ziff he mihhte þær

Ohht witern whatt he wäre.
Acc affterr patt, uss Goddspell wrat
Mappew pe Goddspellwrihhte,
De Laferrd Crist wass allre lattst 11765

Uppo pe lawe fandedd ;

192 ORMULUM .

į tatt forrpi forr þatt Mappew

Onn hiss Goddspelless lare
Uss write } þatt te Laferrd Crist
Wass fandedd þurrh pe deofell
Patt illke wise pait Adam
I Paradys wass fandedd ,
I brohht to grund y unnderrfot
jipe deofless walde.
Forr allre firrst wass Adam þær 11175

Purrh gluterrnesse wundedd,

J affterr þatt purrh idell zellp
pait iss purrh modiznesse,
7 allre lattst he wundedd wass
purrh grediznessess wæpenn. 11780

y all patt illke wise wass

Crist Godess Sune fandedd
Affierr patt tatt itt writepp uss
Mappew pe Goddspellwrihhte .
Forr allre firrst he fandedd wass 11785

Purrh fodess gluterrnesse ,

purrh patt te lape gast himm badd
Off staness makenn lafess.
y sippenn afſterr patt he wass
Purth modiznesse fandedd,
Purrh patt te lape gast himm badd
Dun læpenn off pe temmple.
Forr ziff þatt Crist itt haffde don
Hiss mahhte forr to shæwenn,
Het haffde don purrh idell zellp uros

j all purrh modiznesse.

7 allre latist wass Jesu Crist
purrh grediznesse fandedd,
Purrh patt te lape gast himm bæd
All weorelldrichess ahhte , 2100

Forr þatt he shollde lutenn himm

 HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION . 193
j buzhenn till hiss wille.
Acc ure Laferrd Crist ne wass
Þurrh nan fandinge wundedd,
Forrpi þatt he forrsoc to don 11805

Þe lape gastess wille .

Ne pinnke þuw nan wunnderr off
Þatt deofell haffde mahhte
To brinngenn ure Laferrd Crist
Uppo patt hezhe temmple ; 11810

ziff Crist itt nollde polenn himm

Ne dide he nohht tatt dede.
į her icc unnderrstanndenn ma33,
ziff itt icc ummbepennke ,
Patt I me sellf all ah itt wald 11815

þatt deofell ma33 me scrennkenn,

Purth patt I do min lusst tærto ,
To don summ hefiz sinne
þatt he me maz3 wel eggenn to ,
j nohht nemaz3 menedenn. 11820

part ure Laferrd Jesu Crist

Swa polede pe deofell
To brinngenn himm hezhe upp o lofft,
pait dide he forr to shæwenn
Patt uss birrþ takenn wel þærwipp, 11825

ziff aniz mann uss lærepp,

To stizhenn upp till haliz lif
J upp till hezhemahhtess ;
Forr uss birrþ sone pannkenn himm
Hiss wissing j hiss lare, 11830

j uss birrp sone pess te bett

tess te mare uss godenn ,
Jicchenn uppwarrd azz summ del
Inn alle gode dedess ,
Forr swa to cwemenn bettybett 11835

Drihhtin j mare j mare.

194 ORMULUM .
7 tatt te Laferrd nollde nohht
Pe deofless wille forrþenn
Off patt he badd himm læpenn dun,
Patt dide he forr to shæwenn 11840

Patt uss ne birrp nohht takenn wipp,

ziff aniz mann uss eggepp,
To don ohht orr to spekenn ohht
Off ifell off sinne,
To werrsenn j to nipprenn uss 11845

Biforenn Godess ehne.

I witt tu þatt te lape gast
A33 eggepp hise peowwess,
To drazhenn hemm az3 upp o lofft
11860
Purrh niþ y modiznesse,
To zeornenn afferr laferrddom
j afſterr modiz wikenn ,
To beon abufenn opre menn
I stalless j i sätess,
Forr patt he wile werrpenn hemm 11855

Dun inntill depe sinness,

To fallenn inntill hellepitt
jintill hellepine.
Forr he dop hise peowwess a33
To climbenn upp full hezhe, 11880

Forr þatt he wile scrennkenn hemm ,

Full hefiz fall to fallenn.
Crist dop hise peowwess a33
To meokenn hemm j lazhenn,
Forr þatt he wile hemm hefenn upp 11965

| Inn heofennrichess blisse,

Swa þatt tez3 shulenn wurrþenn þær
Wipp enngless efennrike.
Piss Goddspell se33Þ þatt Crist wass ledd
Inntill þatt hallzhe chesstre 11870

Patt wass zehatenn zerrsalæm ,

 HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 195
To don uss tunnderrstanndenn ,
Patt itt wass Godess ha!lzhe burrh,
Forr þær wass Godess temmple,
į tærwass Godd hehlike , wel 11876

Wurrpedd onn eorpe peowwtedd,

J forrpi wass itt nemmnedd ta
Diihhtiness hallzhe chesstre ;
7 tatt te deofell brohhte Crist
Uppo þatt hallzhe temmple , 11880

Patt dop uss tunnderrstanndenn wel

Patt deofell haſepp mahhte
To cumenn inntill Godess hus
Jinntill hallzhedd kirrke,
forrpi birrþ þe wæpnedd beon 11885

zæn himm ezzwhær onn eorpe,

To shildenn þe wipp all hiss lap
Purrh sopfasst hope y trowwpe.
I purrh patt tatt te lape gast
Till ure Laferrd sez3de, 11800

Do pe nu þurrh pe sellfenn dun ,

Pærþurrh icc unnderrstannde
Patt a33 þe deofell eggepp menn
Dunnwarrd y towarrd eorpe,
towarrd eorpliz pingess lusst, 11898

I towarrd alle sinness.

purrh patt tatt he sez3de puss
Till Crist uppo pe temmple,
Do pe nu þurrh pe sellfenn dun
į þurrh pin Goddcunndnesse , 11900

ziff patt to Godess Sune arrt wiss

patt cumenn arrt to manne,
pærpurrh mann unnderrstanndenn ma33
Patt himm wass wa33 y ange
Off þatt he nohht ne wisste off Crist, 11906

Noff hiss goddcunnde kinde.

 LUM
196 ORMU .
J þurrh patt tatt he drohh þær forý
pe bokess lare j sezzde,
Forr writenn iss o boc þatt he
Wel hafeph sez3d y cwiddedd 11910

Forrlange till hiss ennglepeod

Off pe patt arrt himm deore,
Off patt tezë shulenn zemenn þe
Att alle pine nede,
1 tatt tezë shulenn takenn þe 11015

Bitwenenn hemm wipp hande,

Swa patt tu nohht ne shallt tin fot
Uppo pe staness hirrtenn ,
Pærpurrh mann unnderrstanndenn ma33
patt all hiss pohht iss æfre 11090

Annd all hiss lusst to brinngenn menn

Ut off pe rihhte wezze,
To don hemm tunnderrstanndenn wrang
pe bokess hallzhe lare.
Forr þær he toc biforenn Crist 11935
All wrang be bokess lare,
Forr þatt wass sez3d off Cristess peoww
purrh Daviþ þe profete
Patt he droh forp all alls itt off
Crist sellfenn writenn wäre. 11939

Forr Drihhtin hafepp sez3d ; sett

Onn ennglepeod tatt wikenn ,
To zemenn ; to frofrenn her
Pe Laſerrd Cristess peowwess,
Swa þatt tezë shulenn risenn wel, 11936
ziff patt iss patt tez3 fallenn
Onn aniz wise inn aniz woh
Purrh flæshess unntrummnesse.
y nollde nohht te lape gast
Þær drazhenn forþ, ne mælenn 11040
Off patt tæraffterr sone iss sez3d
 HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION . 197
J writenn off himm sellfenn ;
Forr þær iss sett an operr ferrs
Þatt spekepp off pe deofell
Patt Godess peowwess gan onn himm 11945

j tredenn himm wipp fote ,

Þurrh patt tez3 stanndenn stallwurrpliz
zæn all be deofless wille
I pezzre pohht, i pezzre word ,
11950
I pezzre bodig dede,
Wipp Cristess heilpe, j wipp þatt lif
Patt Crist iss lef y cweme ;
Acc nollde nohht te lape gast
Patt drazhenn forp ne shæwenn,
Forr patt wass, alls he wisste itt wei, 11956

Hiss azhenn shame į shande.

Pe deofell brohhte Jesu Crist
Wipputenn o pe temmple
Upponn an sæte uppo pe rof
All alls he shollde spellenn , 11080

Forr þær wass grezzþedd såte o lofft

Till pa þatt sholldenn spellenn .
forrpi þatt te lape gast
Þær haffde don well offte
Patt flocc off Issraæle peod 11005

Patt læredd wass o boke

To fallenn unnderr idell zellp
j unnderr modiznesse,
Off þatt tez3 cupenn tellenn spell
Off deop dærne lare, 11910

Pærfore he brohhte Jesu Crist

Uppo þatt illke sæte ,
Forr patt he wollde don himm þær
Inn idell zellp to fallenn ,
Purrh patt he shollde cumenn dun 11976

Purrh hiss goddcunndemahhte,

198 ORMULUM .
Swa patt he nohht ne shollde hiss fot
Uppo pe staness hirrtenn .
Patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist
zaff sware onnzän, j sezzde, 11980

Boc se33}, }e birrp wel zemenn þe

patt tu pin Godd ne fande,
Pattmazz uss alle samenn beon
God lare off ure nede,
Forr þe ne birrþ nohht fandenn Godd, 11088

ziff he be wile ohht gengenn

Off nan ping patt tu mahht te sellf
Onn aniz wise rapenn ,
Acc patt tu þurrh pe sellfenn nohht,
Neþurrh nan manness hellpe, 11000

Nemahht nohht habbenn eorpliz witt

To brinngenn itt till ende,
Patt birrþ þe leggenn upponn Godd,
Acc nohht forr himm to fandenn ,
Acc forr to sekenn are att himm 11906

J hellpe att swillke nede,

To forpenn þatt þurrh Godd patt tu
Purrh mann ne mahht nohht forþenn .
J mann ma33 unnderrstanndenn piss
Anndswere o twinne wise,
Alls iff pe Laferrd sez3de pær
All till pe deofell ane,
Patt himm ne birrde nohht hiss Godd,
Ne nohht hiss Laferrd fandenn ,
Alls iff he sez3de puss to himm , 19005

Ne birrþ þe me nohht fandenn ,

Forr icc amm Godess Sune Crist
Pin Shippennd , tin Laferrd,
Forr I pe shopp off nohht, j tu
Arrt all i mine walde, 19010

j nohht ne birrþ pe fandenn me

 HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION . 199
Purrh pine lape wiless.
į mann ma33 unnderrstanndenn itt
zet onn an operr wise,
Alls iff þe Laferrd zæfe puss 12016

Anndsware onnään pe deofell ;

Ne wile I nohht, tu lape gast,
Don affterr patt tu læresst,
Ne wile I nohht fandenn min Godd
Patt amm hiss mann , hiss shaffte, 19020

Forr all mannkinn forrbodenn iss

To fandenn Godess mahhte .
I wel pe Laferrd mihhte puss
Anndswerenn off himm sellfenn ,
Forr þurrh patt he wass wurrpenn mann 19096

Off ure laffdiz Marze,

Pærpurrh wass alle shaffte Godd
HissGodd , y ec hiss Laferrd,
j nollde he nohht fandenn hiss Godd,
Forr ziff he wollde læpenn 19030

Dun off pe temmple hemunnde pær

Tobrisenn all himm sellfenn ,
Butt iff þatt Godd himm hullpe þær,
j helde himm þærto life,
y nollde he nohht swa fandenn Godd 12036

To don pe deofless wille ;

j efft, ziff þatt he lupe dun
All skapelæs till eorpe
purrh patt he wass Allmahhtiz Godd,
Patt wære modiznesse 130-10

7 idell zellp to shæwenn swa

Hiss Goddcunndnessess mahhte
Onn idell, y wipputenn ned,
Alls iff he wollde lezzkenn ,
tanne wäre he witerrliz 19045

Biswikenn þurrh pe deofell,

200 PROCLAMATION OF KING HENRY III.
nohht ne wäre he þanne Godd
Acc sinnfull mann y wrecche ;
Acc patt nass nohht, furr he wass Godd,
J all wipputenn sinne. 12050

PROCLAMATION OF KING HENRY III., 18 OCTO

BER , A. D ., 1258.
Henr' þurz godes fultume King on Engleneloande.
Lhoauerd on Yrloand'. Duk on Norin 'on Aquitain 'and eorl
on Aniow Send igretingeto alle hise halde ilærde and ileaw
ede on Huntendon ' schir' þæt witen ze wel alle þæt we
willen and vnnen þæt. Þæt vre rædesmen alle oper pe
moare dæl of heom þæt beop ichosen purz us and þurz
þæt loandes folk on vre kuneriche. habbep idon and
schullen don in pe worpnesse of gode and on vre treowpe.
for pe freme of pe loande. purz pe besizte of pan to foren
iseide redesmen beo stedefæst and ilestinde in alle pinge
abuten ænde. And we hoaten alle vre treowe in pe tre
owye yet heo vs open. pet heo stedefentliche healden
and swerien to healden and to werien po isetnesses þæt
beon imakede and beon to makien purz pan to foren iseide
rædesmen oper purz pe moare dælof heom alswo alse hit
is biforen iseid . And þætæhc oper helpe þæt for to done
bi pan ilche ope agenes allemen. Rizt for to done and to
foangen. And noan ne nime of loande ne of ezte. wher
purz pis besizte muze beon ilet oper iwersed on onie wise.
And zif oni oper onien cumen her ongenes ! we willen
and hoaten þæt alle vre treowe heom healden deadliche
ifoan. And for pætwe willen þæt pis beo stedefæst and
lestinde! we senden zew pis writ open iseined wiþ vre seel.
to halden a manges zew inehord. Witnesse vs seluen
æt Lunden'. þane Eztetenthe day. on þe Monpe
 PROCLAMATION OF KING HENRY III. 201
of Octobr' In þe Twoandfowertizhe zeare of vrecru
ninge. And pis wes idon ætforen vre isworene redes
men. Bonefac' Archebischop on Kant bur'. Walt' of
Cantelow . Bischop on Wirechest'. Sim ' of Muntſort.
Eorl on Leirchestr’. Ric' of Clar'eorl on Glowchestr' and
on Hurtford. Rog' Bigod eorl on Northfolk 'and Marescal
on Engleneloand'. Perres of Sauueye. Will of Fort
eor! on Aubem '. Ioh ' of Plesseiz. eorl on Warewik’
loh'Geffrees sune. Perres of Muntfort. Ric' of Grey.
Rog' of Mortemer. Iames of Aldithel and ætforen opre
moze.
And al on po ilche worden is isend in to æurihce opre
shcire ouer al þære kuneriche on Engleneloande. And
ek in tel Irelonde.
 SELECTIONS
FROM

ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER 'S

CHRONICLE.

THE STORY OF LEAR AND HIS DAUGHTERS,

Aftur kyng Bapulf, Leir ys sone was kyng,
And regned sixti zer wel poru alle ping.
Up þe water of Soure a city of gret fame
He endede, and clepede yt Leicestre, aftur ys owne name.
Pre doztren pis kyng hadde, pe eldeste Gornorille ,
pe mydmost hatte Regan , pe zongost Cordeille .
pe fader hem louede alle yno3, ac pe zongost mest :
For heo was best and fairest, and to hautenesse drow lest.
po pe kyng to elde com , alle pre he brozte
Hys doztren tofore hym , to wyte of here pouzte .
For he pozte hys kyndom dele among hem pre,
And lete hem perwith spousi wel whare he myzte bi-se .
To be eldest he seide first, “ Dozter, ich bidde pe,
Sey me al clene pin herte, how muche pou louest me."
“ Myn heye Godes," quop pis mayde, " to wytnesse I take
echon ,
Pat y loue more in myn herte pi leue bodi one,
Pan myn soule and my lyf þat in mibodi ys."
po fader was po glad ynow whan he herde pis.
“ My leue dozter," he seide þo, “ ſor pou hast in loueydo
Myn olde lyf byfore pin , and biſore pi soule also, 20
Ych wol pe marie wel with pe pridde part ofmy londe
To pe noblest bacheler pat þyn herte wol to stonde.”
po oper dozter he aschede po þat sameaskyng.
 STORY OF LEAR AND HIS DAUGHTERS. 203
" Sire," quod heo, “ bihye Godes, Lordes ofalle ping,
Y louemore pi leue lif þan al þat in þe world ys.
And pei al pe world were myn, and al pe richesse ywys,
Al and eke myn owne lyf leuer ich hadde lese,
pan þi lyf þat me is so lef, zef y myzte chese.”
Þe fader was po glad ynow , and bad hire understonde,
To whom heo wolde ymaried be with þe pridde del ys
londe.
pe zongost he askede po as he hadde po oper ydo.
Heo no koupe of no fikelyng and ne onswerede not so.
“ Sire ," heo seyde, " y leue not patmy sustren al sop seide.
Ac for memyself, ich wol sop segge of pis dede.
Ych the loue as pe mon that my fader ys,
And euer habbe yloued as my fader, and euer wole ywys.
And zef pou wolt zet per uppe more asche and wyte ofme,
Alpe ende of loue and pe grond ich wol segge pe.
Asmuche as pou hast, as muche pou art worp ywys.
And as muche ich loue pe : po ende of love ys pis.” 40
pe kyng was po wrop ynow , for heo seide al þat sop.
For he seide, “ pou ne louest menozt as pi sostren dop,
Ac despisest me in myn old liue, pou ne schalt never
ywis
Part habbe ofmy kyndom , ne of land þat myn ys.
Ac þyn sustren schulle habbe al, for here herte ys kynde, w
And pou for pyn unkyndenesse be out of al mymynde.
Ac y ne segge nozt for pan, zef y mai to mariage pe brynge,
pat y ne wol withoute lond with som lytel pinge.
For pou art my dozter, and ich habbe more pan pi sostren
bope
Yloued be one, and pou zeldest now my loue wrope." 60
per aftur euene a two he delede hys kyndom ,
And zef hys twei doztren half, and half hym self nom .
And pe eldest dozter mid hire del he zaf withoute faile
pe kyng of Scotlond , and pe oper pe kyng of Cornewale,
To haue half ys lond myd hem at pe bigynnyng,
204 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER .
And seppe al ys kyndom aftur ys endyng.
And pe gode Cordeille unmaried was so .
For heo nolde fikele, as hire sustren hadde ydo.
Ac God pouzte on hire for hire trewnesse.
For pe kyng of France herde telle of hire godnesse ,
And bad hire fader graunt hym pe gode Cordeille .
pe kyng send word azeyn , þat it was ys wille :
Ac he nolde with hire zeue tresour, ny lond.
For ys two oper doztren hadde it al on hond.
po pe kyng of France herde pis, he answerede per tu, as
pat he hadde hymself lond ynow , and tresour also ,
Ne þat he ne kepte bute hire one, withoute oper ping,
pat heo myzte som eyres bitwene hem forp brynge .
So pat at pe laste pis maide yspoused was
To pis kyng of France, as God zaf þat cas.
Do bis kyng Leir eldore was, heo bigan to lope,
For he so longe liuede, hys leue doztren bope.
Here lordes heo entisede, to gedere to holde faste,
And wynne al pis lond to hem , and here fader out caste.
Pis twei kynges nomehere ost, and endede pis dede, 93
And binome þys olde mon ys lond , as here wyves bede :
Ac pe kyng of Scotlond, for rewpe and kundede,
Hym nom to him into his hows, azeyn ys wyves rede,
Sixti knyztes, with honour to fynde hym al ys lyf,
As wo seyp, for ys kyndom , and for honour of y's wyf. So
Withinne iwo zer per aftur it pouzte pe luper quene,
pat hire fader hadde to muche, and wolde to muche spene.
Heo made, pat of sixti knyztes hire lord withdroz,
And made him holde to pritti, and pat was, hire pozte, ynoz.
pis Leir was aschamed po , and in wrappe, at pe ende, 85
To his oper dozter, pe quene of Cornewail, le gan wende,
And playnede of pe unkynde dede of his dozter Gornorille,
And wende pere amendement to habbe aftur ys owne wille.
Pilke dozter hym tofonge with honour, as he wende,
Ac heo was alſul of hym er pe zeres ende. 90
 STORY OF LEAR AND HIS DAUGHTERS. 205
For heo entisede hire lord po, pat he ys knyztes echone
For cost bynyme hym alle, bute a fyuemen one,
Wuche so it were to serve hym , and pat was ynowe.
po pis seli mon bis herde, to sorwe ys herte drowe.
He nuste to weper dozter beter truste þo , 95
And nopeles he wende azeyn to be oper with muche wo,
And hopede for to fynde of here beter menske and grace.
And heo swor bi hire hye Godes anon in pe place,
Pat he ne schuldemid hire be, bute it one were ,
And on knyzt withoute mo, be while he hym wel bere. 100
And askede, wad sorwe hym were, wan he nadde hym self
no god
To wylne so gret cost, and be of so gret mod ?
Þis word dude much sorwe pis seli olde kyng,
pat atwytede him and ys stat, þathe nadde hymself noping.
Pat word brak nez ys herte, and longe heyt understod, 105
pat ys child atwiste ys pouerte, þat hadde al is god.
Nas noper kyng ny quene glad, when heo hym seye,
Ac to pe joiſul day hopede, that heo mygte dye.
He bileuede, as he nedemoste, forpmid on knyzt,
And pe quene ys dozter alle wo hym dude bope day and
nyzt, 110

So þat he moste for fyn myseise awei at pe ende.

pe oper dozter he hadde asayed , þat he ne durste to hire
wynde.
Pe quene of France, pe pridde, him pozte, mid unry3t
Hemisdude hire, þat he ne durste come in hire syzt.
Ac at pe laste po he sei, þat he moste nede at pe ende 116
For pore miseise, (for fare leuer he hadde wende,
And bidde ys mete , zef he schulde, in a strange lond ,
pan per he hymself kyng was, and such ping hadde on
honde)
Atþe laste in sorwe ynow in to be see he wende,
To do ys beste yn meseise were so God hym sende. 120
In po schip as oper prynces in gret pruyde he bihulde,
206 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER .
And he nadde mid hym bute twei men, hym pozte ys
herte feld ;
He pozte on pe noblei, þathe hadde in ybe:
He wep, pe terus roune doun , þat deol it was to se.
Mid zoxing and mid gret wop bus bigan ys mone. 126
“ Alas ! alas ! pou lupur wate, pat lyfestmepus one,
Pat pus cleneme bryngust adoun, wyder schal y be brozt ?
Formore sorwe yt dop me, when it comep in my pozt
penoblei þat ich habbe yhad, pat ich was wond to wynde
Mid so mony hondred knyztes aboute in eche ende, 230
And casteles nyme and tounes, and myn fon brynge to
gronde,
pan do al pe miseise, pat ich am in ibonde.
Leue dozter Cordeille, to sope pou seidest me,
Pat as muche as ych hadde y was worp , pei y ne leucde pe.
po wyle ich ozt hadde ich was worp, and now it ys agon . 135
Michilderen, pat ich zef my god, bep mynemeste fon.
For my god heo louedeme, and now he habbep euery del,
Henulnot zeue me of myn owne myd god herte a mel.
A wey ! dozter Cordeille, wyder schal ich now fle ?
So much ich habbe pe mysdo, pat y ne dar pe yse. 140
Mid wuche bodidar y come in þi sizt ene,
Pat binom pe myn frenschipe for þi sopnesse al clene ?"
pis men mowe here ensample nime,to late here sones wyue,
And zeue hem up here lond al bi here lyve.
For wel may a symple francoleyn in mysese hym so
bringe 145

Oflutel lond ,wan per fel such of a kyng.

Po pis kyng hadde go aboute in such sorwful cas,
Atpe last he com to Caric, þere ys dozter was.
He bileuede withoute pe toun, and in wel gret fere,
He sende pequene ys dozter word ,muche is antreswere, 150
And þat purmeseise hym þider drof, and defaul of biliue :
And bed hire, for the loue of God,hire wrappe hym forzeue.
pe quene bo heo herde bis, nei yswounyng was.
 STORY OF LEAR AND HIS DAUGHTERS. 207
“ Alas !" heo seyde, “ ys my fader ybrozt in such deolful
cas ? "
“ Mid how mony knyztes ys he come?" þe oper azeyn
seyde, 165
“ Madame, butemid omon, and zet pilke in feble wede."
“ Alas !" quop pe quene penne, “ ys it now mid him so i
“ Nymeþ anon tresour ynow3, þat he hap nede to,
And clopep hym myd pe best clop, pat ze mowe yse,
And fourti knyztes mid hym , þat of hys siwte be ; 160
And dop hem alle wel an horse, as a kyng bicomep to ,
And whan no defaute nys, pat al pis nys wel ydo,
Sendep my lord word and me, þatmy fader in londe ys."
Wat halt it to telle longe ? Ydo wes al pis.
po kyng Leir arayed was, and men hem worde sende, 105
Þe kyng and be quene faire ynow azeyn þe oper kyng wende,
And with gret honour hym fongon, po he to hem com ,
And token hym to ys owne wille al clene the kyndom .
Pis was, lo ! pe gode dozer þat nolde fikele nozt.
Ofte ping þat is fikeled to worse ende is brozt.
pe king of France aftur folc wide aboute sende,
To awreke hym of pe luper men , pat ys frend so schende.
po he hadde power ynow , pe kyng Leir he nom
And pe quene ys dozter, and to pis lond com .
Mony kyndemen of pis lond with kyng Leir huld also, 176
For pe unkynde suikedom þat his doztren hadde ydo.
So þat of France and of pis lond poer he hadde ynow .
Toward hys fon with hem alle with god herte he drow ,
And ouercom pis false kynges and here wyves also,
And azeyn in his kyndom mid gret honour was ydo, 180
Cordeille, ys leue dozter, eir of al ys lond
Aftur ys day he made, po þat he so kynde fond.
By pis tale memay yse , þatmen trewesi we sep,
And best me may to hem truste, pat oflest wordes bep.
Withinne pre zer pe kyng of France dyede and pe kyng
Leyr, 186
208 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER.
And Cordeille pe kyndom fong as pe ryzl eyr,
And lette hire fadur burie with gret prude and honour
And Leicetre, pat hemadehymself beside pe water of Sour.
Pis gode quene Cordoille as kyng and quene po
Bileuede hire in pis lond fyue zer, and no mo, 19

Er hire twei suster sones, stalworpemen þat were ,

Hennin and Morgan, werre hire gonne arere ,
And hadden despit, þat wommon kyng schulde be,
And napeles wyþ alle ryzte hy were nere pan heo.
Heo gederede up here aunte here ost aboute wyde, 195
And destruyde hire londes eyper in his syde,
So pat at pe laste to bataile heo come.
pere pe quene here aunte in bataile heo nome,
And dude in strong prison , and pe kyndom
Delden bitwene hem , and eyper ys part nom . 200

Morgan, kyng of Scotlond, as heo dele koupe,

Hadde al pat lond biNorp, and pe oper bi Soupe.
Withinne two zer per aftur somme to Morgan come,
And , for he of pe elder soster was, bed hym nyme gome,
And seide hym it was gret despit, þat per wer in pis lond 205
Twei kynges, wan ryzt was, þat he it hadde al on hond .
Pis kyng was enticed so , þat he nom atte laste
Ys ost, and up hys cosyn bigan to werri faste,
And bigan to brenne and quelle, and atte laste ywys
Pe other bigan to turneazeyn , and drof hym into Walis. 210
And per heo smyte a batail in the Soup half of pe londe,
And per was Morgan yslawe, þat longe was understonde.
pe stude þat he was at yslawe, me clepup zet Morgan,
And euere wole aftur hym , for he was so worþi man.
Cunedag was po al one kyng, and pe kyndom to hym
916
nom ,
And nobliche pre and pritti zer held þe kyndom .
pe twey holy prophetes were Osee and Ysaie
Pilke time in Israel, and dude here prophecie.
Romulus and Remus pe twei breperen ywys
 HAROLD CROWNED KING OF ENGLAND . 209
Bigonne po first Rome, pat noble citie ys. 220
Four hundred zer it was, and fourti euene also ,
Aftur þe batail of Troie, þat al pis was ydo.
And Romewas fyue hundred zer pus ymad bifore.
And pre and fyfty zer eke, er God were ybore.
Aftur pis kyng Cunedag, hys sone that hatte Rival, 928
Kyng was mad aftur hym , a wys mon porzout al ;
Aftur hym Gurgust ys sone, and seppe anoper Sisille,
And mony on seppe afturward , of wam wemote be stille .
So pat atte laste Gurguont was kyng,
Stalworpe man and hardy, and wys þorz alle þyng. 230

Muche ping þat ys eldore loren porw feyntyse, .

poru strengpe he wann seppe azeyn , and poru ys koyntise.
Þe kyng of Denemark ber eche zer with lawe
Truage to Engelond, and bigan hym to wypdrawe.
pe kyng Gurguont hym porueyede ofpower ynow , 235
And þerwyþ in gode schippes to Denemark he drow ,
And pe kyng of Denemark in bataile he sloz,
And wan azeyn pe truage pat he at-held with wo3.

HAROLD 'S SUCCESSION TO THE THRONE OF

ENGLAND ON THE DEATH OF EDWARD THE
CONFESSOR - THE BATTLE OF HASTINGS AND
DEATH OF HAROLD - REIGN OF WILLIAM THE
CONQUEROR .
Harald , þys false erl, po Seynt Edwarde dede lay,
Hym sulue he let crouny kyng pulke sulue day 240

Falslyche, vor Seynt Edward so wel to hym truste,

Pat he bytoc hym Engelond, þat he yt wel wuste
To Wyllammes byofpe bastard , duc of Normandye.
Ac hym sulf he made kyng myd such trecherye.
Ac pe gode tryw men of pe lond wolde abbe ymade kyng 246
pe kunde eyr, pe zonge chyld , Edgar Apelyng :
Wo so were next kyng by kunde,meclupep hym Apelyng :
210 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER .
Peruor me clupede hym so ,vor by kunde he wasnextkyng.
Ac Harald made hys wey byuore, as myd suykedom ,
Myd zyftys j myd vayre byheste , y auong pe kynedom . 250
So þat somme hym chose alout, j somme hem hulde
stylle,
And soffrede, as hii nozt ne myzte, al operes wylle,
So þat Harald was kyng, to wrope hele pe kynedom ,
And Seynt Edwardes syzte by hym to estsope come.
ise
Vor po bygan be wow vorst, as memyztee yse , 255

pat ssolde, as Seynt Edward seyde, by pre kynges day be.

Vor Toste, Harald broper, þat he drof er into Flaundre
By kyngęs day Edward hym sulue to gret sclaundre,
He com anon po uppen hym myd gret poer and eye,
Myd Harald Arfager, kyng of Norbwer , 260
And myd gret poer ofNorpomber to Euerwyk hii com ,
And muche folc in þe Soup syde bope slowe j nome.
Kyng Harald com azen hym myd poer strong ynou
Bysyde Euerwyk hys ost azen hym he drou,
In a stude, þat me clupede Stamfordbrugge þo, 265
And nou me clupep yt Bataylebrugge, vor pe batayle pat
was po .
per hii smyte to gadere , y made a sory pley.
Vor þere was Tostaslawe, į þe king of Norhwey ,
And her syde al bynepe ; to ende yt com so
Pat Seynt Edward byuore seyde of pelke breperen tuo, 970
pat hii ssolde to gadere fyzte, J Harald aboue be :
Per memyzte of þulke word þat sopnesse yse .
Fram anon amorwe vorte myd ouernone,
po batayle laste strong, ar he were ydon ,
pe Englysse ouer pe brugg droue be oper at laste, 978
Ac po pat water was bytuene, hii stode azen vaste.
On body per was of Norþwey, betere nas per non ;
Vor he atstode up pe brugg myd an ax al on ,
And drot pe Englysse men azen , hym ne myzte non
atstonde,
 HIS BROTHER RAISES WAR AGAINST HIM . 211
And slou mo than fourty ofhem myd hys owe honde, 980
And wuste him so , vorte after none, vorte on myd gyle
nome
A ssyp, J ar he were ywar underpe brugg com ,
And smot hym ar he were ywar under he foundement lowe
Myd a sper, j so an hey, þat he deyde in a prowe.
A stalwarde pece þat was, nouGod cupe hys soale loue. 285
po pozte pe Englysse vor hys dep þat hii were al above ,
And passede pe brugge anon , j slowe to grounde,
So þat þe oper partye bynepe was in a stounde.
po Harald ysey hys broper aslawe, į pe kyng Arfager
Of Norpwey, y her folc, he ne huld non hys pere . 200
He ne zeld nozt wel her mede, patwyphym hys fon slowe,
Peruore hys men þe lasse her herte to hym drowe;
And þat hii kudde hym afterwarde, azen Willam bastard,
As ze ssole sone yhure, vor he was euere a ssreward.
Muche ap þe sorwe ibe ofte in Engelonde, 295

As ze mowe her , er ihure j understonde,

Of monibataile pat ap ibe, į þatmen þat lond nome,
Verst, as ze abbep ihurd , pe emparours of Rome,
Suppe Saxons and Englisse mid batayles stronge,
y suppe hii of Danemarch ,pat hulde it al so longe, 800
Atte laste hii of Normandie, pat maisters bep zuthere,
Wonne hityholdep zut, icholle telle in wuch manere .
po Willam bastard hurde telle of Haraldes suikelhede,
Hou he adde ymad him king, andmid such falshede,
Vor pat lond him was bitake, as he wel wuste , 805

To wite hit to him wel, J hewel to him truste .

As pe hende he dude verst, and messagers him sende,
Pat he understode him bet is dede vor to amende,
I pozte on pe grete op, þat he him adde er ydo,
To wite him wel Engelond, j to spousi is doz:er also ; 310
y hulde him per-of vorewarde, as he bihet ek be kinge,
J bote he dude bi-time, he wolde sende him oper tidinge,
y seche him out ar tuelfmonpe, j is riztes winne,
2 12 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER .
Pat he ne ssolde abbe in al Engelond, an hurne to wite
him inne.
Harald him sende worde, “ pat folie it was to truste 815
To such op, as was ido mid strengpe, as he welwuste ;
Vor zif a maide treupe iplizt, to do an fole dede
Al one priveliche, wipoute hire frendes rede,
Pulke vorewarde were uor nozt, j watloker it azte her,
pat ich suor an op, þat was al in pi poer, 820
820

Wip -owte conseil of al pe lond, of þing þat min nozt

nas.
Per-uore nede op isuore, nede ibroke was.
3 zif pou mewolt seche in Engelond , ne be pou nozt so
sturne,
Siker pou be pou ne ssalt me finde in none hurne.”
po Willam hurde þat he wolde susteini is trecherie , 325
He let of-sende is kniztes of al Normandie,
To conseili him in pis cas, y to helpe him in such nede ;
And he gan of hor porchas largeliche hom bede,
As hii founde suppe in Engelond, po it iwonne was,
pe betere was toward him hor herte uor pis cas. 830
pe duc Willam is wille among hom alle sede,
Pat four pinges him made mest biginne pulke dede.
Pat Godwine, Haraldes fader to depe let do
So villiche Alfred, is cosin , j is felawes also,
j uor Harald adde is op ibroke, þat he suor mid is rizt
hond, 335
Pat he wolde to is biofpe, witie Engelond,
j uor Seint Edward him zef Engelond also,
And uor he was nextof is blod, y best wurpe per to,
j uor Harald nadde no rizt bote in falshede.
Pes pinges him mademest biginne pulke dede. 840

j uorhe wolde pat alle men iseye is trewebede,

To pe pope Alisandre he sende in such cas him to rede.
Haraldes falshede po pe pope ysey pere,
parauntre me him tolde more pan sop were,
 WILLIAM SETS SAIL FOR ENGLAND. 213
pe pope asoilede y blessede Willam , J aile his
pat into pis bataile mid him ssolde iwis,
halwede is baner þat me at-uore him bere.
po was he y alle his gladdore pan hii er were.
So pat pis duc adde azen heruest al zare
His barons j kniztes, mid him uor to fare.
To be hauene of Sein Walri pe duc wende po
Mid pe men þat he adde, y abide mo.
After heruest po hor ssipes y hii al preste were,
] [wynd ] hom com after wille, hor seiles hii gonne arere,
I hiderward in þe se wel glad pen wei nome. 356

So bat bi-side Hastinge to Engelond hii come,

Hom pozte po hii comealond, pat al was in hor hond .
As sone as pe duc Willam is fot sette alond,
On of his kniztes gradde, “ hold vaste Willam nou
Engelond, uor per nis no king bote pou, 880
Vor siker pou be, Engelond is nou pin iwis.”
pe duc Willam anon uorbed alle his,
Pat non nere so wod, to robby, ne no maner harm do
pere,
Vpe pe lond , þat is was, bote hom pat azen him were.
Al an fourtene nizt hii bileuede per aboute , 866

conseilede of batayle, y ordeinede hor route.

King Harald sat glad ynou at Euerwik atte mete,
So þat per com a messager, ar headde izete ,
J sede, pat duc Willam to Hastinges was icome,
J is baner adde arerd, j pe contreie al inome. STO

Harald, anon mid grete herte corageusynou,

As he of no mon ne tolde, puderward uaste he drou,
Hene let nozt clupie al is folc , so willesfol he was,
y al for in þe oper bataile him vel so vair cas.
po duc Willam wuste bat he was icome so nei,
A monek he sende him in message, y dude as pe sley,
Pat lond, þat him was iziue, þathe ssolde him vpzelde,
Oper come, y dereyni pe rizte mid suerd in þe velde.
214 ROBERT OF GLOUCEST .
ER
zif he sede, þat henadde none rizte per-to ,
Þat vpe pe popes lokinge of Romehe ssolde it do, 380
he wolde per-to stonde, al wipoute fizte,
Wer Seint Edward hit him zal, j wer he adde per-to riz'e.
Harald sende him word azen, pat he nolde him take no
lond,
Ne no lokinge of Rome, bote suerd , rizt hond .
po hit oper ne miz:e be, eiper in is side 385

Conseilede zarkede hom , bataile uor to abide.

pe englisse al pe niztbiuore uaste bigonne to singe,
y spende al pe nizt in glotonie ; in drinkinge.
pe Normans ne dude nozt so, ac criede on God uaste ,
And ssriue hom ech after oper þe wule pe nizt ylaste, 890
J amorwe hom let hoseli mid milde herte ynou .
I suppe pe duc wip is ost toward pe bataile drou,
An stounde he gan abide, y is kniztes rede :
“ ze kniztes,” he sede, “ þatbep of so noble dede,
Pat nere neuere ouercome, ne zoure elderne napemo, 895
Understondep of the kunde of France þat zoure elderne
dude so wo,
Hou mi fader in Paris amidde is kinedom ,
Mid prowesse of zoure faderesmid strengpe him ouercom .
Understondep hou zoure elderne pe king nome also ,
I held him uorte he adde amended pat he adde misdo, 400
Richard , þat was po a child , izolde Normandie,
pat was duc herbiuore , j pat to such maistrie,
pat at eche parlement þat he in France were,
Pathe were igurd wip suerd, be wule he were pere ,
Ne pat pe king of France ne his so [ n ] hardi nere , 408
Ne non atte parlement pat knif ne suerd bere.
Understondep ek pe dedes, pat pulke Richard dude also ,
Pat he ne ouercom nozt kinges alone, ac welmore per-to,
Ac he ouercom pe deuel, j adoun him caste,
To-gadere as hii wrastlede, j bond in honden vaste 410
Bihinde at is rugge ; of such prowesse ze penche,
 WILLIAM'S STRATAGEM . 215

Nessamezenozt þat Harald , pat euere was of luperwrenche,

į biuore zou was uorsuore, þat he wolde mid is taile
Turne is wombe toward vs, jis face in bataile.
Understondep þe suikedom , þat is fader he wrozte, 416
J hii pat mid him here bep, po hii to depe brozte
So villiche Alfred micosin , j my kunesmen also.
Hou mize in eny wise more ssame be ido ?
Monie, þat dude pulke dede, zemowe her [to day ] ise.
Hou longe ssolle horluper heued aboue hor sso !dren be ?
Adrawep zoure suerdes, y loke wo may do best, 421
Pat me ise zoure prowesse fram est to pe west,
Vor to awreke pat gentil blod, pat so villiche was inome
Of vr kunesmen , vor wemowe wel, vr timeis nou icome.”
pe duc nadde nozt al ised , pat mid ernest gret 423
His folc quicliche to pe bataile sscet.
A suein , þat het Taylefer, smot uorp biuore per,
j slou anon an Engliss mon , þat a baner ber,
j ef-sone anoper baneur, j pe þridde almest also ,
Ac him -sulf he was aslawe, ar pe dede were ydo. 480

pe uerst ende of is ost biuore Harald mid such ginne

So þikke sette, pat no mon nemizte come wipinne,
Wip stronge targes hom biuore , pat archers ne dude hom
nozt,
So pat Normans were nei to grounde ibrozt.
Willam bipozte an queintise , į bigan to fle uaste. 486
J is folc uorp mid him , as hii were agaste,
į filowe ouer an longe dale, and so vp an -hey.
pe Englisse ost was prout ynou, po he pis isey,
7 bigonne hom to sprede, j after pen wey nome.
Pe Normans were aboue pe hul, þe othere upward come,
7 biturnde hom aboue al eseliche, as it wolde be don
ward,
y be othere binepe ne mizte nozt so quicliche upward ,
J hii were biuore al to -sprad, þat me mizte bitwene hom
wende.
216 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER.
Pe Normans were po wel porueid aboute in eche ende,
stones adonward slonge vpe hom ynowe,
į mid speres y mid fon vaste of hom slowe,
į mid suerd j mid ax, uor hii pat upward noine,
Ne mizte no wille abbe of dunt, as hii pat donward come,
7 hor vant-warde was to -broke, þatmemizte wipinne hom
wende,
So þat þe Normans uaste slowe in ech ende. 50

Of pe Englisse al uor nozt þat pe valeie was nei,

As heie ifuld mid dedemen, as pe doune anhei.
Pe ssetare donward al uor nozt vaste slowe to grounde,
So þat Harald þoru pen eie issote was depes wounde.
ja knizt þat isei, þat he was to depe ibrozt, 455
155

j smot him , as he lay binepe, j slou him as uor nozt.

Fram þat it was amorwe pe bataile ilaste strong,
Vorte it was hei mid ouernon and þat was somdel long.
Moni was pe gode dunt pat duc Willam zef a day.
Vor pre stedes he slou vnder him , as me say, 460
Vor-priked , and uor-arnd aboute, j uor-wounded also,
y debrused azen dedemen , ar pe bataile were ido.
U zul was Willames grace pulke day so god,
Pat he nadde no wounde warporu he ssedde an drope
blod.
pus lo ! þe Englisse folc vor nozt to grounde com 405
Vor a fals king, pat nadde no rizt to be kinedom ,
come to a nywe louerd, pat more in rizte was.
Ac hor noper, as memay ise, in pur rizte nas.
y pus was in Normannes hond þat lond ibrozt iwis,
Pat an -aunter zif euermo keueringe per-of is. TO

Of þe Normans bep heye men , pat bep of Engelonde

pe lowemen of Saxons, as ich understonde,
So þat ze seħ in eiper side wat rizte ze abbep perto ;
Ac ich understonde, pat it was poru Godes wille ydo.
Vor pe wule pe men of pis lond pur hepene were,
No lond, ne no folc azen hom in armes nere ;
 HAROLD'S BURIAL AT WALTHAM . 217
Ac nou suppe þat þet folc auenge cristendom ,
j wel lute wule hulde pe biheste þat he nom ,
turnde to sleupe, j to prute , 7 to lecherie,
To glotonie, J heyemen muche to robberie, 480
As pe gostes in a uision to Seint Edward sede,
Wu per ssolde in Engelond come such wrecchede ;
Vor robberie of heie men , vor clerken hordom ,
Hou God wolde sorwe sende in pis kinedom .
Bituene Misselmasse and Sein Luc, a Sein Calixtes
day, 480

As vel in þulke zere in a Saterday,

In þe zer of grace , as it vel also ,
A pousend and sixe y sixti, pis bataile was ido.
Duc Willam was po old nyne pritti zer,
jony thritri zer he was of Normandie duc er. 100
100

po pis bataile was ydo, duc Willam let bringe

Vaire is folc, þat was aslawe, an erpe poru alle pinge.
Alle þat wolde leue he zef, þat is fon anerpe brozte.
Haraldes moder uor hire sone wel zerre him bisozte
Bi messagers, y largeliche him bed of ire pinge, 805
105

To grantihire hire sones bodianerpe vor to bringe.

Willam hil sende hire vaire inou , wipoute eny thing ware
uore :
So pat it was poru hire wip gret honour ybore
To pe hous of Waltham , J ibrozt anerpe pere,
In pe holi rode chirche, pat he let him -sulf rere, 600
600

An hous of religion , of canons ywis.

Hit was per vaire an erþe ibrozt, as it zut is.
Willam pis noble duc, po he adde ido al pis,
Pen wey he nom to Londone he j alle his,
As king and prince of londe, with nobleye ynou.
Azen him wip uair procession pat folc of toune drou
j vnderueng him vaire inou, as king of pis lond .
Þus com , lo ! Engelond, in to Normandies hond .
I be Normans ne coupe speke po. hote hor owe speche,
10
218 , ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER .
į speke french as hii dude at om j hor children dude also
teche. 510
So pat heiemen of pis lond, that of hor blod come,
Holdep alle pulke speche pat hii of hom nome.
Vor bote a man conne frenss, metelp of him lute.
Ac lowemen holdep to engliss j to hor owe speche zute.
Ich wene per ne bep in al pe world contreyes none, 515
pat ne holdep to hor owe speche bote Engelond one.
Ac wel mewot uor to conne bope wel it is,
Vor bemore pat a mon can , the more wurpe he is.
Pis noble duc Willain him let crouny king
At Londone a mid winter day nobliche poru alle ping, 520
Of pe erchebissop of Euerwik , Aldred was is name.
per nas prince in al pe world of so noble fame.
Of pe heyemen of pe lond, þat hii ne ssolde azen bi- turne,
He esste ostage strong inou j hii ne solde nozt wurne,
Ac toke him ostage god at is owe wille , 825

So that zif eny azen him was, huld him po stille :

zif toward Edgar Atheling eni is herte drou ,
Pat was kunde eir of pis lond, him huld po stille ynou.
So pat po pis Edgar wuste al hou it was,
pat him nas no ping so god as to seky cas, - 630
His modery is sostren tuo mid him sone henom ,
To wende azen to be lond fram wan he er com .
A wind per com po in pe se j drof hom ' to Scotlonde,
So pat after betere wind hiimoste pere at-stonde.
Macolom king of pe lond to him sone hom drou, 536
7 vor pe kunne fram wan hii come, honoured hom ynou .
So pat pe gode Margarete as is wille to [him ] com ,
pe eldore soster of pe tuo in spoushod he nom .
Bi hire he adde an dozter suppe pe gode quene Mold ,
pat quene was of Engelond, asme ap er ytold , ю
pat goderhele al Engelond was heo euere ybore.
Vor poru hire com suppe Engelond into kunde more.
In pe zer of grace a pousend y sixti perto
 WILLIAM FOUNDS ABBEYS IN ENGLAND, 219
King Macolom spousede Margarete so .
Ac king Willam per biuore aboute an tuo zer 645
Wende azen to Normandie fram wan he com er,
As in pe verste zere pat he ueng is kinedom .
Ac sone azen to Engelond a sein Nicolas day he com ,
z kniztes of bizonde se , and oper men also,
He zef londes in Engelond, þat liztliche comeperto, 650
Pat zute hor eirs holdep alondemoni on ;
y deseritede moni kunde men , þat he huld is fon .
So þat pe mestedel of heye men, þat in Engelond bep,
Bep icome of be Normans, as ze nou isep .
y men of religion of Normandie also BES
He feffedehere mid londes, & mid rentes also .
So pat vewe contreies bep in Engelonde,
Pat monekes nabbep of Normandie somwat in hor honde.
King Willam bipozte him ek of pe folc, þat was uorlore ,
j aslawe ek poru him in þe bataile biuore. 56
3 pere as pe bataile was, an abbeye he let rere
Of Sein Martin , uor hor soulen , þat þere aslawe were,
be monekes wel inou feffede wipoute fayle,
pat is icluped in Engelond , abbey of pe batayle.
Pe abbeye also of Cam he rerde in Normandie 665

Of Seinte Steuene, þat is nou, ich wene, a nonnerye.

He brozte vp moni oper hous of religion also ,
To bete pulke robberie, þat him pozte he adde ydo.
J erles eke j barons, þat he made here also ,
Pozte bat hii ne come nozt mid gode rizte perto, 570
570

Hii rerde abbeis y priories vor hor sunnes po,

At Teoskesburi 7 Oseneye, and aboute oper mo.
King Willam was to milde men debonere ynou ,
Ac to men , þat him wipsede, to alle sturnhede he drou.
In chirche he was deuout inou, vor him ne ssolde no day
abide, 575
pat he ne hurdemasse j matines, j euesong an ech tide.
So varp monye of pis heye men, in chirche memay yse
220 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER .
Knely to God, as hii wolde al quic to him fle,
Ac be hii arise , j abbep iturnd fram pe weued hor wombe,
Wolues dede hii nimep vorp, pat er dude as lombe. 680
Hii to -drawep pe sely bonde-men as hii wolde hom hulde
ywis.
pey me wepe j crie on hom , no mercy per nis.
Vnnepe was per eni hous in al Normandie
Of religion, as abbey oper priorie,
Pat King Willam ne feffede here in Engelonde, 685
Mid londes, opermid rentes, þat hii abbep here an honde,
Asmemay wide aboute in monicontreye ise ,
Ware -poru pis lond nede mot pe pouerore be.
King Willam adde ispoused , as God zef þat cas,
pe erles dozter of Flaundres, Mold hire name was. 500

Sones hii adde to -gadere j doztren bope tuo,

As Roberd pe Courtehese, J Willam pe rede king also ,
Henry pe gode king was zongost of echon .
Doztren he adde also Cecile het pat on
pe eldoste, palwas at Cam nonne j abbesse. 506
Constance þe oper was, of Brutayne contesse,
pe erles wif Alein, Adele zongoste was,
To Steuene Bleis ispoused , as God zef þat cas,
j bi him adde ek an sone, Steuene was is name,
pat suppe was king of Engelond, j endede mid ssame. and
Macolom king of Scotlond, and Edgar Apeling,
pat best kunde in Engelond adde to be king,
Hulde hom euere in Scotlond, y poer to hom nome,
To worri vpe king Willam , wanne god time come.
I gret compainie of heye men here in Engelonde es
Pat ne louede nozt king Willam , were po in Scotlonde,
Vor King Macolom [alle] vnderueng , þat azen king
Willam were ,
į drou hom to him in Scotlond, y susteinede hom pere.
Vor Edgar- is wiues broper, was kunde eir of pis londe,
So þat hii adde ofbope pe londes gret poeir sone an honde.
 THE DANES INVADE ENGLAND. 221
Arking Willam adde ibe king volliche pre zer, 611

pat folc of Denemarch, pat pis lond worrede er,

Greipede hom mid gret poer, as hii dude er ilome,
imid pre hondred ssipuolmen to Engeiond hii come.
Hii ariuede in pe north contreye, j Edgar Apeling 616 616

į king Macolom were po glade poru alle ping.

To hom hii come at Homber mid poer of Scotlond,
I were alle at o conseil to worri Engelond.
Hii worrede alNorphomberlond, juorp euere as hii come,
So þat pe toun of Euerwik , j pe castel ek hii nome, 620
j monye heyemen also of pe contreie aboute,
So þat þet folc binorpe ne dorste no u [e ]r at-route,
i po hii adde al iwonne pe contreie per biside,
Hii ne come no uer Soupward , ac per hii gonne abide
Bituene pe water of Trente y of Ouse also.
Pere hii leuede in hor poer vorte winter were ido.
pe king Willam abod is time vorte winter was al oute,
i po com he mid gret poer 7 mid so gret route,
pat hii nadde no poer azen him uorto stonde,
Ac lete pe king pe maistrie, y flowe to Scotlonde, 90

J hom to hor owe lond pe Deneis flowe azé.

pe king destruede pe contreie al aboute pe se.
Of frut j of corne pat per ne bileuede nozt
Sixti mile fram þe se, pat nas to grounde ibrozt.
y al pat pe Deneis no mete ne founde pere 036

Wanne hii come to worri, j so pe feblore were.

So batzute to pis day muche lond per is
As al wast 7 vntuled , so it was po destrued ywis.
King Willam adauntede that folc of Walis,
ymade hom bere him truage, j bihote him ; his. 640
040

pe seuepe zer of is kinedom , an alle soule day,

pe queneMold is wif deide, þat er longe sik lay,
In pe zer ofgrace a pousend y seuenti j hre.
Anon in pulke sulue zere, as it wolde be,
Pe king Willam , uorto wite pe wurp of is londe, 645
222 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER .
Let enqueri streitliche poru al Engelonde,
Hou moni plou lond, y hou moni hiden also,
Were in euerich ssire, j wat hii were wurþ þerto ;
I pe rentes of ech toun ; j of pe wateres echone
pet worp , j of wodes ek, þat per ne bileuede none 650
Pat he nuste wat hii were worp of al Engelonde,
wite al clene pat worp þerof, ich vnderstonde,
I let it write clene ynou, j pat scrit dude iwis
In þe tresorie at Westminstre, pere it zut is,
So pat vre kinges suppe, wanne hii raunson toke, 688
I-redy wat folc mizte ziue, hii founde pere in horboke.
per was biking Willames daye worre y sorwe inou,
Vor no mon ne dorste him wib-segge, he wrozte muche
wip wou .
To hom , þatwolde is wille do, debonere he was y milde,
to hom þat [him ) wip -sede, strong tirant j wilde. 600
Wo-so come to esse him rizt of eni trespas,
Bote he payde him pe bet, pe wors is ende was,
y be more vnriztme ssolde him do : acamong opere napeles
Poru -out al Engelond he huld wel god pes,
Vor memizte bere bi is daye, į lede hardeliche · 685
Tresour aboute y oper god oueral aperteliche,
In wodes y in opere studes, so pat no time nas
pat pes bet isusteined , þat [b ]ar bi his timewas.
Game of houndes he louede inou, j of wilde best,
y is foresty is wodes, y mest pe niwe forest, GTO
Pat is in Soup-hamtessire, vor pulke he louede inou,
j astorede wel mid bestes lese mid gret wou.
Vor he caste out of house y hom of men a gret route,
7 bi-nom hor lond , ze pritti mile more per aboute ,
I made it al forest ; lese, pe bestes uorto fede. G75

Of pouere men deserited he nom lutel hede.

Peruore perinne velmony mis-cheuing,
Jis sone was perinne issote Willam pe rede king,
j is o sone, þathet Richard, cazte per is dep also.
 DESCRIPTION OF WILLIAM 'S PERSON. 223
j Richard, is o neueu, brec pere is nekke per to 680

As he rod an honting, parauntre is hors spurnde.

pe vnriz ido to pouere men to such mesauntere turnde.
Wo- so bi king Willames daye slou hert oper hind,
Me ssolde pulte out bope is eye, y makye him pur blind.
Heye men ne dorste bi is day wilde best nime nozt, 685
Hare ne wilde swin , þat hiinere to ssame ybrozt.
per nas so hey mon non , þat him enes wip -sede.
Þat me ne ssolde him takeanon, j to prison lede.
Monye heye men ofpe lond in prison he huld strong,
So þat muchedel Engelond pozte is lif to long. 690

Bissopes y abbodes were to is wille echon ,

3 zif pat eni him wrappede, adoun he was anon.
Pre sipe he ber croune azer, to Midewinter at Gloucestre,
To Witesonetid at Westminstre , to Ester at Wincestre.
Pulke festes he wolde holde so nobliche, 696
Wip so gret prute 7 wast, j so richeliche,
Pat wonder it was wenene it com , ac to susteini such
nobleye,
Hedestruede pat pouere volc j nom of hom is preye,
So þat he was riche him -sulf, y pat lond pouere al out.
Sturne he was poru-out al, J heiuol y prout. 700
Suipe pikke mon he was, y of grete strengpe,
Gret wombede j ballede, ) bote of euene lengpe.
So stif mon he was in armes, in ssoldren , j in lende,
Pat vnnepe enimon mizte is bowe bende,
Pat he wolde him -sulf vp is fot, ridinge wel vaste TOS

Liztliche , y ssete al-so mid bowe j arblaste.

So hol he was of body ek, þat he ne lay neuere uaste
Sik in is bed vor non vuel, bote in is dep vuel atie laste.
As he wolde sometime to Normandie wende,
Al pat azt was in Engelond he let somony in ech ende 710
To Salesburi touore him , þat hii suore him alle pere
To be him triwe y holde, pe wule he of londe were.
Per-to he nom gret peine of hom , j fram Salesburi to Wizt
224 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER.
Hewende, į fram þanene to Normandie rizt.
J pe wule he was out of Engelond, Edgar Apeling 712
(Pat rizt eir was of Engelondykunde to be king)
Made is zonge soster, asGod zef þat cas,
Nonne in pe hous of Romeseye, Cristine hire namewas.
Pat folc com po of Denemarch to Engelond sone,
j robbede y destruede, as hii were iwoned to done.
Pat word into Normandie to king Willam com .
So gret poer of thulke lond y of France he nom
Mid him into Engelond, of kniztes y squiers,
Speremen auote & bowemen , y also arblasters ,
Þat hom pozte in Engelond so muche folc neuere nas, 725
pat it was wonder ware -thoru isousteined it was.
Hii of Denemarch flowe sone, vor hii nadde no poer,
Ac pet folc of bizonde se bileuede alle her,
Pat vnnepe al pat londe sustenance hom vond.
J þe king hom sende her i per aboute in Engelond :80
To diuerse men, to finde hom mete, more pan hor poer
was,
So pat in ech manere pat lond destrued was :
Frut y corn per failede, tempestes per come,
pondringe j lizinge ek, þat slou men ilome.
Manne orf deide al agrounde, so gret qualm per com po.
Orf failede y eke corn, hou mizte be more wo ? 130
Seknesse com ek among men , pat aboute wide,
Wat vor honger, wat uor wo, men deide in ech side,
So bat sorwes in Engelond were wel mony volde.
Pe king y oper richemen wel lute per-of tolde, 740
Vor hii wolde euere abbe y-nou, wanne pe pouere adde
wo.
Sein Poules chirche of Londone was ek vorbarnd po.
King Willam to Normandie pozte suppe atte laste.
He sette is tounes y is londes to ferme wel vaste,
Wo- so mest bode per-uore ; j pei a lond igranted were 145
To a man to bere peruore a certein rente bi zere,
 WILLIAM BURNS MANTES. 225
j anoper come and bode more, he were inne anon ,
So pat hii that bodemest brozte outmoni on.
Nere pe vorewarde no so strong, me bozte is out wip wou ,
So pat pe king in such manere suluer wan ynou. 750
po he adde iset is londes so mid such tricherye
So heye, y alis operthyng, hewende to Normandie,
I berehe dude wowe y-nou mid slazt j robberye,
j nameliche vpe þe king of France y vpe is compainie,
So pat in pe toun of Reins king Willam atte laste,
" last e, 756
Vor eld y uor trauail, bigan to febli vaste.
pe king Phelip of France pe lasse po of him tolde,
j drof him to busemare, as me ofte dep pan olde.
“ pe king,” he sede, “ of Engelond halt him to is bedde,
I lip mid is grete wombe at Reins, a child -bedde.” 760
po king Willam hurde pis, he made him somdel wrop,
Vor edwit of is grete wombe, y suor anon pis op :
“ Bi pe vprisinge of Jhesu Crist ; zif God me wole grace
sende,
Vorto makemichirchegong, j bringe of this bende,
Suche wiues icholle mid me lede, y such lizt atten ende,765
Pat an hondred pousend candlen y mo icholle him tende
Amidde is lond of France, j is prute ssende,
Pat a sori chirchegong ichcholle him make ar ich panne
wende.”
Vorewarde he huld him wel inou , vorto heruest anon ,
po he sey þat feldes were vol of corne echon , 770
Al pe contreie vol of frut, wanne he mizte mest harm do,
He let gadery is kniztes y is squiers also ,
And þat were is wiues, þat he wip him ladde.
He wende him into France, į pe contreie ouerspradde,
j robbede y destruede ; him ne mizte no-þing lette. . 176
Pe grete cite of Medes suppe afure he sette,
Vormene mizte no chirchegong wip -oute lizte do.
Þe cite he barnde al clene, J an chirche also
Of vr leuedi, pat perinne was, y an auncre godes spouse,
10 *
226 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER .
Pat nolde vor no thing file out of hire house. 780

monimon and womman ek per vel in meschaunce,

So þat a sori chirchegong hit was to be king of France,
King Willam wende azen, po al pis was ido,
į bigan sone to grony and to febly also ,
Vor trauail of pe voul asaut, 7 vor he w . s feble er,
I parauntre vor wreche also , vor he dude so vuele per.
po he com to Reins azen , sik he lay sone,
His leches lokede is stat, as hor rizt was to done,
J iseye y sede also, þat he ne mize ofscapie nozt.
Pere was sone sorwe ynou among is men ybrozt, 730
7 he him -sulf deol ynou j sorwe made also .
7 nameliche uor pe muche wo þat he adde anerpe ydo.
He wep on God vaste ynou , j criede him milce j ore ,
7 bihet, zif hemoste libbe, þat he nolde misdo nan more.
Er he ssolde pat abbe ydo, vor it was po late ynou. 795
Atte laste, po he isei pat toward is ende he drou,
His biquide in pis manere he made biuore is dep .
Willam , pe rede, al Engelond is sone he biquep,
pe zongore al is porchas ; ac, as lawe was j wone,
Normandie is eritage he zef is eldoste sone 800

Roberd pe Courtehese ; j Henry pe zongoste po

He biquep is tresour, vor he nadde sones nanmo.
He het dele ek pouere men muche of is tresorie,
Vorhe adde so muche of hom inomein robberye.
Chirchen he let rere also, y tresour he zef ynou, BOS
To rere vp pe chirche of France, þat he barnde wiþ wou.
pe prisons he let of Engelond deliuery echone,
y of Normandie also, þat þer ne leuede none.
po deide he in þe zer of grace a pousend, as it was,
And four score and seuene, as God zef þat cas. 610

He was king of Engelond four j tuenti zer also ,

duc ek of Normandie vifty zer & two.
Of elde he was nyne y fifty zer, po God him zef such cas.
Pemorwe after Seinte Mari day pe later ded he was.
WM . RUFUS SUCCEEDS TO THE THRONE. 227
In þe abbey of Cam iburred was pis king ; 815

į Henry is zonge sone, was at is buriing.

Ac noper of is oper sones ; vor in France po
Roberd Courtehese was in worre and in wo ;
J Willam anon so is fader Engelond him biquep,
He nolde nozt abide vorte is fader dep ,
Ac wende him out of Normandie anon to Engelonde,
Vorto nime hastiliche seisine of is londe,
Pat was him po leuere, pan is fader were,
So þat per nas of is sones bote pe zonge Henry pere.
 SELECTIONS
FROM

DAN MICHEL'S AYENBITE OF INWYT, OR

REMORSE OF CONSCIENCE.

PE UORE-SPECHE.
C - SPECHE .

ALMIZTI GOD yaf ten hestes ine pe laze of iewes, pet

Moyses onderuing ine pe helle of Synay, ine tuo tables of
ston, pet were i-write mid godes vingre ; and him -zelf, eller
his beringe, in his spelle het hise healde and loki to ech
man þet wile by y-borze ; and huo pet agelt ine enie of þe
ilke hestes, him ssel perof uorpenche, and him ssriue,
and bidde god merci, yef he wyle by yborze.
Pis boc is ywrite
uor englisse men, pet hi wyte
hou hi ssolle ham -zelue ssriue,
andmaki ham klene ine pise liue.
pis boc hatte huo pet writ
AYENBITE OF Inwyt.
auerst byep pe hestes ten,
pet loki ssolle alle men .

PE VERSTE GODES HESTE.

pe uerste heste pet god made and het is pis : “ pou ne
sselt habbe uele godes." pet is to zigge : “ pou ne sselt
habbe god boteme, ne worssipie , ne serui. And pou ne
sselt do pine hope bote ine me.” Vor pe ilke pet dep his
hope hezliche ine sseppe, zenezep dyadliche, and dep aye
 THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 229

þise heste. Zuiche byep pe ilke pet worssipep pe momenes,

andmakep hire god of sseppe, huich pet hit by.
Aye pise heste zenezep po pet to moche louiep hire guod,
gold oper zeluer, oper opre pinges erpliche. Huo pet ine
pise pinges ageltep, zettep zuo moche hire herte and hire
hope, pet hi uoryetep hire ssepere, an letep him pet alle
pise guodes ham lenp. And peruore hi ssolden him
serui and ponki, and toppe alle pinges louie and worssipie,
alzuo pe tekp pis uerste heste .
PE oper Godes HESTE.
pe oper heste ys pellich : “ Pou ne sselt nime Godes
name in ydel.” Pet is to zigge : “ pou ne sselt zuerie
uor nazt and wyp -oute guode scele." pet oure lhord him
zelf ous uorbyet ine his spelle , pet mene zuerie ne by þe
heuene, ne by pe erpe, ne by opre sseppe. Pazles ine
guode skele memay zuerie wyp-oute zenne, ase ine dome
huer me oksep op of zope, oper out of dome in opre
guode skele, and clenliche and skeluolliche. Ine non
opre manyere ne is no rizt to zuerie. And peruore, huo
Þet zuerep wip oute skele pane name of oure lhorde, and
uor nazt, yef he zuerep uals be his wytinde, he him uor
zuerep , and dep toayans pise heste, and zuerp dyadliche,
uor he zuerp ayens inwyt, bet is to onderstonde, huanne
he him uorzuerp be pozte and be longe penchinge. Ac
Þe ilke pet zuerep zop be his wytinde, and alneway uor
nazt, oper uor some skele kueade, nazt kueadliche ake
liztliche, and wyb-oute sclondre, zuerep liztliche, þazles pe
wone is kueaduol, and may wel wende to zenne dyadliche,
bote yef [he] him ne loki. Ac pe ilke pet zuerep hidous
liche be God oper by his halzen , and him to -brezp, and
zayp him sclondres pet ne byep nazt to zigge, pe ilke
zenezup dyadliche, ne he ne may habbe skele pet he him
moze excusi. And pe ilke pet mest him wonep to zuerie,
mest zenezep.
230 DAN MICHEL'S AYENBITE OF INWYT.

pe prinde Godes Heste.

pe pridde heste is pellich : “ Loke pet pou halzi pane
day of pe sabat (Zeterday ).” Þet is to zigge : “ pou ne
sselt do ine pe daye of pe sabat [Zeterday ] pine nyedes ne
pine workes pet pou mizt do ine opre dayes ; ac pou sselt
pe resti, uor betere pe yeme to bidde and to serui pine
sseppere pet him restede, pane zeuende day, of workes pet
he hedde ymad ine pe zix dayes beuore, in huichen he
made the ' wordle, an ordaynede [dizte ].” Pis heste
uoluelp gostliche him pet lokep be his mizte pe pays of his
inwyt, God uor to seruimore holylaker. Panne pis word
zeterday, pet pe Jurie clepep sabat, is ase moche worth ase
reste.
pis heste ne may non loki gostliche, pet by ine inwyt
of dyadlich zenne. Vor zuich inwyt ne may by ine reste
per huyle pet hi is ine zuich stat. And ine pe stede of
pe sabat pet wes straytliche y -loked ine pe yalde laze , zet
holi cherche pane sonday to loky ine pe newe laze ; vor
oure Thord aros uram dyape to lyue pane zonday. An
peruore me ssel hine loky and urepie zo holyliche, and by
ine reste ofworkes ope pe woke, and more of workes of
zenne, and yeue him more to gostliche workes and to
Godes seruise, andpenche ane his sseppere, and him bidde,
and ponky of his guode. And huo pet brekþ þane zonday
and þe opre heze festes pet byep y-zet to loky ine holy
cherche, zenezep dyadliche, uor he dep aye pe heste of God
10 - uore yzed , and of holi cherche, bote yef hit by uore zome
nyede pet holi cherche grantep. Ac more zeneze” pe ilke
pet dispendep pa ne zonday and pe festes ine zenne, and
ine hordom , and in opre zennes aye God . pise prihestes
diztep ous to Gode specialliche.
PE UERþE Godes HESTE.
Pe uerpe heste is pellich : “ Worpssipe pine uader and
pine moder, uor þu sselt libbe pe lenger ine yerpe.” Dis
 THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 231

heste ous amonestep þet we ous loky pet we ne wreppi

uader ne moder wytindeliche And huo petonworpep his
uader and his moder be his wytinde, oper ham missayÞ
oper wrepep mid kueade, zenezep dyadliche an brekp pise
heste.
Ine pise ilke heste is onderstonde pa worpssipe pet we
ssolle bere to oure uaderes gostliche, pet is to ham pet
habbep pe lokingge ous to teche and ous to chasti, ase
byep þe ouerlinges of holy cherche, and po pet habbep þe
lokinge ofoure zaules and of oure bodyes. And huo pet
nele bouze to ham bet habbep pe lokinge of him , huanne
hi techep pet guod pet me is y -hyalde to done, zenezep
kueadliche, and zuych may by be onbozsam nesse pet hit is
dyadlich zenne.
PE VIFTE GODES HESTE.
pe vifte heste is pellich : “ pou ne sselt slaze nenne
man.” Pis heste uorbyetpet non ne ssel slaze opren , uor
a -wrekinge, ne uor his guodes oper uor oprewyckede skele,
uor pet is zenne dyadlich ; þazles uor to slaze pe misdoeres,
rizt uor to done and loki, and uor opre guode skele, hit is
guod rizt by pe laze to him pet ssel hit do and yhyealde is
þerto .
Ine pis heste ys uorbode zenne of hate and of wrepe and
of grat ire . Vor alse zayþ þe writinge : pe ilke pet hatep
his broper, he is manslazbe as to his wylle, and zenezep
dyadliche ; and pe ilke pet berep longe wrepe ayens opren,
vor zuich wrepe longe yhyealde and byuealde ine herte, is
ine wrepe and ine hate, pet is dyadlich zenne, and aye pise
heste. And yet zenezep he more pet dep oper porchaсep
ssame oper harm to opren wrongliche, oper is ine redeand
ine helpe uor to do harmi opren , him to awreke ; þazles
wrepe oper onworpnesse pet gep liztliche, wypoute greate
wille an willinge uor to harmi opren, ne is nazt dyadlich
zenne.
232 DAN MICHEL'S AYENBITE OF INWYT.
PE ZIXTE GODES HESTE.
pe zixte heste is pellich : “ pou ne sselt do non hor
dom .” Pet is to zigge, “ pou ne sseltnazt wylni uelazrede
ulesslich wyp opre manne wyf.”
Ine pise heste ous is uor-bode alle zenne of ulesse patme
clepep generalliche lecherie, pet is on of pe zeuen dyad
liche zennes, paz per by zome bronches pet ne byep nazt
dyadlich zenne, ase byep manie arizinges of vlesse pat me
nemay nazt al[1] e bevly. And po me ssel nazti and wyp.
draze ase moche ase me may, nazt uor to norici his ne
porchaci, oper be to moche mete, oper drinke, oper be
euele pozles to longe yhyealde, oper be kueade takinges.
Vor ine zuiche pinges memay habbe harm of zaule. Ine
pise heste is uorbode alle zennen a -ye kende, ine huet
manere hy byep y-do, oper ine his bodie oper in opren .
PE ZEUENDE Godes Heste.
pe zeuende heste is pellich : “ pou ne sselt do none
pieſpe.” Dis heste ous uorbyet to nimene and of-hyealde
opre manne ping, huet pet hit by, be wyckede skele, aye
pe wyl of him pet hit 03p .
Ine pise heste is uorbode roberie, pieſpe, stale, and gauel,
and bargayn wyþ opren uor his ozen to habbe. And pe
ilke pet dep aye pis heste is yhyalde to yelde bet he hep of
opre mannekueadliche, yef he wot to huam ; and yef he
not, he is yhyalde to yeue hit uorGodes loue, oper to done
by be rede of holi cherche. Vor he pet wyphalt opre
manne ping mid wrong be kueade skele, zenezeb dyadliche,
bote yef he hit yelde per ha ssel, yef he hit wot and moze
hit do, oper yef he ne dep by be rede of holi cherche.
DE EZTENDE GODES HESTE.
pe eztende heste is pellich : “ Pou ne sselt zigge none
ualse wytnesse aye pine emcristen.” Ine pise heste ous ys
uorbode pet we ne lyeze ne ous uor-zuerie, ne ine dome,
 THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 233

ne wyb-oute dome, uor to do harmipine emcristen , and pet

me ne lede nenne in wytnesse uor to ampayri his guode
los oper his grace pet he hep, uor pet is dyadlich zenne.
To -ayens pise heste dop po pet misziggep guode men be
hinde ham , be hire wytinde, and by kueadnesse, pet me
clepep pe zenne of detraccion , and po also pet heriep þe
kueade and hire dedes, of hire kueadnesse and of hire
folies ywyte oper yzoze oper yherd. pet is zenne of blon
di[ n ]gge oper of lozengerie, huanne me hit zayp to -uore
ham , oper ualshede oper lyesinges, huanne he pet me
spekp of ne is nazt present ; vor alle pos byep ualse wyt
nesses.
PE NEZENDE GODES HESTE.
pe nezende heste is pellich : “ Pou ne sselt nazt wylni
pine neyzbores wyf, ne his wylni ine pine herte." pet is to
zigge, “ pou ne sselt nazt consenti to do zenne mid pine
bodye.”
Pis heste uorbyet to wylni mid wyl of herte to habbe
uelazrede ulesslich mid alle wyfmen, out of spoushod, and
pe kueade tocnen wip -oute, bet byep ymad, uor to draze
zenne, ase byep kueade wordes of zuyche manere , oper
yeſpes, oper kueade takinges. And be difference of pise
heste mid pe zixte aboue y-zed zuo is, þet þe zixte heste
uorbyet pe dedewyp-oute, ac pis uorbyet Þe grantinge wyp
inne. Vor pe grantinge to habbe uelazrede ulesslich mid
wyſmen þet ne is nazt his be spouse , ys zenne dyadlich be
pe dome of Godes spelle pet zayÞ, “ Huo þet zizp ane
wyfman , and wylnep his ine herte, he hep y -zenezed ine
hyre ine his herte," pet is to zigge, wyp apertewylni[n ]gge
and mid pozte.
PE TENDE GODES Heste.
pe tende heste is pellich : “ Pou ne sselt nazt wylni
ping pet is pine nixte." pis heste uorbyet wyl to habbe
opre manne ping by wyckede scele.
234 DAN MICHEL'S AYENBITE OF INWYT.
Ine pis heste is uorbode enuie of opre manne guode,
oper of opre manne grace. Vor pe ilke enuie comp of
kueade couaytise uor to habbe pet guod oper pe ilke grace
Þet he y-zizþ ine opren. And pe ilke couaytise, huanne pe
consentement and pe poztes (byep ] perto , is dyadlich zenne,
and a-ye pise heste ; þazles lizte couaytise to habbe opre
manne ping by guode scele ne is no zenne, and yef per is
eni kuead arizinge wyp-oute wylle and wyp-oute grantinge
to harmi opren , hit ne is no zenne, and yef þer is zenne,
hit is lizt zenne.
Pis byep pe ten hestes, huer-of pe pri uerste ous dizt wel
to God , þe opre zeuen ous dizt to oure nixte. Pise ten
hestes byep to echen pet hep scele and elde yhyealde to
conne and to done. Vor huo pet dep perteyens be his
wytinde, zenezep dyadliche.
PE ZENNES OF HE TONGE.
Huo pet wyle conne and weze pe zennes of pe tonge, hit
behouep pet he conne weze and ayenweze pet word, huych
pet hit by, and huer-of hit comp, and huet kuead hit dep.
Vor hit y -ualp pet pet word is zenne ine hym , uor pet hit is
kuead, and yef hit by-ualp pet hit by zenne, uor pet hyt
gep out of kueade herte and of heauede, hit biualp pet
pe speche is grat zenne, uor pet hi dep grat kuead, paz hy
by uayre and ysmoped. Nou sselt pou ywyte pet pe kueade
tonge is pet trau pet God acorsede in his spelle, uor pet he
ne uand nazt bote leaues, pet ine holy writ byep onde [r ]
stonde wordes. And alsuo ase hit is strang ping to telle
alle pe lyeaues of pe trauwe, alsuo hit is strang ping uor
to telle pe zennes Þet of pe tonge comep . An pise ten
bozes we moze alsuo nemni : ydelnesse, yelpinge, blon
dinge, todrazinge, lyesynges, vorzueriinges, stryfinge,
grochinge, wypstondinge, blasfemye.
pe ilke pat ham yeuep to moche to ydele worddes, hi
zechep grat harm þet hi ne aparceyuep nazt. Vor hy
 THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 235
lyesep þane time precious huer-of hi ssolden habbe eftsone
disete, and uorlyesep pe guodes pet hi penchep to done
and ssolden do, and nimep pe tresor of the herte , and
hise uelp a -yen mid ydelenesse. Hionwriþ þane pot, and
pe ulezen vlyep perin . Hi hise clepiep ydele wordes, ac hi
ne byep, ac hi byep of grat cost, and harmuolle, and
perilous, ase po pet emteppe herte of hire guode, and
uelp his ayen mid ydelnesse , as po huer of behouep yelde
rekeninge of echen beuor God ate daye of dome, ase
God zaypine his spelle. Hit ne is nazt lite ping ne ydele
nesse huer -of hit behouep rekeni and yelde scele ine pe
heze cort, ase beuore God and al pe baronage ofheuene.
Ine po ydele wordes me zenezep ine vif maneres. Vor
per byep zome wordes ydele huer of pe tonges byep zuo
uolle pet spekep beuore and behynde, pet byep ase pe
cleper of pe melle, pet ne may him nazt hyealde stille.
And yef hi spekp bisye wordes of ham pet zuo blepeliche
tellep tidyinges, pet zettep ofte hare herte to mesayse of ham
pet his yherep, andmakep pe efter-telleres ofte byyhyea [1'de
foles and uor lyezeres, Efterward byep pe tales and be
uayre zigginges, huer-of hi habbep moche of ydele blisse
po pet hise conne sotilliche zigge, uor pe herkneres do wel
lhezze. Efterward byep pe bourdes and þe trufles uol of
uelpe and of leazinges, pet me clepep ,ydele wordes ; ac
uorzope hit ne byep, ac hy byep wel stinkinde and wel
uoule. Efterward byep pe bisemeres and pe scornes pet
hi ziggep ope pe guode men and ope alle ham pet wyllep
do wel, peruore pet hi mizten his draze to hare corde, and
uram pe guode pet hi habep y-conceyued wypdraze. Det
ne byep nazt ydele wordes ; vor pou art ase manslazþe,
yef pou be pine tonge wypdrazst ane man oper a child wel
to done, and God pe can ase moche pank ase wolde pe
kyng, yef þe heddest yslaze his zone, oper his tresor
ystole.
 236 DAN MICHEL'S AYENBITE OF INWYT.
OF ÞE ZENNE OF YELPINGE.
Efterward comp pe zenne of yelpynge pet is wel grat and
wel uoul, wel uals and wel vileyn. Hi is wel grat, vor
huo pet yelpp he is aperteliche Godes þyef, and him wyle
benyme his blisse ase wezede hyer beuore. pet is a wel
uals zenne. Vor pe guodes huerof he mizte wynne pe
heuene, hi yeuep uor a litel wynd. And zuo hit is a wel
uoul zenne. Vor pe wordle zelf ham halt uor fol, and uor
vilayn, and uornice.
Ine pise boze byep vif leaues, pet byep vifmanere of
yelpinges. On is preterit, þe[t] is to zigge, of pingeypased .
pet is be zenne of pan þet zuo blepeliche recordep bare
dedes and hare prowesses, and pet hi wenep habbe oper
wel ydo oper wel yzed. Pe oper is of present, pet is to
zigge, of nou. Þet is þezenne of po pet nazt ne dop
gledliche, ne ham ne payep wel to done newel zigge, bote
asemehis yzyzþ oper yherp. Pise ine dede oper ine speche
and ine zinginge hi yelpep and zellep uor nazt al pet hi
dop. To pan belongep pe zenne of zuichen þet yelpep of
pe guodes pet hi habbep oper pet hi wenep habbe, of hare
noblesse, of hare richesse, of hare prouesse. Hy byep ase
pe coccou pet ne can zinge bote of himzelue. Pe pridde
is be zenne of pise ouerweneres pet ziggep, “ Ich wille do
pet and pet, ich wylle awreke, forre ich wille makipe helles
and pe danes.” Pe uerpe is more sotil, pet is of pan pet
ne moze uor ssame ham -zelue praysi, ac al pet opre dop and
ziggep, altogidere uayrliche blamyep ase rizt nazt, ne him
praysep to pet hi conne do and zigge. Pe vifte isyetmore
sotil ofham þet, huanne hi willep pet me hise praysi, and
hi nollep zigge aperteliche, hi hit makep a nazt, and
makep zuo moche ham milde, and ziggep pet hi byep zuo
kueade, and zuo zenuol, and zuo onconnynde, pri sipe
more panne hi by, vor pet me ham herep and hyealde uor
wel bozsam . “ Allas," zayp saynt Bernard , “ huet per is
 THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 237
hier zorzuolle yelpinge.” Hy makep ham dyeulen , uor
Þet me halt ham uor angles, hy makep ham kueade, vor
pet me ssolde his hyealde uor good ; nemore me ne may
ham wrepi panne uor to zigge, “ Uor zope, pou zayst zop.”
To pan belongep pe zenne of ham pet zechip spekemen
ham uor to praysi, and uor to gredehare noblesse, behuas
moupe hi spekep, and bemore hardyliche.
 SELECTION
FROM

“ THE VOIAGE AND TRAVAILE

OF

SIR JOHN MAUNDEVILE, KT."

THE RIVER NILE - EGYPT, ITS GEOGRAPHY,

PRODUCTIONS, ETC .
... .. That ryvere of Nyle, alle the zeer, whan the
sonne entrethe in to the signe of Cancer, it begynnethe to
wexe, and it wexethe alle weys, als longe as the sonne is
in Cancro , and in the signe of Lyoune. And it wexethe
in suche manere , that it is somtyme so gret, that it is 20
cubytes or more of depnesse ; and thanne it dothe gret
harm to the godes that ben upon the lond. For thanne
may no man travaylle to ere the londes, for the grete
moystnesse : and therfore is there dere tyme in that
contree. And also whan it wexethe lytylle, it is dere tyme
in that contree, for defaute of moysture. And whan the
sonne is in the signe of Virgo, thanne begynnethe the
ryvere for to wane and to decrece lytyl and lytylle ; so that
whan the sonne is entred in to the signe of Libra , thanne
thei entren betwene theise ryveres. This ryvere comethe
rennynge from Paradys terrestre, betwene the desertes of
Ynde ; and afire it smytt unto londe, and rennethe longe
tyme many grete contrees undre erthe. And aftre it gothe
out undre an highe hille, that men clepen Alothe, that is
betwene Ynde and Ethiope, the distance of five moneths
journeyes fro the entree of Ethiope. And aftre it envy
 EGYPT, ITS GEOGRAPHY, ETC . 239
ronnethe alle Ethiope and Morekane, and gothe alle along
fro the lond of Egipte, unto the cytee of Alisandre, to the
ende of Egipte ; and there it fallethe into the see. Aboute
this ryvere ben manye briddes and foules, as sikonyes,
that thei clepen ibes.
Egypt is a long contree, but it is streyt, that is to seye,
narow ; for thei may not enlargen it toward the desert, for
defaute of watre. And the contree is sett along upon the
ryvere of Nyle , be alsmoche as that ryvere may serve be
flodes or otherwise , that whanne it flowethe, it may
spreden abrood thorghe the contree : so is the contree
large of lengthe. For there it reyneth not but litylle in
that contree, and for that cause they have no watre , but
zif it be of that flood of that ryvere. And for als moche
as it ne reynethe not in that contree , but the eyr
is alwey pure and cleer, therfore in that contree ben
the gode astronomyeres, for thei fynde there no cloudes
to letten hem . Also the cytee of Cayre is righte gret,
and more huge than that of Babyloyne the lesse, and it
sytt aboven toward the desert of Syrye, a lytille aboven
the ryvere aboveseyd. In Egipt there ben 2 parties : the
heghte, that is toward Ethiope, and the lowenesse, that is
towardes Arabye. In Egypt is the lond of Ramasses and
the lond ofGessen . Egipt is a strong contree , for it hathe
manye schrewede havenes, because of the grele roches,
that ben stronge and daungerouse to passe by. And at
Egipt, toward the est, is the Rede See, that durethe unto
the cytee of Coston ; and toward the west, is the contree
of Lybye, that is a fulle drye lond, and litylle of fruyt, for
it is over moche plentee of hete . And that lond is clept
Fusthe. And toward the partie meridionalle is Ethiope ;
and toward the northe is the desart, that durethe unto
Syrye. And so is the contree strong on alle sydes. And
it is well a 15 journeyes of lengthe, andmore than two so
moche of desert ; and it is but two journeyes in large
240 SIR JOHN MAUNDEVILE , Kt.
nesse . And betwene Egipt and Nubye, it hathe wel a 12
journees of desert. And men of Nubye ben cristene,
but thei ben blake as the Mowres, for grete hete of the
sonne.
In Egipt there ben 5 provynces : that on highte
Sahythe, that other highte Demeseer, another Resithe,
that is an ile in Nyle, another Alisandre, and another the
lond of Damiete. That cytee was wont to be righte
strong, but it was twyes wonnen of the cristene men ; and
therfore after that the Sarazines beten down the walles.
And with the walles and the tour thereof, the Sarazines
maden another cytee more fer from the see, and clepeden
it the newe Damyete , so that now no man duellethe at the
rathere toun of Damyete. And that cytee of Damyete is
on of the havenes of Egypt ; and at Alisandre is that
other, that is a fulle strong cytee. But there is no watre
to drynke, but zif it come be condyt from Nyle that en
trethe in to here cisternes, and who so stopped that watre
from hem , theimyghte not endure there. In Egypt there
ben but fewe forcelettes or castelles, be cause that the
contree is so strong of him self. At the desertes of
Egypte was a worthi man , that was an holy heremyte ;
and there mette with hym a monstre (that is to seyne, a
monstre is a thing difformed azen kynde both of man oi
of best or of ony thing elles, and that is cleped a mon
stre). And this monstre, that mette with this holy
heremyte, was as it hadde ben a man , that hadde 2 hornes
trenchant on his forhede, and he hadde a body lyk a
man , unto the nabele, and benethe he hadde the body
lyche a goot. And the heremyte asked him , what he was.
And themonstre answerde him , and seyde, he was a dedly
creature, suche asGod hadde formed, and duelled in tho
desertes, in purchasynge his sustynance ; and besoughte
the heremyte , that he wolde preye God forhim , the whiche
that cam from hevene for to saven alle mankynde, and
 DESCRIPTION OF THE PHENIX. 241
was born of a mayden , and suffred passioun and dethe
(as we well knowen ), be whom we lyven and ben . And zif
is the hede with the 2 hornes of that monstre at Alisandre
for a marveyle.
In Egyptis the cytee of Elyople, that is to seyne, the cytee
of the sonne. In that cytee there is a temple made round,
aftre the schappe of the temple of Jerusalem . The prestes
of that temple han alle here wrytynges, undre the date of
the foul that is clept Fenix ; and there is non but on in
alle the world . And he comethe to brenne him self upon
the awtere of the temple, atthe ende of 5 hundred zeer :
for so longe he lyvethe. And at the 500 zeres ende, the
prestes arrayen here awtere honestly , and putten thereupon
spices and sulphur vif and other thinges, that wolen brenne
lightly. And than the brid Fenix comethe, and brennethe
him self to ashes. And the first day next aftre,men fynden
in the ashes a worm ; and the secunde day next aftre, men
funden a brid quyk and perfyt ; and the thridde day next
aftre , he fleeihe his wey. And so there is no mo briddes of
that kynde in alle the world , but it allone. And treuly that
is a gret myracle of God . And men may well lykne that
bryd unto God, be cause that there nys noGod buton , and,
also , that oure lord aroos fro dethe to lyve, the thridde day.
This bryd men seen often tyme fleen in tho contrees.
And he is not mecheles more than an egle, and he hathe
a crest of fedres upon his hed more gret than the poocok
hathe ; and his nekke is zalowe, aftre colour of an orielle,
that is a ston well schynynge ; and his bek is coloured blew
as ynue ; and his wenges ben of purpre colour, and the
taylle is zelow and red , castynge his taylle azen in travers.
And he is a fulle fair brid to loken upon, azenst thesonne :
for he schynethe fully gloriously and nobely .
Also in Egypt ben gardyns, that han trees and herbes, the
whiche beren frutes 7 tymes in the zeer. And in that lond
men fynden many fayre enieraudesand ynowe. And there
II
242 SIR JOHN MAUNDEVILE , Kt.
fore thei ben there grettere cheep . Also whan it reynethe
ones in the somer, in the lond of Egipt, thanne is alle the
contree fulle of gretemyrs. Also at Cayre, that I spak of
before, sellen men comounly bothemen and wommen of
other lawe, as we don here bestes in the markat. And
there is a comoun hows in that cytee, that is alle fulle of
smale furneys ; and thidre bryngen wommen of the toun
here eyren of hennes, of gees, and of dokes, for to ben
put in to tho furneyses. And thei that kepen that hows
coveren hem with hete of hors dong, with outen henne,
goos or doke or ony other foul ; and at the ende of 3 wekes
or of amonethe, thei comen azen and taken here chickenes
and norissche hem and bryngen hem forthe, so that alle
the contree is fulle of hem . And so mendon there
bothe wyntre and somer.
Also in that contree, and in othere also, men fynden
longe apples to selle, in hire cesoun : andmen clepen hem
apples of paradys ; and thei ben righte swete and of gode
savour. And thoghe zee kutte hem in never so many go
bettes or parties, overthwart or endlonges, everemore zee
schulle fynden in the myddes the figure of the holy cros
of oure Lord Iesu. But theiwil roten within 8 days, and
for that cause men may not carye of the apples to no fer
contrees. And thei han grete leves, of a fote and a half
of lengthe, and thei ben covenably large. Andmen fynden
there also the appulle tree of Adam , that han a byte at on
of the sydes. And there ben also fyge trees, that beren no
leves , but fyges upon the smale braunches : and men
clepen hem figes of Pharoon. Also besyde Cayre , with
outen that cytee, is the feld where bawme growethe. And
it comethe out on smale trees, that ben non hyere than a
mannes breek girdille ; and thei semen as wode that is of
the wylde vyne. And in that feld ben 7 welles, that oure
Lord Iesu Crist made with on of his feet, whan he wente
to pleyen with other children . That feld is not so well
 BALSAM - ITS PREPARATION , ETC . 243
closed, but that men may entren at here owne list. But
in that ceso [ u ]ne, that the bawme is growynge, men put
there to gode kepynge, that no man dar ben hardy to entre .
This bawme growethe in no place, but only there. And
thoughe thatmen bryngen of the plauntes, for to planten in
other contrees, thei growen wel and fayre, but thei bryngen
forthe no fructuousthing. And the leves of bawmene fallen
noughte. And men kutten the braunches with a scharp
ilyntston or with a scharp bon , whanne men wil go to
kutte hem ; for who so kutte hem with iren , it wolde de
stroye his vertue and his nature . And the Sarazines clepen
the wode enonch balse ; and the fruyt, the whiche is as
quybybes, thei clepen abebissam ; and the lycour, that
droppethe fro the braunches, thei clepen guybalse . And
men maken alle weys that bawme to ben tyled of the
cristene men, or elles it wolde non fructifye, as the Sara
zines seyn hem self ; for it hathe ben often tyme preved .
Men seyn also ,that the bawmegrowethe in Ynde themore,
in that desert where the trees of the sonneand of themone
spak to Alisaundre ; but I have not seen it, for I have not
ben so fer aboven upward , because that there ben to many
perilouse passages. And wyte zee wel, that a man oughte
to take godekepe for to bye bawme, but zif he coneknowe
it righte wel ; forhemay righte lyghtely be disceyved. For
men sellen a gome, that men clepen turbentyne, in stede
of bawme ; and they putten there to a littille bawme for to
zeven gode odour. And sumeputten wax in oyle of the
wode [and] of the fruyt of bawme, and seyn that it is
bawme; and sume destyllen clowes of gylofre and of
spykenard of Spayne and of othere spices, that ben
well smellynge ; and the lykour that gothe out there of,
thei clepe it bawme; and thei wenen , that thei han
bawme, and thei have non . For the Sarazines countre
feten it be sotyltee of craft, for to disceyven the cristene
men , as I have seen fulle many a tyme; and aftre hem ,
244 SIR JOHN MAUNDEVILE, Kt.
themarchauntis and the apotecaries countrefeten it efisones,
and than it is lasse worthe, and a gret del worse. But zif
it lyke zou, I schalle shewe, how zee schulle knowe and
preve, to the ende that zee schulle not ben disceyved .
First, zee schulle wel knowe, that the naturelle bawme is
fulle cleer, and of cytrine colour, and stronge smellynge ;
and zif it be thykke or reed or blak , it is sophisticate , that
is to seyne, contrefeted and made lyke it, for disceyt.
And undrestondethe, that zif zee wil putte a litylle bawme
in the pawme of youre hond, azen the sonne, zif it be fyn
and gode, zee ne schulle not suffre zoure hand azenst the
hete ofthe sonne. Also takelhe a lytilie bawme, with the
poynt of a knif, and touche it to the fuyr, and zif it brenne,
it is a gode signe. Aſtre take also a drope of bawme, and
put it in to a dissche or in a cuppe with mylk of a goot ;
and zif it be naturelle bawme, anon it wole take and be
clippe themylk . Or put a drope of bawme in clere watre,
in a cuppe of sylver or in a clere bacyn , and stere it wel
with the clere watre ; and zif that the bawme be fyn and of
his owne kynde, the watre schalle nevere trouble ; and zif
the bawme be sophisticate, that is to seyne, countrefeted,
the water schalle become anon trouble. And also , zif the
bawme be fyn , it schalle falle to the botme of the vesselle,
as thoughe it were quyksylver ; for the fyn bawme is more
hevy twyes, than is the bawme that is sophisticate and
countrefeted. Now I have spoken of bawme, and now
also I schalle speke of an other thing, that is bezonde Baby
loyne, above the flode of Nyle, toward the desert, betwene
Affrik and Egypt : that is to seyn, of thegerneres of Joseph ,
that he leet make, for to kepe the greynes for the perile
of the dere zeres. And thei ben made of ston , fulle wel
made of masonnes craft ; of the whiche two ben merveyl
ouse grete and hye, and the tothere ne ben not so grete .
And every gerner hathe a zate, for to entre with inne, a
lytille hyghe fro the erthe. For the lond is wasted and
 THE PYRAMIDS. 245
fallen, sithe the gerneres weremade. And with inne thei
ben alle fulle of serpentes. And aboven the gerneres with
outen ben many scriptures ofdyverse langages. And sum
men seyn, that thei ben sepultures of grete lordes, that
weren somtyme ; but that is nottrewe, for alle the comoun
rymour and speche is of alle the peple there , bothe fer and
nere . that thei ben the garneres of Joseph. And so
fynden thei in here scriptures and in here cronycles.
On that other partie, zif thei werein sepultures, thei schol
den not ben voyd with inne. For zee may well knowe,
that tombes and sepultures ne ben not made of suche
gretnesse, neof suche highnesse. Wherfore it is notto be
leve, that theiben tombes or sepultures. In Egypt also
there ben dyverse langages and dyverse lettres, and of
other manere condicioun, than there ben in other parties.
As I schalle devyse 30u, suche as thei ben , and the names
how thei clepen hem , to suche entent, that zee mowe
knowe the difference of hem and of othere : Athoimis,
Bunchi, Chinok, Durain , Eni, Fin , Gomor, Heket,
Janny, Karacta , Luzanim , Miche, Naryn, Oldache, Pilon ,
Quyn, Yron, Sichen, Thola, Urmron , Ypp and Zarm ,
Thoit.
 EXTRACTS
FROM

TREVISA 'S TRANSLATION OF

RALPH HIGDEN'S POLYCHRONICON .
THE CORRUPTION OF THE ENGLISH TONGUE,
AND THE PREFERENCE HAD FOR THE FRENCH ,
IN THE XIVTH CENTURY.
Also . englische men, . . by commixtioun., & med
lynge. first wip danes. & afterward wip Normans. in meny ?
pe contray langage is apaired . & somme vsip strange
wlaffynge. chiterynge, harrynge & garrynge. grysbittinge.
þis apairynge of pe birpe tonge is by cause of twei
pingis oon. is for children, in scole azenes pe vsage &
maner of alle oper naciouns bep compelled forto leue
her owne langage. & forto constrewe here lessouns &
here þingis a frensche. and hauep sippe pat pe Normans
come first into Englond. [ Also gentilmennes children
bep y tauzt forto speke frensche. from pe tyme pat þei
bep rokked in her cradel. & kunnep speke & playe with
achildes brooche. And vplondische men wole likne
t:em self to gentil men . & fondep wip grete bisynesse. forto
speke frensche. forto be pe more ytold of. fireuis a.
pis maner was myche y vsed to fore be first moreyn .
(1348. ] & is sippe somdel ychaungide. for Iohnn Corn
wail, amaister of gramer chaungide pe lore in gramer
scole . & constructioun of frensche into Englische. &
Richard Pencriche lerned pat maner techynge of hym
 CORRUPTION OF THE ENGLISH TONGUE. 247
& oper men of Pencriche. so pat now pe zere of oure
lord . a pousand. pre hundred foure score and fyue ? of
pe secunde kynge Richard after be conquest nyne. in alle
pe gramer scoles of Englond. children leuep frensche &
construep & lernep an Englische. . . .
R . Also . . . pe forseid saxon tonge . . . is abide scars
liche wip fewe vplondischemen .. . Alle pe langages of
pe norphumbres & specialiche at zorke is so scharp slittinge
& frotynge & vnschape : þat we souperen men may pat
langage vnnepe (uneasily ] vnderstonde.
 SELECTIONS
FROM

THE VISION OF WILLIAM CON .

CERNING PIERS PLOWMAN .
PASSUS v .

THE VISION OF THE DEADLY SINS AND OF PERS

THE PLOUHMON.
PE kyng and his knihtes · to pe Churche wenten
To heere Matyns and Masse . and to be Mete aftur.
Penne Wakede I of my wink .mewas wo with alle
Pat I nedde sadloker. I -slept and I -seze more.
Er I a Furlong hedde 1-fare · A Feyntise me hente,
Pat Forper mihti not a-fote • for defaute of Sleep.
I sat Softeliche a-doun •and seidemy beo -leeue,
And so I blaberde on my Beodes ·pat brouhte mea-Slepe.
pen sauh I muche more · pen I beofore tolde,
For I sauh pe Feld ful of Folk • pat ich of bi-fore
schewede,
And Concience with a Crois . com for to preche.
He preide pe peple ·haue pite of hem -selue,
And preuede pat pis pestilences • weore for puire synne,
And pis soup-Westerne wynt on a Seterday at euen
Was a -perteliche for pruide · and for no poynt elles.
Piries and Plomtres . weore passchet to be grounde,
In ensaumple to Men · þat we scholde do pe bettre.
Beches and brode okes •weore blowen to pe eorpe,
And turned vpward pe tayl · In toknyng of drede
 CONSCIENCE PREACHES A SERMON . 249
Pat dedly Synne or domesday •schulde fordon hem alle. 20
Of pis Matere I mihte ·Momele ful longe,
Bote I sigge as I sauh• ( so me god helpe) !
How Concience with a Cros ·Comsede to preche.
He bad wastors go worche · what bei best coupe,
And wynne pat pei wasteden •with sum maner craft.
He preizede Pernel · hire Porfil to leue,
And kepen hit in hire Cofre · for Catel at neode.
Thomas he tauzte to take twey (staues],
And fette hom Felice · From wyuene pyne.
Hewarnede watte · his wyf was to blame,
Pat hire hed was worp a Mark · and his hod worp A Grote.
He chargede Chapmen . to Chasten heore children ;
Let hem wonte non eize · while þat þei ben zonge.
He preyede Preestes · and Prelates to-gedere,
þat þei prechen be peple : to preuen hit in hem -seluen - 35
“ And libben as ze lerep vs • we wolen loue ow pe betere .”
And Seppe he Radde Religioun pe Rule for to holde
“ Leste pe kyng and his Counseil : 30r Comunes apeire,
And beo stiward in oure stude · til ze be stouwet betere .
And ze pat sechep seynt Iame: and seintes at Roome, 40
Sechep Seint Treupe • for he may sauen ow alle ;
Qui cum patre el filio • feire mote you falle .”
Penne Ron Repentaunce and Rehersed pis teeme,
And made William to weope · watur with his ezen .
Pernel proud-herte platte hire to grounde,
And lay longe ar heo lokede .and to vr ladi criede,
And beo -hizte to him . þat vs alle maade,
Heo wolde vn -souwen hire smok •and setten per an here
Forte fayten hire Flesch •pat Frele was to synne :
“ Schal neuer liht herte me hente · bote holde me lowe, 69
And suffre to beo mis-seid - and so dude I neuere.
And nou I con wel meke me · and Merci be-seche
Of al þat Ichaue I-had envye in myn herte."
Lechour seide “ Allas !" • and to vr ladi criede
II *
250 DESCRIPTION OF ENVY.
To maken him han Merci · for his misdede,
Bitwene god almihti and his pore soule,
Wip -pat he schulde pe seterday . seuen zer after
Drinken bote with pe Doke •and (dynen ] but ones.
Envye wip heuiherte · asket aftur schrift,
And gretliche his gultus · bi-ginnep to schewe.
As pale as a pelet · In a palesye he seemede,
I-cloped in A Caurimauri · I coupe him not discreue ;
[ A kertil & a courtepy • a knyf be his side ;
Of a Freris frokke •were pe fore sleuys).
As a leek þat hedde I-leizen longe In pe sonne,
So loked he with lene chekes ; • lourede he foule .
His Bodi was Bolled · for wrappe he bot his lippes,
Wropliche hewrong his fust · he pouzte him a -wreke
Wip werkes or with Wordes · whon he seiz his tyme.
“ Venim or vernisch · or vinegre, I trouwe,
Wallep in my wombe· or waxep, ich wene.
I ne mihte mony day don · as a mon ouhte ,
Such wynt in my wombe ·waxep, er I dy[ n ] e.
Ichaue a neihzeborme neih I haue anuyzed him ofie,
Ablamed him be-hynde his bak . to bringe him in disclaun
dre,
And peired him bi my pouwer • I-punissched him fulofte,
Bi-lowen him to lordes • to make him leose Seluer,
I-don his Frendes ben his fon · with my false tonge ; .
His grase and his good hap greuep me ful sore.
Bitwene him and his Meyne · Ichaue I-Mad wrappe, 80
Bope his lyf and his leome · was lost porw my tonge.
Whon I mette him in pe Market . þat I most hate ,
Ich heilede him as hendely · [as I his frend ] weore.
He is douz.iore pen I . i dar non harm don him .
Bote hedde I maystrie and miht · I Morperde him for
euere !
Whon I come to be churche . and knele bi-fore pe Roode ,
And scholde preize for pe peple · as pe prest vs techep,
 DESCRIPTION OF AVARICE. 251

penne I crie vppon my knes : pat crist ziue hem serwe

Pat hap I-bore a-wei my Bolle •and my brode schete .
From the Auter I turne ·myn eize , and bi-holde 00

Hou heyne hap a newe Cote and his wyf anoper;

Penne I wussche hit weore myn . and al pe web aftur.
Of his leosinge I lauhwe · hit likep me in myn herte ;
Ac for his wynnynge .I wepe ·and weile pe tyme.
I dememen þat don ille · and zit I do wel worse,
For I wolde pat vch a wiht •in pis world weremiknaue,
[Andwho-so hapmore panne I .pat angrip myn herte ).
pus I liue loueles · lyk A luper dogge,
Þat al my breste Bollep ·for bitter ofmy galle ;
May no Suger so swete · a-swagen hit vnnepe, 100

Ne no Diopendion •dryue hit from myn herte ;

zif schri[f ]t schulde hit þenne swopen out a gret wonder
hit were."
" zus, rediliche," quod Repentaunce ·and Radde him to
goode,
“ Serw for heore sunnes . saueh men ful Monye."
“ Icham sori,” quod Envye · " I ne am but seldene
oper, 108

And þat Makep me so mad · for I ne mayme venge.”

Penne com Couetyse · I coupe him not discreue,
So hungri and so holewe · sire herui him loked.
He was bitel-brouwed • with twei blered eizen,
And lyk a leperne pors •lulledehis chekes ; 110
110

In A toren Tabart of twelue Wynter Age ;

But zifa lous coupe lepe · I con hit not I-leue
Heo scholde wandre on þat walk . hit was so pred -bare.
“ Ichaue ben Couetous,' quod pis caityf: “ I beknowe hit
heere ;
For sum tyme I Seruede · Simmeatte noke, 116

And was his pliht prentys · his profyt to loke.

Furst I leornede to Lyze · A lessun or tweyne,
And wikkedliche for to weie · wasmyn oper lessun.
252 GLUTTON STARTS TO CHURCH TO CONFESS.
'To Winchestre and to Wych · Ich wente to pe Feire
With mony maner marchaundise .as mymayster hihte ; 180
Bote nedde pe grace of gyle : I -gon a -mong my ware,
Hit hedde ben vn-sold pis seuen zer. so me god helpe !
penne I drouzme a-mong pis drapers .my Donetto leorne,
To drawe pe lyste wel along . be lengore hit semede ;
Among pis Riche Rayes • lernde I a Lessun , 195

Brochede hem with a pak -neelde · and pletede hem to

gedere,
Putte hem in a pressour · and pinnede hem per-Inne
Til ten zerdes oper twelue •tolden out prettene.
And my Wyf at Westmunstre · pat Wollene clop made,
Spak to pe spinsters for to spinne hit softe. 180
pe pound þat heo peysede [by ] · peisede a quartrun more
Pen myn Auncel dude · whon I weyede treupe. ..
I Bouhte hire Barly . heo breuh hit to sulle ;
Peni Ale and piriwhitheo pourede to -gedere
For laborers and louh folk · pat liuen be hem -seluen . 185
Pe Beste in pe Bed-chaumbre · lay bipe wowe,
Hose Bummede perof · Bouzte hit per-after,
A Galoun for a Grote ·God wot, no lasse ,
Whon hit com in Cuppemel ; ' such craftes me vsede.
Rose pe Regratour · Is hire rihte name ; 140
Heo hap holden hoxterye · pis Elleuene wynter.
Bote I swere nou (sopely ] ·pat sunne wel I lete,
And neuere wikkedliche weye ne fals chaffare vsen,
Bote weende to Walsyngham •and my wyf alse,
And bidde pe Rode of Bromholm ·bringe me out of
dette.” 146
Nou ginnep pe Gloton • for to go to schrifte ,
And cariep him to chircheward · his schrift forte telle.
Penne Betun pe Breustere · bad him gode morwe,
And seppen heo asked of him • “ Whoder þat he wolde?"
“ To holi chirche," quod he “ for to here Masse 180
And seppen I-chule ben I-schriuen · and sunge no more.”
 INTERIOR OF A BEER-HOUSE. 253
“ Ichaue good ale, gossib ,” quod heo “ gloten, woltou
asaye ? "
“ Hastou ouzt I pi pors,” quod he : " eny hote spices ?”
“ ze, glotun, gossip,” quod heo • “ god wot, ful goode ;
I baue peper and piane · and a pound of garlek , 156
A Ferping-worp of Fenel-seed · for pis Fastyng dayes.”
pene gep Gloton in • and grete opus after ;
Sesse pe souters wyf• sat on pe Benche,
Watte be warinar · and his wyf bope,
Tomkyn pe Tinkere · and tweyne of his knaues, 160

Hikke pe hakeney mon and hogge pe neldere,

Clarisse of Cokkes lone • and pe Clerk of pe churche,
Sire Pers of pridye and pernel of Flaundres,
Dauwe pe disschere and a doseyn opere.
[A ] Ribibor, [a ] Ratoner a Rakere of chepe, 166
A Ropere, a Redyng-kyng . and Rose pe disschere,
Godfrei of Garlesschire •and Griffin pe walsche,
And of vp -holders an hep . erly bi pe morwe
ziue pe gloton with good wille · good ale to honsel.
Penne Clement pe Cobelere · caste of his cloke, 170

And atte newe Feire • he levde hire to sulle ;

And Hikke pe Ostiler • hutte his hod aftur,
And bad beite pe Bocher . ben on his bi- syde.
Per weore chapmen I-chose : pe chaffare to preise ;
Hose hedde pe hod · schulde haue Amendes. 176

pei Risen vp Raply and Rouneden to-yedere,

And preiseden þe peniworpus · and parteden bi hem
seluen ;
Per weoren opes an hep · hose pat hit herde,
Þei coupe not biheore concience · a-corde to gedere,
Til Robyn pe Ropere · weore Rad forte a-ryse , 189
And nempned for a noumpere · pat no de-bat neore ,
[for he schulde preise pe penyworpes · as hym good
pouzt ].
Penne Hikke pe Ostiler · hedde pe cloke,
254 GLUTTON SWILLS A GALLON AND A GILL.
In Couenaunt pat Clement • schulde pe Cuppe fulle,
And habbe hikkes hod be ostiler · and hold him wel l
seruet ; 185
And he pat repentep Rapest • schulde arysen aftur,
And greten Sir gloten with a galun of ale .
per was lauzwhing and lotering . and “ let go pe cuppe ;"
Bargeyns and Beuerages · bi-gonne to aryse,
And seeten so til Euensong · And songen sum while, 190
Til Gloten hedde l-gloupet : A Galoun and a gille.
Hepissede a potel· In a paler -nosler while,
And Bleuh pe Ronde Ruwet . atte Rugge-bones ende,
Pat alle þat herde pe horn · heolden heore neose after,
And weschte þat hit weore I-wipet · with a wesp of
Firsen . 195
He hedde no strengpe to stonde · til he his staf hedde ;
Penne gon he for to go · lyk A gleo-monnes bicche,
Sum tyme asyde •and sum tyme arere,
As hose leip lynes · to [lacche] wiþ Foules.
Whon he drouh to pe dore ·ben dimmede his eizen , 200
Heprompelde atte prexwolde · and preuh to pe grounde.
[ Clement pe coblere . cauzte glotoun by be mydle,
And for to lyfte hym aloft • leide hym on his knees ;
And glotoun was a gret cherl and grym in pe lyftynge,
And cowhede vp a cawdel · in clementis lappe, 20$
Pat pe hungriest hound of hertforde schire
Ne durst lape of pat laueyne •so vnloveli it smakith ).
Pat with alpe wo of pis world · his wyf and his wenche
Beeren him hom to his bed and brouhten him per-Inne.
And after al pis surfet an Accesse he hedde, 210
pat he slepte Seturday and Sonenday . til sonnewente to reste.
penne he wakede ofhis wynk · and wypede his eizen ;
Pe furste word pat he spac (was] “ wher is pe Cuppe ?"
His wyf warnede him þo of wikkednesse and ofsinne.
Penne washe a-schomed, pat schrewe . and schraped his
eren , 216
AND REPENTS ; SLOTH CONFESSES HIS SINS.255
And gon to grede grimliche .and gret deol to make
For his wikkede lyf •þat he I-liued hedde.
For hungur oper for Furst · I make myn A -vou,
Schal neuer (fysch ] on Frydai · defyen in my mawe,
Er Abstinence myn Aunte · haue I-ziue me leue ; 250
And zit Ichaue I-hated hire . al my lyf tyme.”
Sleupe for serwe • fel doun I-swowene
Til vigilate pe veil · fette water at his eizen,
And flatte on his face and faste on him crizede,
And seide, “ war pe for wonhope · þat Wol pe bi-traye. 225
“ Icham sori for my sunnes' • sei to pi-seluen ,
And bet pi-self on pe Breste •and bidde god of grace ,
For nis no gult her so gret · his Merci nis wel more.”
penne sat sleupe vp :and sikede sore,
And made a -vou bi- fore god · for his foule sleupe ; 230
“ Schalno sonenday pis seuen zer (bote seknesse hit make),
Pat I ne schal do me ar day . to be d [ e ]ore churche,
And here Matins and Masse as I a Monk were.
Schal non ale after mete · holde me pennes,
Til ichaue Euensong herd · I beo-hote to pe Rode. 235

And zit I-chulle zelden azeyn • zif I so muche haue,

Al þat I wikkedliche won . seppe I wit hade.
And þauh my lfylode lakke ·letten I nulle
Pat vche mon schal habben his · er ich henne wende :
And with pe Residue and pe remenaunt · (bi pe Rode of
Chester !)
I schal seche seynt Treupe •er I seo Rome !"
Robert ze Robbour · on Reddite he lokede,
And for per nas not Wher-with · he wepte ful sore.
But zit pe sunfol schrewe · seide to him -seluen :
“ Crist, pat vppon Caluarie 'on pe Cros dizedest,
po Dismas mybroper •bi-souzte pe of grace,
And heddest Merci of patmon for Memento sake,
Þi will worý vppon me 'as Ich haue wel deseruet
To haue helle for euere •zif þat hope neore.
256 THE PENITENTS SET OUT TO FIND TRUTH .
So rewe on me, Robert· pat no Red haue, 250

Ne neuere weene to wynne · for Craft pat I knowe.

Bote for bi muchel Merci .mitigacion I be -seche ;
Dampne me not on domes day • for I dude so ille.
Ak what fel of pis Feloun · I con not feire schewe,
Butwel Ich wothe wepte faste ·watur with his eizen, 265
And knouhlechede his gult . 10 Crist zit eft-sones,
Pat Penitencia is [ pike · he ] schulde polissche newe,
And lepe with him ouerlond ·al his lyf tyme,
For he hap leizen bi latro ·lucifers brother.
A pousent ofMen po •prongen to -geders, 200

Weopyng and weylyng • for heore wikkede dedes,

Crizinge vpward to Crist •and to his clene moder
To haue grace to seche seinttreupe . god lene bei so mote !

Passus VI.
THE PENITENTS SET OUT IN SEARCH OF TRUTH
- THE WAY DESCRIBED BY PIERS THE PLOUGH
MAN .
[Now riden pis folk • & walken on fote
To seche pat seint · in selcoupe londis ). 286
Bote per were fewe men so wys ·þat coupe pe wei pider,
Bote bustelyng forp as bestes .ouer valeyes and hulles,
[for while pei wente here owen wille . pei wente alle amiys).
Til [hit ] was late and longe pat pei a Leod metten ,
Apparayled as a Palmere · In pilgrimes wedes. 970
Hebar a bordun I-bounde .wip a brod lyste ,
In A wepe-bondes wyse • I-wripen aboute .
A Bagge and a Bolle · he bar bi his syde ;
An hundred of ampolles on his hat seeten ,
Signes of Synay .and Schelles ofGalys ; 376
Moni Cros on his cloke · and keizes of Rome,
 THEY MEET A PALMER ; PIERS APPEARS. 257
And pe vernicle bi-fore · for men schulde him knowe,
And seo be his signes · whom he souht hedde.
þis Folk fraynede him feire · from whenne þat he coome ?
" From Synay,” he seide, “ and from the Sepulcre ; 280
From Bethleem and Babiloyne · I haue ben in bope,
In Ynde and in Assye •and in mony oper places.
ze mouwe seo be my Signes · þat sittep on myn hat,
þat I haue walked fulwyde · In weete and in druye,
And souht goode seyntes · for my soule hele.” 986

“ Knowest pou ouht A Corseynt · Men callep Seynt

Treupe ?
Const pou wissen vs pe wey . wher þat he dwellep ?”
" Nay, so God glademe !"' • seide pe gome penne,
" Sauh I neuere Palmere · with pyk ne with schrippe
Such a seint seche ·bote now in pis place.” 290
" Peter !" quod a Plouz-Mon . and putte forp his hed ,
“ I knowe him as kuyndeliche • as Clerk dop his bokes ;
Clene Concience and wit · [kende] me to his place,
And dude enseureme seppe : to serue him for euere.
Bope to sowen and to setten · while I swynke mihte, 205
I haue ben his felawe : pis fiftene wynter ;
Bope I-sowed his seed · and suwed his beestes,
And eke l-kept his Corn · I-caried hit to house,
I-dyket and I-doluen · I-don what he hihte ,
With -Innen and withouten · l-wayted his profyt ; 800

per nis no laborer in pis leod · þat he louep more,

For þauh I Sigge hit my-self • I serue him to paye.
I haue myn hure of him wel · and operwhile more ;
He is pe presteste payere · þat pore men habbep ;
He with -halt non hyne his huire · þat he hit nap at euen .
He is as louh as A lomb · louelich of speche ,
And zif ze wollep I-wite • wher þat he dwellep ,
I wol wissen ow pewey • hom to his place."
“ Ye, leue pers," quod pis palmers and profreden him
huire.
258 HE DESCRIBES THE WAY TO TRUTH .
“ Nai, bi pe peril of my soule," quod pers · and bigon to
swere, SIO
“ I nolde fonge a ferping · for seynt Thomas schrine !
Treupe wolde loue me pe lasse ·a gret while after !
Bote ze pat wendep to him . pis is pe wei pider :
ze mote go porw mekenesse · bope Mon and wyf,
Til ze come in -to Concience • pat crist knowe pe sope 315
Pat ze louep him leuere : pen pe lyf in oure hertes,
And penne oure neihebors next · In nonewyse apeire
Operwey's pen pou woldest · men wrouzten to pi-seluen .
So Bouwep forp bi a brok• beo -boxum -of-speche,
[Forp til ze fynde a forde • zour-fadres-honoureth ] ; 220
Wadep in pat water · wasschep ow wel pere,
And ze schul lepe pe lihtloker • al oure lyf tyme.
Sone schaltou þenne I-seo •swere -not-but-pou -haue-neode
And-nomeliche- In -Idel - . pe-nome-of-God -Almihti.
Penne schul ze come bi a Croft · but cum ze not per
Inne ; 325
pe Croft hette coueyte -not- . Mennes-catel-ne-heore-wyues
Ne-non -of-heore- seruauns- . pat-nuyzen -hem -mihte ;
Loke pou breke no Bouz pere · but zif hit beo pin owne.
Twei stokkes per stondep · but stunt pou not pere,
Pei hetten , sle-not, ne-stel-not stryk forp bi hem bope; 530
Lef hem on pi luft half · loke hem not aftur,
And hold wel pin haly -day . euere til euen .
Penne schaltou Blenchen at a brok • ber-no -fals-witnesse,
He is frettet with -Innen with Floreyns · and opes wel
monye ;
Loke pou plokke no plonte per • for peril of pi soule. 235
penne schaltou [ se ] sei-sop- . so hit-beo-to -done
And-loke-pat-pou-lyze-not- · for-no-monnes-bidyng.
Penne schaltou come to a Court · Cleer as pe Sonne,
pe Mot is of Merci · pe maner alabouten ,
And alle pe walles bep of wit · to holde wil peroute ; 349
Pe Carnels bep of Cristendam . Þe kuynde to saue,
 DESCRIPTION OF THE TOWER OF TRUTH . 259
Brutaget with þe bileeue · wher -porw we moten beo sauet.
Alle pe houses beop I-hulet · Halles and Chaumbres,
Wip no led bote with loue- •as- Breperen -of-o -wombe.
pe Tour per treupe is Inne · I-set Is aboue pe sonne, 345
Hemay do with pe day-sterre • what him deore lykep ;
Deth dar not do · þing þat he defendep.
Grace hette pe zate-ward · A good mon forsope,
His mon hette a -Mende-pou for monymen him knowep ;
Tel him pis tokene • for treupewot pe sobe : 850
' I performede penaunce : þat pe prest me en - Ioynede ;
I am sori formy sunnes · and so schal I euere
Whon I þenke per-on • pauz I weore a pope.'
Bidde a -Mende (-pou ] Meken him to his Mayster ones,
To wynne vp pe wiket-zat · þat þe wey schutte , 856
po pat Adam and Eue • eeten heore bone ;
For he hap pe keye of pe cliket · þauz pe kyng slepe.
And zif grace pe graunte • to gon in in pis wyse,
pou schalt seo treupe him - self · sitten in pin herte.
Penne loke þat pou loue him wel • and his lawe holde; 360
Bote beo wel l-war of wrappe · [pat wykkide] Schrewe,
For he hap Envye to him • pat [in þyn herte sitteß ;]
And puitep forp pruide •to preisen pi-seluen.
Pe boldnesse of pi benfes • blendep pin eizen ,
And so worpestou l-driuen out and pe dore I-closet, 365
I-keizet and I-kliketed · to [kepe] pe per-oute ;
Hapliche, an Hundred zer er pou eft entre.
pus maihtou leosen his loue • to leten wel bi pi-seluen ,
Bote gete hit azeyn bi grace · and bi no zift elles.
Ak þer beop seuen sustren · þat seruen treupe euere, 370
And ben porters at posternes : pat to be place longen .
Þat on hette Abstinence · And Humilitie a -noper,
Charite And Chastite · beop tweyne ful Choyse Maidenes,
Pacience and Pees ·Muche peple helpen,
Largesse pe ladi · ledep in fulmonye. 876

Bote hose is sib to pis sustren · so me god helpe !

260 TEMPERANCE IN EATING ENJOINED.
Is wonderliche wel- comen and feire vnderfonge.
And bote ze ben sibbe • to summe of peos seuene,
Hit is ful hard , bi myn hed ! · eny of ow alle
To gete in -goynge at pat zat · bote grace beo pe more." 290
“ Bi Crist,” quap a Cutte -pors . “ I haue no kun pere !”
“ No," quaß an Apeward : " for nout þat I knowe !"
“ I-wis,” quaþ a waferer · “ wust I pis for sobe,
Schulde I neuere forpere a fote · for no freres prechinge."
“ zus," quaß pers pe plouz-mon · and prechede hire to
goode,
Merci is a Mayden per •and hap miht ouer hem alle ;
Heo is sib to alle synfulmen · an hire sone alse ;
And porw be help of hem two · (hope pou non oper),
pou maizt gete grace per . so pat pou [go ] bi-tyme.”

PASSUS VII. V. 240 - 311

HUNGER ENJOINS UPON PIERS, TEMPERANCE IN
EATING — THE VARIOUS FOODS OF THE POOR
ENUMERATED — THE DISCONTENT CAUSED BY
PROSPERITY .

“ I preye þe," quod pers “ par Charite, zif pou Conne s90
Eny lyf of leche Craft · lere hit me, my deore.
For summe of my seruauns beop seke oper-while ,
Ofalle pe wike heo Worchep not so heor wombe akep."
“ I wot wel," quod Hungur•“ What seknesse hem eilep ,
pei han l-Maunget ouur muche :pat makep hem grone
ofte. 305
Ac Ich hote þe," quod Hungur ." and pou pin hele wylne,
Pat pou drynke no dai . til pou haue dynet sum what ;
Ete not, Ich hote pe til hunger be take,
And sende pe sum of his sauce · to sauer pe pe betere ;
Keep sum til soper tyme· And (sit) pou notto Longe, ono
A -Rys vy ar appetyt ·habbe 1-3eten his Fulle.
 THE VARIOUS FOODS OF THE POOR. 261
Let not sir Surfet . sitten at pi Bord ;
Loue him not, for he is a lechour and likerous of Tonge,
And aftur mony Metes his Mawe is a-longet.
And zif pou dizete pe pus · I dar legge bope :nyn Eres, 406
Pat Fisyk schal his Forred hod · for his [foode] sulle,
And eke his cloke of Calabre · wiih knappes ofGold ,
And beo Fayn , be my Feip •dis Fisyk to lete,
And leorne to labre wip lond · leste lyflode Faile ;
per beopmo lyzers pen leches • vr lord hem amende ! 410
pei don men dyzen poruzheor drinke . er destenye wolde.”
“ Bi seint Poul!" quod pers · " peos beop prophitable
wordes !
pis is a loueli lesson • vr lord hit pe for-zelde !
Wend nou whon piwille is ·Wel pe beo for euere !"
“ I beo-hote pe,” quod hungur : “ heonnes nul I wende so
Er I haue I-dynet bi pis day and I-dronke bope."
“ I haue no peny,” quod pers • " Poletes to bugge,
Nouper gees ne grys · bote twey grene cheeses,
And a fewe Cruddes and Craym and a perf Cake,
And a lof of Benes and Bren · I- Bake for my Children . 429
And I sigge, bi my soule . I haue no salt Bacon ,
Ne no Cokeneyes, bi Crist · Colopus to maken .
Bot I haue porettes and percyl •and moni Colplontes
And eke a Cou, and a Calf •and a Cart-Mare
To drawe a-feld my donge · Whil pe drouhpe lastep. 495
Bipis lyflode I mot lyuen •til lammasse tyme :
Bipat, Ich hope forte haue · heruest in my Croft ;
penne may I dihte pi dyner ·as pe deore lykep .”
Al pe pore peple • pese- coddes fetten,
Bake Benes in Bred : pei brouhten in heor lappes, 20

Chibolles, Cheefmete and ripe chiries monye,

And proferde pers pis present to plese with hungur.
Honger eet pis in haste and asked aftur more
Þenne pis folk for fere • fetten him monye .
Poretes, and Peosen • for pei him plese wolden ; 25
262 THE WELL-FED DEMAND HIGH WAGES.
From pattymepat pulkeweore eten •take he schulde his leue
Til hit to heruest hizede: pat newe corn com to chepynge .
Penne was pat folk fayn and fedde hunger zeorne
With good Ale, and glotonye and gart him to slepe.
And po nolde pe wastor worche . but wandren aboute , 449
Ne no Beggere eten Bred • pat Benes Inne coome,
Bote Coket and Cler Matin •an of clene whete ;
Ne non halfpeny Ale · In none wyse drynke,
Bote of pe Beste and pe Brouneste pat Brewesters sullen.
Laborers pat haue no lond•to liuen on Bote heore honden ,
Deyne not to dyne a day . niht-olde wortes,
Mai no peny Ale hem paye · ne no pece of Bacun ,
Bote hit weore Fresch Flesch · or elles Fisch I-Frizet,
Bope chaud and pluschaud : for chele of heore Mawe.
Bote he beo heinliche I-huret elles wol he chide, $50
pat he was werkmon I-wrouzt •warie pe tyme,
And Corse zeine pe kyng . and al his Counseil aflur,
Suche lawes to loke•laborers to chaste .
Ac while hunger was Mayster heer · wolde per non chyde,
Ne striue azeyn pe statues• so steorneliche he lokede. 465
I warne 30u, alle werk -men · winnep while ze mowe,
Hunger hiderward azeyn . hizep him zeorne.
Hewole a -wake porw watur •pe wastours alle,
Er Fyue zer ben folfult . such Famyn schal a-Ryse
porw Flodes and foulweder • Fruites schul fayle ;
And so seip [Saturne ] •and sent vs to warne.

Passus VIII. vv. 160 - 187.

“ DO -WELL" IS BETTER THAN THE POPE ' S PAR
DONS AND INDULGENCES.
Now hap pe pope pouwer · pardoun to graunte ,
pe peple with -oute penaunce • to passe to loye.
 “ DO -WELL" IS BETTER THAN PARDONS. 263
Pis is a lef of vre bileeue · as lettret men vs techep ,
Quodcunque ligaueris super terram , erit ligatum et in celis. 466
And so bileeue I lelly · (vr lord forbeode hit elles ! )
pat pardoun and penaunce •aud preyers don sauen
Soules pat han sunget · seuen sipes dedlich .
Bote trustene to Trienals • treuly me pinkep
Is not so syker for pe soule · sertes, as do-wel. 270

For-pi I rede zow Renkes · þat Riche ben on eorpe,

Vppon trust of oure tresour • Trienals to haue,
Beo ze neuer þe Baldoreto Breke pe ten hestes ;
And nomeliche, ze Meires · and ze Maister Iuges,
Pat han pe welpe of pis world · [ & ] for wyse men ben
holden ,
To purchasen pardoun · and pe popes Bulles. 476
Atpe dredful day of dom . per dede schullen a-rysen,
And comen alle bi-fore crist and a-Countes zelden,
How pou laddest þi lyf and his lawekeptest,
What pou dudestday biday . pe Doom þe wol rehersen ; 480
A powhe ful of pardoun per with Prouincials lettres ,
Pauh pou be founden in Fraternite · a-mong pe foure Or
dres,
And habbe Indulgence I-doubled · bote Dowel pe helpe,
I nolde zeue for þi pardoun : one pye hele !
Forpi I counseile alle cristene : to crie crist merci,
And Marie his Moder : to beo mene bi-twene,
Pat God ziue vs grace · er we gon hennes,
Such werkes to worche · while pat we ben here,
Pat aſtur vr dep day · Dowel reherce,
pat atte day of dom · we duden as he us hizte.
 SELECTIONS
FROM

PIERCE THE PLOUGHMANS CREDE .

DESCRIPTION OF A DOMINICAN CONVENT ANI)

A FAT FRIAR .
(vv. I53 -267.)
Panne pouzt y to frayne pe first of pis foure ordirs,
And presede to be prechoures to proven here wille.
[Ich ] hizede to her house to herken of more ;
And whan y cam to pat court · y gaped aboute .
Swich a bild bold , y-buld · opon erpe heizte
Say i nouzt in certeine • sippe a longe tyme.
Y zemede vpon þat house . & zerne peron loked ,
Whouz pe pileres weren y -peynt•and pulched ful clene,
And queynteli i-coruen •wip curiouse knottes,
Wip wyndowes well y-wrouzt • wide vp o -lofte . 10 .

And þanne y entrid in . and even - forþ went,

And all was walled pat wone • pouz it wid were ,
Wip posternes in pryuytie • to pasen when hem liste ;
Orchezardes and erberes · euesed well clene,
And a curious cros · craftly entayled ,
Wip tabernacles y-tizt • to toten allabou en
Pe pris of a plouz-lond • of penyes so rounde
To aparaile pat pyler • were pure lytel.
Panne y munte me forp • pe mynstre to knowen,
And a -waytede a woon wonderlie well y -beld ,
Wip arches on eueriche half . & belliche y -corven ,
DESCRIPTION OF A DOMINICAN CONVENT. 265
Wip crochetes on corners · wip knottes of golde,
Wyde wyndowes y-wrouzt • y-written full þikke,
Schynen wiß schapen scheldes . to schewen aboute ,
Wip merkes of marchauntes · y-medled bytwene,
Mo þan twenty and two •twyes y-noumbred.
per is none heraud pat hap · half swich a rolle ,
Rizt as a rageman · hap rekned hem newe.
Tombes opon tabernacles . tyld opon lofte,
30
Housed in hirnes · harde set abouten ,
Of armede alabaustre • clad for þe nones,
(Made vpon marbel · in many miner wyse,
Knyghtes in her conisantes • clad forpe nones,]
All it semed seyntes · y-sacred opon erpe ;
And louely ladies y-wrouzt · leyen by her sydes
In many gay garmentes • pat weren gold -beten .
pouz pe tax of ten zer • were trewly y-gadered ,
Nolde it nouzt maken þat hous • half, as y trowe.
Panne kam I to pat cloister . & gaped abouten
Whouz it was pilered and peynt. & portred well clene, 40
All y -hyled wip leed • lowe to pe stones,
And y-paued wiþ peynt til . iche poynte after oper ;
Wip kundites of clene tyn • closed all aboute,
Wip lauoures of latun • louelyche y-greithed.
I trowe pe gaynage of pe ground in a gret schire
Nolde aparaile pat place •oo poynt til other ende.
Þanne was pe chaptire-hous wrouzt . as a greet chirche,
Coruen and couered • and queyntliche entayled ;
Wip semlich selure • y-set on lofte ;
As a parlement-hous · y -peynted aboute .
Panne ferd y into fraytour . and fond pere an oper,
An halle for an heyz kinge · an housholde to holden ,
Wip brode bordes aboute • y -benched wel clene,
Wip windowes of glas •wrouzt as a Chirche.
panne walkede y ferrer • & went all abouten ,
And seiz halles full hyze • & houses fullnoble,
I2
266 A FAT DOMINICAN FRIAR.
Chambers wip chymneyes · & Chapells gaie ;
And kychens for an hyze kinge • in castells to holden,
And her dortour y -dizte · wip dores ful stronge ;
Fermery and fraitur · with fele mo houses,
And all strong ston wall · sterneopon heipe,
Wip gaie garites & grete . & iche hole y-glased ;
[And opere] houses y-nowe • to herberwe pe queene.
And zet pise bilderes wilne beggen · a bagg-ful of wheate
Of a pure pore man patmaie onepe paie
Half his rente in a zer and half ben behynde !
panne turned y azen · whan y hadde all y-toted,
And fond in a freitour . a frere on a benche,
A greet cherl & a grym growen as a tonne,
Wip a face as fat as a full bledder,
Blowen bretfull of brep & as a bagge honged
On bopen his chekes, & his chyn : wip a chol lollede,
As greet as a gos eye · growen all of grece ;
pat all wagged his fleche · as a quyk myre .
His cope pat biclypped him · wel clene was it folden , 15
Of double worstede y -dyzt · doun to pe hele ;
His kyrtel of clene whijt • clenlyche y-sewed ;
Hyt was good y -now of ground · greyn for to beren.
I haylsede pat herdeman & hendliche y saide,
“ Gode syre , for Godes loue • canstou me graiþ tellen so
To any worpely wijzt · þat (wissen ]me coupe
Whou y schulde conne my Crede · Crist for to folowe,
Pat leuede lelliche him -self . & lyuede perafter,
Pat feynede non falshede • but fully Crist suwede ?
For sich a certeyn man · syker wold y trosten , 85

Pat he wolde telle me pe trewpe • and turné to none oper.

And an Austyn pis ender daie . egged me faste ;
pat he wolde techen me wel · he plyztmehis treupe,
And seyde me, ' serteyne · sypen Crist died
Oure ordir was ( euelles ] . & erst y-founde." "
“ Fyrst, felawe !" quap he “ fy on his pilche !
 THE POOR PLOUGHMAN AND HIS FAMILY. 267
He is but abortijf · eked wip cloutes !
He holdep his ordynaunce · wipe hores and peues,
And purchasep hem pryuileges . wip penyes so rounde ;
It is a pur pardoners craft · proue & asaye !
For haue pei þi money · a monep perafter,
Certes, peiz pou comeazen · he nyl pe nouzt knowen.
But, felawe, our foundement · was first of pe opere ,
And we ben founded fulliche . wip -outen fayntise ;
And we ben clerkes y -cnowen · cunnynge in scole, 100

Proued in procession • by processe of lawe.

Of oure ordre per bep : bichopes wel manye,
Seyntes on sundry stedes: pat suffreden harde ;
And we ben proued pe prijs . of popes at Rome,
And of gretest degre • as godspelles tellep.” 105
“ A ! syre ,” quaþ y þanne : “ pou seyst a gret wonder,
Sipen Crist seyd hym -self to all his disciples,
Which of jou pat is most · most schal he werche,
And who is goer byforne• first schal he seruen .
And seyde, he sawe satan : sytten full heyze 110

And ful lowe ben y -leyd ;' . in lyknes he tolde,

pat in pouernesse of spyrit · is spedfullest hele,
And hertes of heynesse · harmep pe soule.
And perfore , frere, fare well • here fynde y but pride ;
Y preise nouzt și preching .but as a pure myte.” 115

THE POOR PLOUGHMAN AND HIS FAMILY - HIS

OPINION OF THE FRIARS.
W . 418 -471.
Þanne turned y me forpe · and talked to my-selue
Of be falshede of pis folk ·whou feiples they (weren ]
And as y wente be pe waie • wepynge for sorowe,
[I] seiz a sely man me by opon pe plow hongen
His cote was of a cloute "pat cary was y-called, 120
268 THE POOR PLOUGHMAN AND HIS FAMILY.
His hod was full of holes • & his heer oute,
Wip his knopped schon · clouted full þykke ;
His ton toteden out · as he pe londe treddede,
His hosen ouerhongen his hokschynes · on eueriche a
side,
Al beslumbred in fen · as he pe plow folwede ; 186
125

Twey myteynes, as mete ·maad all of cloutes ;

Pe fyngers weren for-werd . & ful of fen honged.
Pis whit waselede in pe { fen ] · almost to be ancle,
Foure roberen hym by-forn pat feble were [worpen ] ;
Men myzte reken ich a ryb · so reuſull þey weren . 180
180

His wiji walked him wip · wip a longe gode,

In a cutted cote • cutted full heyze,
Wrapped in a wynwe schete · to weren hire fro weders,
Barfote on pe bare ijs · þut pe blod folwede. .
And at þe londes ende laye · a litell crom -bolle, 136

And peron lay a litell childe · lapped in cloutes,

And tweyne of tweie zeres olde · opon a-noper syde,
And alle pey songen o songe · pa sorwe was to heren ;
Pey crieden alle o cry • a carefull note .
pe sely man sizede sore, & seide " children, bep stille !” 180
Pis man loked opon me · & leet pe plow stonden,
And seyde, " sely man, why syzest pou so harde ?
ziſ pe lakke lijflode · lene pe ich will
Swich good as God hap sent· go we, leue broper.”
Y saide panne, “ naye, sire ·my sorwe is welmore ; 185
For y can nouzt my Crede ' y kare well harde ;
For y can ſynden no man · pat fully byleuep,
To techen me pe heyze weie • & perfore I wepe.
For y haue [fonded ] be freers • of þe foure orders,
For pere I wende haue wist · but now my wit lakkep ; 180
And all my hope was on hem & myn herte also ;
But pei ben fully feiples · and pe fend suep.”
“ A ! broper,' quap he po • " beware of po foles !
For Crist seydehim -selfe of swiche y zou warne,'
 HIS OPINION OF THE FRIARS. 269

And false profetes in pe feip · he fulliche hem calde, 166

" In vestimentis ouium · but onlie wip- inne
Pei ben wilde wer-wolues ' þat wiln pe folk robben.'
pe fend founded hem first pe feip to destroie,
And by his craft pei comen in . to combren pe chirche,
By be coueiteise of his craft • be curates to helpen ; 100
But now þey hauen an hold · þey harmen full inany.
Pei don nouzt after Domynick · but drecchep be puple,
Ne folwen nouzt Fraunces · but falslyche lybben,
And Austynes rewie · bei reknep but a fable,
But purchasep hem pryuylege · of popes at Rome. 166

Pei coueten confessions to kachen some hire,

And sepultures also · some wayten to cacchen ;
But oper cures of Cristen · þei coveten nouzt to haue,
But pere as wynnynge lijp • he lokep none oper.”
 SELECTIONS
FROM THE

WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS OF THE

BIBLE.
GENESIS XXXVII. —(Earlier Text.)
HABITAVIT au
tem Jacob in der
ra Chanaan. in
Jacob forsothe dwelte in the loond of Cha
qna pater suns naan , in the which his fader pilgrimagide ;
peregrinatus est,
2. Et hae sunt
kenerationes 2. and thes ben the generaciouns of hym .
bodocim user Joseph whanne he was of sextene zeer fedde
annorum , pasce
batgregem
bat
suiscum
gregem cum
fratribus ad . a flok with his bretheren, zit a childe, and he
huc puer ; et erat
cum filii, Balae was with the sones of Bale and of Zelphe,
et Zelphæ uxo
rimHocusavitque
patris suifra wyues ofhis fader ; and he accusidehis breth
ros
patrem apnd eren anentis the fader of the werst synne.
suoscrimine
persino. 3 . ls.
rael autem dili. 3. Yrael forsothe louede Joseph ouer alle his
Kobat Joseph su
NUON, eo quod in sones, ther thurz that in elde he hadde getun
per omnes tilios S

que ei tunicamin hym ; and he made hym a coote of dyuerse

senectute genu.
Isset eum ; fecit
palynıltam . t colours. 6. And the bretheren ofhym seynge
Videntes autem
fratresejus,quod
cunctis Gillis ama.
that of the fader more than alle the sones was
retur,
eum , necoderant
retur,
pote loued, hatiden hym ,and myzten not to hym
oderant
rantal
pacificequidquam
loqui. eny thing pesebli speken. 6. And it felle, that
rantel quidquam
uit visumusuno a seen sweuen he tolde to his britheren, the
nium referret
quæ causa m1s;
fratribus suis
& which cause was seed of
; more haat. 6. And
Joris.code.semut.
Dixitque ad eos :
Joseph seide to his britheren , Here ze my
Andite somnium sweuen that Y saw3, 1. I wenede vs to bynden
meum quod vidi:
Putabammanipunos hondfullis in the feelde, and myn hondful as
ligare
los in agro : et
quasi
quasi censurgento
consurke
re manipulum
. ryse, and stonde, and zoure hondfullis
memmi, et"stare, stondynge al aboute to loute myn hondful.
 GENESIS XXXVII. 271
8. And the britheren of hym answeriden , manipulun
vestrosque m &
nipules circum
stantes adorare
Whether thow shalt be oure kyng, oither we manipuluh me ine .
um . 8 . Respon
shai be vndirloute to thi bidding ? This ejus :nosterNumquid derunt fratres

thanne cause of sweuenes and of wordis rexantditioni

C erls ?
nut subjicienuur
butlictenur
tuæ ?
mynystride norishynge of enuye and of haate. Hæ
e. And another sweuen he saw3, that tellynge 1
que
ergo
Stomniorum causa
sermonum
at
,
fomitein invidiæ et odil
to his britheren, seith , I sawe bi dreem as the niun),
stravit.
quoque ."vidit9., mini.
stravitQuod Aima
Allud
som .
sunne, and the mone, and the elleuen sterrys altrans: Vidipersom
fratribus,
unr.
.
to lowtun me. 10. That whan to his fader and milum , quasi so
lem , et lunum , et
britheren he hadde tolde, blamede hym his alorarestellas undecimine. 10.
fader, and seide, What to it silf wole this retulisset,
quod.com.patro
SUO , et fratribus
incre
sweuen that thow hast seen ? Whether Y, and Suus, et dixit Davit eum
:
ter
thimoder, and thi britheren shulen lowt thee hoc Quid sibivult
Somnium
vpon erthe ? 11. Thanne enuyeden to hym his quo Num ego et ma
vilisti ?
ter tur , et fra
britheren. The fader forsothe the thing stilli trestui? adorabim 19 to 511per
bihelde, 12. and wbanne the britheren ofhym teramfratres
11. Invi.
debant ei igitur
sui; pa.
in the flockis of the fader to ben fedde dwelli terbat.vero12. Cumque
rem tat
citus considera
den in Sichem , 13. Yrael seide to him , Thi pascendis fregi. frutres illius in
britheren ſeden sheep in Sichemys ; come, Y busrentiirinpatrissichem
morit ,
shal sende thee to hem . Who answerynge, tuiE.dixitadeum Israel Fratres
14. Y am redi, he seith , Go, and se if alle in Sieninis: : ve .
pascunt oves
thingis bewelsum anentis thi britheren, and eus.. QuoQuorespons respon
beestis, and azen tel thow to mewhat is doon. de,sumdente,,etait14.elvidePresto
: Var
NI
He, sent fro the valey of Ebron, cam into sint cuncta prospera
erga fratres
tuos, et Decor ,
Sichym ; 15. and a man fonde hym in the quid et renuncia mihi
# atur.
feelde errynge, and askide, what he souzte. Sichem
Miss119
Hebron , venit in
de Valle
: 15 in .
16. And he answeride, My bretheren Y seche, agro,
vir errantem
venitque eum
in
shew thow to me where thei feden the flockis. Kavit, etquidinterroque
17. And theman seide to hym , Thei wenten a tresresponditeos quære
reret. 16. At ille
: fra ,
wey fro this place, forsothe I herde hem indica mihi ubi
pascant reges.
seiynge,Go we into Dothaym . And Joseph deii.vir loco: Recesserunt
Dixitque el
isto ; * U
zede after his britheren, and fonde hem in Do divi autem eog
dicentes : Eamus
thaym . 18. The whiche whanne thei seyen rexit inPothain.Pero
ergo Jo
hym a ferre, or he neizede to hem , thouzten to seph post fratres
suon, et invenit
sleen hym , 10. and togidere theispeken, Loo ! 16. Qui cum vi
eng in Dothain .
272 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS.
dissent
.cum pro the dremer cometh , 20. go we, and sle we
cul, antequan
accederet ad eos,
egitaveruntei
lum occidere ; hym ,and putte wehym in an olde sistern, and
we shulen sere, The werst wiylde beest hath
19. et mutuo lo
quebantur : Ec.
nito venite deuowrid hym ; and thanne it shal apere
ce somniator ve
occidamus eum ,
etmittamus in what profiten to hym hys dremes. 21. Thes
cisternam vete .
rem , been
rem , dicemu8
que : Fersi pes.
sima devoravit
thingisISTOISUUTC
forsothe UCIVIC
herynge Ruben, enforside to
eum ; et tune delyuere hym of the hondis of hem ,and seide,
apparebit quid
illi prosint son )
nin sila . 21. Au. 22. Slee we not the lijf of hym , ne shede we
Ruben,nitebatur blood, but throw ze him into theolde sisterne,
diens utem hoc
Ruben ,nitebatur
liberare eu de
manibus corum, that is in wildernes, and kepe ze zoure hondes
et dicebat : 92
Non Interficiatis
ejus, vngilti. That forsothe he seide, wilnynge to
Non interficiatis
animam
Banguinem
sanguinen
projicite cum ,, wedsedin delyuer hym fro the hondes of hem , and to
cisternam hanc, zelde to his fader. 23. Thanne anoon as he
quæ est in solitu
vestras Servate cam to his britheren , thei nakiden hym the
dine, muurge
dine munusque
innoxias. HC
uutem dicebit
eripero, side coote to the hele, and of manye colowrs,
eumVolens
demandons
re patri suo, 23 .
24 . and puttiden into an olde sisterne, that
Confentimi
ut pervenitigitur
ad hadde no watyr. 25. And sittynge for to eet
fratres suos,nu: breed, thei seen Ysmaelitisweiegoers to comen
daverunt elim
tunica talari, et
polymita : 24 .mi
seruntque elim
fro Galaad, and camels of hem berynge swete
cisternamaquamve. spyces, and swete gumme, and myrre, into
inhabebat
terem , quæ non
25. Et sedentes Egipte.. 26. Thanne Judas seide to his brith
ut comederent
pavemo,
panem ,nviderunt
iderunt eren , What shal it profit vs if we sleen oure
Ismaelitas viato
reslaad,veniredetia
et canelas brother, and we hiden the blood of hym ?
aromata , et resi. 27. It is betere that he be sold to Ismaelitis,
eorum portantes
nam , et stacten
inDixitMegyptum.2
ergo Judas6. and ourhondes ben notdefoulid ; forsothe the
fratribus
dest si occideri.
suis : brother and oure flesh he is . The britheren
mus fratrem assentiden to thes wordes ; 23.and the mar
nostruin , et cela
verimusipsiussangui
nem 7 27 . chaundes Madyanytes goynge bisides, thei,
Melius est ut ve
nundetur Isma.
elitis , et manus
drawyngehym oute of thesisterne,solden hym
muntre
luantur non: frater
pr to Ysmaelytis forthretti siluer pens ; thewhiche
enim et caro nos
tra est. Arquleve . ladden hym into Egipte. 2. and Ruben turned
runt fratres ser.
monibus illius.
28. Etprætereun .
azen to the sisterne, fonde not the child ; 20.
lihusMadianitis and the clothis to-rentgoyngeto his bretheren ,
tibus Midianitis
negotiatoribus,
extrahentescon seith , The childe not aperith, and whider Y
extrahentes tim
de cistera, vendi
derunt eum is .
mumenis,viginti shal go ? 81. Forsothe thei token the coote of
maelltis , viginti
 GENESIS XLI. 273
hym , and in the blood of a kyde that thei Argenteis,
argentelt euqui
duxerunt 94.1ni
in Aegyptum . 29.
hadden slayn steyneden ; 32. the which send- benReversusqueRu
Reversusque Ru
ad cister.
ynge shulden bere to fader, and seyn, This we Scissis
nam ,non invent
puerum , 30. et
vestibus
han foundun, loke whether the coote of thi pergens
pergens
sone it be or noon. 33. The which whanne the Puer
ud confrafra .
ad
tre' s 800s , alt :
Puer
paret, non
non
ibo ? 31.et ego
comquo.
Tule
fader knowith , seith, The coote of my sone it nicam
runt autem tu .
ejus, et in
is, themoostyuelwiylde beest hath etun hym , a sanguine hoedi,
beest hath deuowrid Joseph. 34. And the quum occide
ant, tinxerunt ;
3 . mittentes qui ferrenta pa
clothis to-rent, was clothid with an heyr, weil trem , et dice .
rent : Hanc
ynge his sone myche tyme. 35. And alle his invenimus : vide
utrum tunica
free children
myzten swage thegedered
filli tul sit, 2n

sorow oftogideres,
thefader,that thei non . 33. Quan
cum agnovissut
henolde pater, ait : Tu .
nica filii mel est,
coumfortyng take, but seith, Y shal descende tiaJoseph .devoravit fora pessima ( o)
medit eum , bes .
my sonedwellynge
tostedfastli weilyngein intowepyng,
helle. 36.And hym 34 . Seis .
Nisque vestibus,
Madeny- indutus est cili.in
indutus est cit , lugens filium
tis solden Joseph in Egepte, to Putiphar, the gregatis autem suum multo teni.
pore. 35. Con .
geldyng of Pharao, themayster ofchyualrye. eunctis literis cunctis liberis
ejus, ut lenirent
dolorem patris ,
perseverante in accipere,
Et blo consolationem
nolult ait : Descendam
tletu , 36.sedMadianita vendiderunt Josephmenm
ad filium in Aegypto in infernumeu ..
lugensPutiphari
nucho Pharaonis magistro inilitumu.

GENESIS XLI. — (Purvey's revision.)

1. Aftir twei zeer Farao seiz a dreem ; he 1.1. PostPostdos
gesside that he stood on a flood, 2. fro which
duos
annos, vidit Pha
ra ) sonum .
Putabat se stare
seuene faire kiyn and ful fatte stieden , and nosuper ascende, .
quofluvium bant septembe
weren fed in the places of mareis ; 8.and CIASbocispalustribus
ves, pulchre et
othere seuene, foule and leene, camen out of pascebantur
nimis , et
in
.
3. Alia quoquo
the flood, and weren fed in thilk brenke of bant de flumine,
septem emerge .

the watir, in grene places ; 4.and tho deuoure fordæ , confectæ .

que macie ; inet
pascebantur
den thilke kien of whiche the fairnesse and inbuslocis; amis
Ipsa ripa
virenti.
comelynesse ofbodieswas wondurful. 5. Farao quarum 4 devora
Veruntqne AN,
wakide,and slepte eft,and seizanotherdreem ; species, mira
et habi.
seuen eeris of corn fuland faire camen forth tudo
erat. corporum
Experge
factus Phara , S .
in o stalke, 6. and othere as many eeris of ot vidit alterum
12*
274 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS.
somnium
tem spicæ null:
pullu corn , thinne and smytun with corrupcioun of
labant in culmio
unoplenæ atque brennynge wynd, camen forth 1. deuourynge
formos , 6 . alla
quoque totidemet al the fairenesse of the firste. Farao wakide
picæ tenues,
percussuredi.
ne orichantur, 71.. afir reste, 8. and whannemorewtid wasmaad,
devorantes om .
weman priorem. hewas aferd biinward drede, and he sente to
pulchritudinem
post quietem , 8 . alle the expowneris of Egipt, and to alle wise
EvigilansPharao
et facto mane,
tus,misit ud om men ; and whanne thei weren clepid, he telde
pavure perterri. I
nesAegypti,cunctos.
conectores; the dreem , and noon was that expownede.
according
que sapientes
et accersitis
ravit omnium ,
nar . . Thanne at the laste the maistir of boteleris
terpretaretur. 9. bithouzte, and seide, Y knowleche my synne ;
nec erat qui in
Tuledemum re. 10.the kyng was wrooth to hise seruauntis, and
miniscens pin .
cernarum ma
Kister, alt :
Contiteor pecca
comaundide me and the maister of bakeris to
fum meum : 10. be cast doun in to the prisoun of the prince0
Iratus rex servis
is mne etbasis of knyztis, 11. where we bothe saien a dreem
Nullsine etmagis .
trumpisturum
retrudi jussit in
carceren
pis militumprinci
, 11. in o nyzt, bifore-schewynge of thingis to
bluna nocte
uterque vidimus comynge. 12. An Ebrew child , seruaunt of the
som prema same duk of knyztis was there, to whom we
12. Ernt ibi puer
biobræus, Ous telden the dremes, 18. and herden what euer
tumniadem, iamulus.cul
ducis mill
thing the bifallyng of thingpreuede afterward ;
mus 13. audivi.
quidquid
postea rel proba
for Y am restorid to myn office, and he was
viteventus eso hangid in a cros. 14. Anoon at the co
enim redditus
sum ofliclo meo ,
maundement of thekyng thei polliden Joseph
et ille suspensus
est in cruce. 14 .
protesuaris led outofprisoun, and whanne the clooth was
Protinus ad regis
imperium educ.
Joseph totonde chaungid , thei brouzten Joseph to the kyng.
tum de carcere
mutaia.acovei
mutata , obtule 16. To whom the kyng seide, Y seize dremes, and
runt , ac vesto
runt ei. 15 . Cui
Tlom
somniaait:
ille ait vidiest, noon is that expowneth thothingis that Y seiz,
: Vidi
, nec
quedisserat,
quit audivite sa I haue herd that thou expownest moost pru
plentissime con
Jieere. 16. Re
spondit Joseph : denili. 16. Joseph answerde, With out me,
AbsquemeDeus God schal answere prosperitees to Farao.
respondebitpros -
perat Pharaoni.
i 17. Therfor Farao telde that thatheseiz ; Y ges
11. Narravit ergo
Pharao, quod vi
derat:'r
nie stare super side that Y stood on the brenke of the flood,
'utabam
Tipum fluminisbe). 18. and seuenekiyn, fulfaire and with fleischis
18. et septem
Ves de amne con
Mendere
chras nimis,unet able to etyng, stieden fro the watir, whiche
obis carnibus:
qua in pastu pa kiyn gaderiden grene seggis in the pasture of
repetere the marreis ; 10. and lo ! seueneothere kiyn, so
ludis virecta car.
Jebant. 19. Et er
 GENESIS XLI. 275
foule and leene, sueden these, that Y seiz ceturce,hashassequeban.
neuere siche in the lond of Egipt ; 20. and boves in tan
inm®acornes
alissequeban.
septen
et macilentie , uit
whanne the formere kien weren deuourid and viderim nunqual tules
in terra Aegyptii
: 90.
wastid , tho secounde zauen no steppe of ſul etprioribus,21. , devoratis
quæ consumptio
nesse, 21. but weren slowe bilijk leenesse and dedere lui prioribusSatirita
,vestigi.
21.nunu!in!
palenesse. I wakide, and eft Y was oppressid macieetsqualore
um : sed mi.i
turbantiems
bisleep, and Y seiz a dreem ; 22. seuene eeris of gilans, rursisse
corn, ful andseuene,
faireste,thinne
camen forthsmytun
in o stalke, pre
99. vidi acpressus,
re deproNUS,
sonni
and othere and with uminC # culmo
: septein pi
pullulabant
uno
corrupcion of brennyngewynd, camen forth of plenieatquepu.
cherrime.
the stobil, 24 . whiche deuouriden the fairenesse percussu
Aliæ quoque sep
3.
ten tenues et
ofthe formere ; 25. Y telde the dreem to ex redi
ne, oriebanture
stipula : 24. que
powneris, and no man is that expowneth . priorum pulchri
tudinem devora
Joseph answerde, The dreem of the kyng is verunt. Narra .
Vi conjectori
somnium bus
. et ne
oon ;God schewide to Farao what thingis he Joseph : Sonal moest quedisse
rat. 25, Resondt
schaldo. 2.Seuene faire kiyn ,and seuene ful regis Mini
eeris of corn, ben seuene zeeris ofplentee, and undit Phan est , factu
est Deus. Oster .
). *
tho comprehenden the same strengthe of septem pulchræ ,boven
et sep
dreem ; 27. and seuene kiyn thinne and leene, tem Spicæ
ubertatis anni
ple
pe : Septem
ihat stieden aftir tho, and seuenethinne eeris sunt : eandemi.
que vim somnii
ofcorn and smytunwith brennynge wynd,ben comprehendunt.
seuene zeer of hungur to comynge, 23. whichengque boves tenues
27. Septem 900
atque mucilen
tæ , qure usceni.
schulen be fillid bithis ordre. 20. Lo ! seuene derunt post cas,
et septem spiere
zeer of greet plentee in al the lond of Egipt urente percus .
sæ septein an.
tenues, et vento
schulen come, 30. and seuene othre zeer of so famis.
ni venture sunt
28. Qui
greet bareynesse schulen sue tho, that al the Ecce
hoc ordine com
plebuntur : 2 .
abundaunce bifore be 30uun to forzetyng ; for universa
septem an .
ni yenient ferti
litatis main in
the hungur schal waste al the lond, a1. and the terra
Aegypti : 30.
greetnesse of pouert schal leese the greetnesse quos Srquentur
septem anniulli
of plentee. 32. Forsothe this that thou sizest retro abundant
cuncta
tanti sterilits
tis, ut oblivioni
the secunde tyme a dreem , perteynynge to the tradatur
tix : consuntu
same thing, is a schewyng of sadnesse, for the mes
ra est enim fa
omnem
terram , 31. et
word ofGod schalbe doon, and schal be fillid turat
tudinem perill.
ubertatis magni.
ful swiftli. 33.Now therfor puruey the kyng Quod est inopire
autem i.
mainitudo. 39.
a wijs man and a redi, and make the kyng disti secunde ad
 E
276 WYCLIFFIT VERSIONS.
eandemorem
tinens somnium
firmitatis indici
per, hym souereyn to the lond of Egipt, 34, which
amtiat est, eo quod
serino Dei, man ordeyne gouernouris bi alle cuntreis, and
etergoveloclus
pleatur. im. gadere he in to bernys thefyuethe part of fruytis
33. Nune
provideat
perkyvirum
rex virum tapi
entem et indus
sapi bi seuene zeer of plentee, 35. that schulen
trlum, et præti come now ; and al the wheete be kept vnder
ciat eum terræ
desp etit : 34.præpoqui. the power of Farao, and be it kept in citees,
Aegypti
constituit
positos per cunc
Pas regiones: et 26. and be it maad redi to the hungur to
quintam partem
fructuum per comynge of seuene zeer that schal oppresse
fructuum per
septem annos
Jam mune tururi Egipt, and the lond be not wastid bi pouert.
jam nunc futuri
sunt, congreget
in horrea : et
O in D e frumen . 37. The counsel pleside Farao, and alle his
tum sub Pharao .
nis potestate
condatur, Seve .
mynystris, and he spak to hem , Wher we
turque in urbi- moun fynde sich a man which is ful of
bus. 36 . Et pra
paretur future Goddis spirit ? 30. Therfor Farao seide to
septem annorum
fami, que op
de Joseph, For God hath schewid to thee alle
pressura est Ae
gyptum , et non
Sonsumetur ter thingis whiche thou hast spoke, wher Y mai
ra inopia. 37 .
Placuit Pharao fynde a wisere man and lijk thee ? 40. Therfor
cunctis ministris
juscipis B. locu thou schalt be ouer myn hous, and al the
ejus ; 38. locu
tusque est ad
cos? Num inve puple schal obeie to the comaundement of
nire poterimus
talem virum , qui
thi mouth ; Y schal passe thee onely by o
spiritu Dei ple .
nus sit ? 39. Dix
it ergo ad To trone of the rewme. 4. And eft Farao seide to
Neph : Quia
ostendit tibi Joseph, Lo ! Y haue ordeyned thee on al the
Deus omnia ,
que locutus es,
numquid suplen lond of Egipt. 12. And Farao took the ryng fro
tiorem et consi.
milem
nire tui invo
potero ? 40 . his hond, and zaf it in the hond of Joseph,
Tu eris super do .
mum meum , et
ad tul oris impe
and he clothide Joseph with a stoole of bijs,
rium cunctus po .
pulus obediet : and putride a goldun wrethe aboute thenecke;
totantum reg: 43. and Farao made Joseph to stie on his se
ni olio te pre
cedam 41.
Dixitque rursus
Pharao ad Jo counde chare, while a bidele criede, that alle
seph :Ecce,con men schulden knele bifore hym , and schulden
stitui te super
tuniversam ter knowe that he was souereyn of al the lond of
ram Aegypti. 42.
Tullique annu .
luin de manu
# la, et dedit Egipt. 44. And the kyng seideto Joseph ; Y am
eum in manu Farao, without thi comaundement no man
ejus , vestivitque
na, et collo shal stire hond ether foot in al the lond of
eum stola byssi.
torquem auream
creumposuit.43.
Pucitque eum Rs. Egipt. 45. And he turnede the nameof Joseph,
cendere super
currum suum
secundum , cla
and clepide him bi Egipcian langage, the
In antepræ * sauyour of the world ; and he saf to Joseph
 GENESIS XLI. 277
a wijf, Asenech , the douzter of Potifar, preest nesgenu
cone, coram
ut om eo
flecterent,
of Heliopoleos. And so Joseph zede,out to be uporuposteun esse scirent uni.
the lond of Egipt. 16. Forsothe Joseph was of storiestorreA pti. 44. Dia
thretti zeer, wbanne 'hè, stood in the sizt of adsumitideJoseph
que le rex
Pharao
: Ego
aus
kyng Farao, and cumpasside alle the cuntreis nonquisquam
quetwo
que tuo imperio
imperio
movebit
of Egipt. 17.And theplente of seueneszeercam , muin
in omni'
ma
ant pedem
terra
and ripe corn weren bounden into handfuls, Aegyptu.'* *3.
Vertitque nomen
and weren gaderid into the bernys of Egipt, kiptinca
eem, et vocavit
eum lingua Ae
48. also altheaboundaunce ofcornesweren kept Dellqe Salve
toren mundi.
1
in alle citeis, 49.and so greet aboundaunce was
filiam Putihar
uxureino Aseneth
of wheete, that it was maad euene to the estpoleos
bacerdotes Melio
Egress
graue of the see, and the plente passide gypti itaque Joseph
a terrani Ae
46. (trigin
mesure. 50. Sotheli twei sones were born to betit
in autem anno run erat quando
Joseph bifor that the hungur came, whiche nistu ),rexisellui conspec
Pharge.
circuivit
Asenech, douzir of Putifar, preest of Heli nitque
omnes regiones
Aegypti. 47. Ve
opoleos, childide to hym . 51. And he clepide rumseptem fertilitas
an
the nameofthe firste gendrid sone, Manasses, nipulog redactie
; in ma
Benetes con
and seide, God hath maad meto forzete alle ate sunt in hor . rederypti. 48.
mytraueilis, and the hous ofmyfadir; 69.and ingumsingulis Omnis etiam frii .
abundantia
he clepide the name of the secunde sone bus49. Tantique
condita est.
urbi.

Effraym , and seide, God hath maad me 10 abundantia tritifuitci, ut are the mit
encreesse in the lond ofmy pouert. 53. Therfor ris Coquaretur,
et copiniens
Ya excederet.
whanne seuene zeer of plentee thatweren in temdi Joseph 5t). Sati sulit ul
tilli
Egipt weren passid, 54. seuene zeer of pouert Veniret antequani
fune's
bigunnen to come, whiche Joseph bifore tiphare qui peperit ei
Axeneth filía Pu
sacerdo.
seide, and hungur hadde the maistri in al the 51.nomen
tis Heliopoleos.
Vocavitque
world ; also hungur was in al the lond of dicens
niti, Manassos, primoges
Egipt ; 65. and whannethatlondhungride, the meorum: Oblivisci
me fecit Deus
omnium laborum
puple criede to Farao, and axide metis ; to , et co
muy patris mei
whiche he answeride, Go ze to Joseph, and 59. Nonnen 2110
que secundi ap
pellavit Ephraim
do ze what euer thing he seith to 300. 66. For- dicens:Crescere
me ferit Deus in
sothe hungur encreesside ech dai in al the terra paupertatis
mee. 53. igitur
lond, and Joseph openyde alle the the bernys, annis, ubertatistransactis sep .
tem
and seelde to Egipcians, for also hungur op - 54.rantin qui fue.
rant in acrypto
Aegypto
carperunt ve
:
pressidehem ;67.and alle prouyncesS camen
ca in to nire
l'impla,
septem quos
&n.
ni inopiat , quos
278 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS.
praedixerat Jo.
Depbly eran uni Egipt to bie metis, and to abate the yuel of
verso orbe fames
pra valuit, in se
euncta autem
terra Aegypti
panis erat. 65. Qua esuriente , clamavitpopulus ad Pharaonem , alimenta petens. Quibus ille
respondi: : Ite ad Joseph : et quidquid ipse vobis dixerit , facite . 66 . Crescebat autom
quotidie fames in omni terra : aperuitque Joseph aniversa horrea, et vendebat Aegyptiis ;
nam et illos oppresserat fames. 67. Omnesque provinciæ veniebant in Aegyptum , ut eme
rent Oscas, et malum inopive tenperarent.

PSALM XLV. — (Common Version, XLVI.)

EARLIER TEXT. PURVEY'S REvision.
2. Oure God refut, and 2. Oure God, thou art
vertue; helpere in tribula- refuyt, and vertu ; helpere
ciouns, that founden vs ful in tribulacions, that han
myche. 3. Therfore wee shul founde vs greetly. 3. Ther
not drede, whil the erthe for we schulen not drede,
shalbedisturbid ; and hillis while the erthe schal be
shul be born ouer in to the troblid ; and the hillis
herte of the set . Ther schulen be borun ouer in
souneden , and ben disturbid to the herte of the see.
the watris of hem ; the hillis 4. The watris of hem sowne
ben disturbid in thestrengthe den , and weren troblid ;
of it. 5. The bure of the hillis weren troblid to
flod gladith the cite ofGod ; gidere in the strengthe of
the alther hezist halewide hym . 5. The feersnesse of
his tabernacle. 6. God in food makith glad the citee
the myddel of it shalnot be of God ; the hizeste God
stirid ; God shalhelpen iterli hath halewid his tabernacle.
fro the morutid . 7. Jentilis 6. God in themyddis therof
ben disturbid , and reumes schal not be moued ; God
ben inbowid ; he zaf his schal helpe it eerli in the
yois, moued is the erthe. grey morewtid . F. Hethene
8. The Lord of vertues with men weren disturblid to
1. In finem ; Allis Core pro arcanis psalmus.
2 . Deus noster, refugium , et virtus : adjutor in tribulationibus, q11e in veneruntnos ni.
mis . 3 . Propterea non timebimus, dum turbabitur terra , et transferentur montes in cor
maris . 4. Sonuerunt, et turbate sunt aque eorum : conturbati sunt montes in fortitudine
ejus, 5. fluminis impetus lætitieat civitatem Del : sanctificavit tabernaculum suum Altissi.
mus. 6. Deus in medio ejus non commovebitur : adjuvabit eam Deus mane diluculo .
7. Conturbatæ sunt gentes, et inclinata sunt regna : dedit vocem suam , mota est terra .
 PSALM LVII. 279
vs ; oure vndertakere God gidere , and rewmes weren
of Jacob. e. Cometh , and bowid doun ; God zıf hisvois,
seeth thewerkis of the Lord ; the erhe wasmoued . 8. The
the whiche he sette wndris Lord of vertues is with
vp on erth . 10. Takende vs ; God of Jacob is oure
awei batailis vnto the ende vptakere. e. Come ze, and
of the erthe ; the bowe he se the werkis of the Lord ;
shalto -brose , and to-breke ; whiche wondris he hath set
armys and sheeldis he shal on the erthe. 10. Hedoynge
to -brenne with fyr. 11. Taketh awei batels til to the ende
heede, and seeth, for I am of the lond ; schal al to
God ; I shal ben enhaincid brese bouwe, and schal
in Jentilis, and I shal ben breke togidere armuris, and
hauncid in the erthe. 13. schalbrenne scheldis bi fier.
The Lord of vertues with 11. zyue ze tent, and se ze ,
vs ; oure vndertakere God that Y am God ; Y schal be
of Jacob. enhaunsid among heihene
men ; and Y schal be en
haunsid in erthe. 12. The
Lord of vertues is with vs ;
God of Jacob is oure
vptakere.
8 . Dominus virtutum nobiscum : susceptor noster Deus Jacob . 9. Venite, et videte opera
Domini, quw posuit prodigia super terram : 10. auferens beila usque ad finem terre
Arcum conteret, et confringet arma, et scuta comburet igni. 11. Vacate , et videte , quo
nlar ego sum Deng : exaltabor in gentibus, et exaltabor in terra . 19. Dominus virtutum
nobiscuin : susceptor noster Deus Jacob .

PSALM LVII. - (Common Version LVIII.)

EARLIER TEXT. PURVEY'S REVISION.
2. If vereli also riztwisnesse 2. Forsothe if ze speken
zee speke ; euenli demeth, riztfulnesse verili; ze sones
zee sones ofmen. 3.Forsothe of men, deme riz fuli. s. For
in the herte wickidnessis zee in herte ze worchen wickid
werken in the erthe ; vn - nesse in erthe ; zoure hondis
riztwisnesses zoure hondis maken redi vnriztfulnessis.
menge togidere. t. Synneres . Synner's weren maad aliens
 280 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS.
ben aliened fro the wombe ; fro the wombe ; thei erriden
thei erreden fro the wombe, fro the wombe, thei spaken
thei speeken false thingus. 6. false thingis. 6. Woodnesse
Wodnesse to them , after the is to hem , bi the licnesse of
licnesse of an eddere; as of a serpent ; as of a deef
a doumb eddere, and stop- snake, and stoppynge hise
pende his eris. 6. The whiche eeris. 6.Which schalnot here
shal not ful out heren the the vois of charmeris ; and
vois of the enchaunteres ; of a venym makere charm
and of the venym makere ynge wiseli. 7.God schal al
enchauntende wisly. 7. God to -breke the teeth of hem
shalto -brose the teth of hem in her mouth ; the Lord
in themouth of hem ; and schal breke togidere the
the wang teth of leouns the greet teeth of liouns. 6. Thei
Lord shal 10 -breke. 8. To schulen come to nouzt, as
nozt thei shul come, as water rennynge awei ; he
water doun rennende ; he bente his bouwe, til thei ben
bente his bowe, to the time maad sijk. 9. As wexe that
that thei be feblid . o. As wax fletith awei, thei schulen be
that flowith , thei shul ben takun awei ; fier felle aboue,
taken awei ; fyr fel ouer, and thei sizen not the sunne.
and theisezen not the sunne. 10. Bifore that zoure thornes
10. Befor that zoure thornes vndurstoden the ramne ; he
shulden vnderstonde the swolewith hem so in ire,
theue thorne ; as the ly - as lyuynge men. 11. The iust
uende, so in wrathe he shal man schal be glad , whanne
soupe them vp. 1.The riztwis he schal se veniaunce ; he
shal glade, whan he seeth schalwaische hise hondis in
veniaunce ; his hondis he theblood of a synner. 12. And
shal washen in the blod of a man schal seie treuli, For
the synnere. 12. And a man fruyt is to a iust man ; treuli
shal seyn, If forsothe ther God is demynge hem in
is frutto the riztwis ; forsothe erthe.
God is demende them in
erthe,
F
 ECCLESIASTES XII. 281
2. Si rere operamini,
iniquitates utique justitiam
in terraloquimini : recta
injustitias indicate
nianus vestrae, filil hominum . 4 .3.Alienati
concinnant. Etenim sunt
in corde
pece .
catures a vulva , erraverunt ab utero : locuti sunt falsa 5. Furor is secundum similiti .
dinem werpentis : sicutaspidis surde, et obturantis aures suas, 6 . que non exaudiet vocem
incantantium et veneficiincantantis sapienter. 7 . Deus conteret dentes eorum in ore ip
sorun : molas leonum confrint Dominus. 8 . Alpihilum devenient tanquam aqua de
currens : intendit arcum suum , donec indirmentur. 9 . Sicut cera , que fuit , auferentur :
supercecidit ignis, et non viderunt solem . 10. Priusquam intelligerent spina vestrae rham
num : sicut viventes , sic in ira absorbet eos. 11. Laetabitur justus, cum viderit vindictam :
manus suas lavabit in sanguine peccatoris. 12. Et dicot homo : Si utique est fructus
Justo : utique est Deus Judicans cos in terra,

ECCLESIASTES XII. —(Purvey's revision.)

1. Haue thou mynde on thi creatour in the nought
nationalen
thi creatour :
that is,God , that
daies ofthi zongthe, bifore that the time ofthi made thee of
to his ym .
mage and lic .
turment come, and the zeris of thi deth neize, nesse.
reyn
ller
; that is ,
attir the tribula
of whiche thou schalt seie, Tho plesen notme. the koperis ; that
clour of eelde.
2. Haue thou mynde on thi creatour, bifor that Ennen
is, thetren,body.
of keperisbi.
the sunne be derk, and the liz , and sterrys, menandandto; bestrongerle
to falle ,
duelid .
and the mone ; and cloude turne azen after antandgryweris that is ,
reyn. 3.Whanne the keperis of the hous schu hipis
that is, teeth .
le ris.:
seeris that
len be mouyd, and strongeste men schulen andthetwixeis , lyen , set bi
tremble ; and grynderis schulen be idel, rixthatinis,thethelippis,holis
heed the deof
street :
whanne the noumbre schal be maad lesse, orin thepleyn set
place
the face. Pois
and seeris bi the hoolis schulen wexe derk ; theFabrud;thaticok , doughs
4. and schulen close thedoris in the street, in the deliten
isprisogsong:that
eeris,in melo
that
lownesse
ess of vois of a gryndere ;and thei schu- die denten e n
beint
in the crie ; that
motori
len rise at the vois of a brid, and alle the is,is,thethe highere
douzlris of song schulen wexe deef. 6. And hiz part
highere
of soule,and
the lowere cmpart.
thuthuth
thingis schulen drede, and schulen be aferd menbodi ; dreden
for alle
Passioun on tlie

in the weie ; an alemaunde tre schal floure, a neighinge,and

kynully the deth
o out of theto
locuste schal be maad fat, and capparis schal Weye of present
liv f. an alr
be distried ; for a man schal go in to the hous maand, etc. , that
is , the heed schal
of his euerlastyngnesse, and weileris schulen wexeboter,dormen
go aboute in the street. 6. Haue thou mynde ueitise
meyda;na thatof isflech.co.
wombe. coppa.
ris
on thicreatour, byfore that a siluerne roop be gofor , hebideth shorlastingmenne ,
brokun, and a goldun lace renne azen, and shal
ayen to present
a watir pot be al to -brokun on the welle, and roop , that
neuere turno
liyl. capparis is
an herbe. ( sil.
a wheele be brokun togidere on the cisterne ; uurne
uurneroop;that is, acording a
7. anddust turneazen inin this
1
to his erthe, whereof it theporuke
the whorofi thebodilyuynte,
282 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS.
deth . a golden
to comynge. on
in was, and the spirit turneazen to God, that zaf it.
luce , that is, llyf
the celle ; that 8.The vanyte ofvanytees,seide Ecclesiastes, the
is,on the ioynyng
togidere ofothere
nemnbris on the
herte. the sis.
vanyte of vanytees, and alle thingis ben vanyte.
terne , that is, 6. And whanne Ecclesiastes was moostwijs, he
the heed on the
that is, the body. tauzte the puple, and he telde out the thingis
herte . and dust ,
Ecclesiastes cas
most wys : that
is , Salomon was
whiche he dide, and he souzte out wisdom ,
wiseste of alle andmademanyparablis ; 10.hesouzte profitable
men of his tyme.
o scheepherd ;
that is, God, that wordis, and he wroot moost riztfulwordis, and
rulith and feed
Se fulof treuthe. 11. The wordis ofwise men ben
1th alle thingis.
naintris ; that is,
ofthe persoones as prickis, and as nailis fastned deepe, whiche
in hooli
Trynyteaungels
, ether
of
& cke thout nomore
than there , that
.
be zouun of o scheepherde bithe counsels of
is, than the bo
kis of hooli scrip maistris. 12. Mysone, seke thou nomore than
Curen netheles these ; noon ende is to make many bookis,
ture , netheles
herbiben not ex
Sokis that even and ofte thenkyng is turmentof fleisch. 13.Alle
cludid othere
bokis, that ben
nedeľal to the
undu.stondingof
vndu standing of we here togydere the ende ofspekyng. Drede
hooly Scriture,
bokls that ben thou God, andkepehise heestis ; that is to seie,
but oneli tho
not nedeful to
prithe;ende
helthe ofwhicheech
,of whiche
bokin it Sueth , man . 14. God schalbrynge alle thingis in to
hiron ende
noon
m (Lke many isis toto dom , thatben don ; for ech thing don bi er
hardnessis resin rour, whether it be good, ether yuel.
hardnessis risen
euere in siche
thing is. Ofre
thenking: aboute sich thingis, (* turment of neieck , that is, makith turment of fleisch , and
is with out profit, sithen it is of thingis that ben not nedetul to holthe, and lettith the
knowing of nedeful thingis ; therfor a man owith with alle mygtis and bisynessis gyne
tent to the thingis that ben nedeful to the helthe of soule, this is al man , that is , pertit
man ; that is , these twey partis , to drede God and kepe hise heestly ,maken a man partit in
vertu . that ben doon ; that is , of men that moun dowel and yuele, hi fredonior wille . ech
thing doon bi errmur ; In Ebreu It Is, for ech thing helidi ether priny ; butthing doon bi
errour
yuel byiscircumstaunce
vndurstondunother
trespas by malice ether by ignorance. good , in kynde, netheles
entent.

ISAIAH XXI.— Earlier Text.)

1.Onusdesert1 . The charge of the desert se. As whirle
maris, Sicut tur.
bines de. wyndus fro Affrich comen, fro the desert cam ,
veniunt,ab deafrico
serto venit, de
terra horribili. fro the orrible lond. .. An hard viseoun told
terra horribili.
2. Vi lo dura
nuntiata est ml
hi : qui incredu .is tome; thatvnleeuendeis,vnfeithfully doth ;
lus est, infideliter
ngit, et qui dies and he that is distrozere, wasteih. Steezh vp ,
agit, et qui de
populator est,
vastat. Ascende
Aeham , omnem Elam , and bisege, Medeba ; al his weilyng I
obsido
Mede,
gemitum ejns
cessare feci. 3.
made to cesen . 3. Therfore ben fulfild my
l'optorearepleti lendys with sorewe; anguysh weldide me, as
 ISAIAH XXI. 283
anguysh of the trauailende with child ; I fel possedit
sunt lumbi mel
dolore, angustin
mesient
doun, whan I herde; I am disturbid, whan I angustia parturi.
entis : corruicum
saz. 4. Myche languysshedemyn herte, derc audirem , contur
batus sum eum
viderem . 4 . Em .
nesses stoneid maden me; Babilon,my loou tenebræ stupe .
aruit cor meinu,
ed , put is to me in to myracle. 6. Sett the fecerunt
feceruntme:
Babylon
nie :
dilicia
bord , bihold in a toothil ; etende and drink lum
Inen posita est
mihi in miracu .
. 5 . Pone
ende riseth, zee princes, taketh to the terget. mensam , cou .
templure in spe.
These thingus forsothe seide the Lord to me, etgitebibentes
cula comedentes
: sur
Go, and put a tootere ; and what euere thing arripiteclypeun
principes,
6 . Hæc enim dix .
.
te shal see, telle he. 7. And he saz a char of itspeculatorom
mihi Dominus:
Vade, et pone
po horse men , a stezere of an asse, and a , et
quodcunque v !.
derit, annuntlet.
ezere vp of a camayle ; and hebeheeld bisily
he criedeas a leoun,
7. Et vidit cur.
rum duorumi
myche looking, 8.and equitum , Ascen
sorem asini, et
Pon the toothil of the Lord I am stondende platus Ascensorem CH .
mell, et conten .
est dill
htynuelly bi day, and vp on my warde I am
ondende alle nyztus. Lo this cam
genter multo
intuitu . 8 . Et
man stezera e. ! , a Super clamavit leo :
specnlain
he ansstezere
wer of the carte of horse men. And Stany Dominiego sum ,
jugiter
per diem , et 90
lon answerde, and seide, Is falle, is falle Babi meam
per custodiam
' ;; and
ege) Nuum ,
stany totis nocti
a alle grauen thingus of hys godus bus. Suisso. Ecce istee o
9. Ecce
venit ascensor
? to
t h -brosid
and thedozter in to the erthe. 10. Mythressing, vir
vir
edo ofmy cornflor, thethingus that dit dixit:
tum , wigs
big
et equi
equi
respon) .
Cecidit, C .cidit
erdeof the Lord of ostes, God of Irael, I rumhirscupulacena
Babylun , et oni.
ejus contrita
me hehe to czouriet.i 11. The charge of Duma. To meæ suntin
10 . Trituraterram,
mea ,
the nye gtcrieth fro Seir, O ! kepere, what of etexcercituu fitesfilii ire
, quae andi
vi & Domino

12an. The k?:eperO !seide,

ThN eyztkepere kepere, what of the nyzt? excercituum
Israel, annuntia
Ther cometh morurid , (Duma
vi vobis , 11. Onus
ad me
Deo
m Der)

uertiVayzt;
d , a n d ifzee
a sechen, secheth, and beth con lamat ex Seir :
Custos quid
de i octe ? ('us
In tId he, and
wil cometh. 18. The charge in Araby. custos tos quid do
nieter 1 . Dixit
: Venit
in thhe e wildesties wode at euen zee shul slepen, mane et nox : si
quæritis , queri.
to tthehe thsties
le
risti of Dodanym . 14. Azencomende inveniteArabia. 13., inOnussalni,
thristi
te ; convertimi

fofeehe sou berth water, that dwellen the lond mitis

nhdee.south
in idArabia,Insal.
tui vesperam
dormietis , in se
; with loeues azencometh to the
Aedh dede.n 16ir. Frothe face forsothe ofswerdes thei tienti Dedanim .
14. Occurentes si
, trentiterram
aquam , quiferto
ferte
habi.
fro Gtheface
then,
efafroc the face 01of theswerd stondende on,, occurite
SWISLOUCC01 tatisterram.
tatis
tri:
of the bowe bend, fro the face 16. A facioene
cum pomibus
ans .
fugienti.
284 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS.
gladiorum fugo of the greuous bataile. 16. For these thingus
di imminentis,
a facie arcusux seith the Lord to me, zit in o zer,as in the zer
tenti, i facie gra .
visquoniamprolii,hec16. of an birid man , and ther shal ben take awey
dicit Duminusad
me : Alhuc sto in al the glorie ofCedar. 17. And the relikis of
unoanno anno, quasi
inrii,unnomercena
mercena . the noumbre of the stronge archeres fro the
et auferetur
Guis
dar. El Et reliCau sonus of Cedar shul bemynusht ; the Lord
quiæ 17.
numeri
sagittarioruin
fortium de fliis
forsothe, God of Israel, spac.
Cedar imminuentur : Dominus enim Deus Israellocutus est.

ISAIAH LII. — (Earlier Text.)

1.Consuts
1. Consurge,
consurge, indu .
ere fortitudine
1. Rys, ris, be clad, thou Sion , with thi
tha, Sion : indu .
ere vestimentis strengthe ; be thou clad with the clothis of thi
gloriæ ture, Je
rusalem civitas
Sanct,quieren
glorie,
shal
thou
not
Jerusalem
lei
, cite of the hoeli ; for
he 10 more,
to MITOIC , Uthat ther passe by thee
Sancti, quia non TULICI
adjiciet nltra, HC Slal
ut pertranseat
percisus
te2.etinetreum
immun . an vncircumcidid and vnclene. 2. Be thou
de pulvere , con shaken out of the pouder ; ris, sit thou , Jeru
chus. Excutere
surge, sede, Je
tni. salem ; loose the bondis of thi necke, thou
rusalem
vincula colli : solve
captiva filin Sien . caitif dozir of Sion. 2. For these thingus seith
3. Quia haec dicit
Dominus
Dominus: Gratis
et sineargeritore
Gratis the Lord , Freeli zee ben sold, and withoute
dimeroini. 4.Quia. siluer zee shul be azeen bozt. 4. For these
hæc dicit Domi.
nus Deus: de .
Aegyptum
scendit populus
luthingus seith the Lord God, In to Egipt
cam
meus
plo , 11tin colonus
prinei doun my puple in thebigynnyng, as a comeling
esset
esset ibi
ibi,, et
sur absque As
As. tiliere he was there, and Assur withoute any
et ulla
causa calumnia
cause chalengede hym . 6. And now what to
tus est eum . 6 .
Etnumquid mihi
esthic,diceno me is this? seith the Lord ; for taken awei is
est hic , dicit Do .
minus, quoniam
abortusestpop my Pup
lus meus gratis ?
Dominatoresens
puple withoute cause ; his lordshiperes
Tout Caus
iniqueagunt,a
cit Dominus, et
wickidli diden, seith the Lord, and bisili aldai
jugiter torn
monien menm dlo my name is blasfemed. 6. For that wite shal
blasphematur. 6 .
l'ropter hoc sclet
populusmen , no
mypuple my name in that dai, for Ithe selue
imenmeum indio that spac, lo ! I am nyz. 5. Hou faire vp on
illa , quin ego ip
se, qui loquebar,
ecce adsum ). 7.
Quam pulchri
mounteynes the feet of the tellende, and pre
supermonterpas chende pes, tellende good, prechende helthe,
des unnuntiantis
ei prædicantis seiende, Sion, regnen shal thi God . &. The
pacem : annunti.
antis bonum ,
prædicantis sa vois of thi tooteres ; thei rereden a vois, 10 .
 ISAIAH LIII. 285
gidere thei shul preisen ; for with cze to eze Intem , dicentis
Sion : Reynabit
Deus tuis. S .
thei shul see, whan conuerte shal the Lord Vox Speculati rum tuorum , le
Sion. 9. Iozeth, and preiseth togidere, zee Taverunt vocem ,
simullaudabunt,
quis oculo ad .
desertes of Jerusalem ; for coumfortid hath the ulumcum converterit
videbunt,
Lord his puple, azeenbozt he hath Jerusa- date9.Gaudete
Hominussimul,,etsien.
lau .
lem . 10.Redi made the Lord his hoeli arm quiaserta Jerusalem des
consulatus
,
incoestesof
the ezenerthe
of allethe helthe
Jentiles,zyuere
and seen shulalle en Dononuspoja
of oure God. ulum suum ,rede .
mit Jerusalem .
10 . Paravit Dom ).
11. Goth awei,goth awei, goth out thennes ; the inus brachium
Sanctum sulin in
oculis omnium
defoulid thing wileth not touche, goth out fro gentium , et vide bunt omnes tines
themyddel of it ; be ze clensid, that bern the Recedite,
terræ salutare
Dei nostri. 11,
rece .
vesseles of the Lord. 12. For not in noise zee dite,exite nie,
dite, exite inde,
pollutum nolite
shul gon out, ne in flizt zee shul gon forth ; mundamini,
tangere
tangere :i n
de medio ejus,exito
exite
qui
forsothe gon biſor zou shal the Lord , and ini.fertis19.VasiQuoniam
Don .
gedere togidere zou shal the God of Irael. nonexhibitis,
in tumutu
nec in
13. Lo ! vnderstondeshalmy seruaunt, and ben tis.enimenpræcede
properabi:t
vos Domi.
enhauncid , and rered, and ful heez he shal sabit
alsIsrael.etervos13.scongro
nus, congreDeus
be gretly. 14. As stonezeden vp on hym meus,Israel 13exaltabi.
intelliget .servis
Ecer,
Ecce ,
manye, so vnglorious shal ben among men tur, et sublimis
tur, et elevati.
his sizte, and the foorme of hym among the super Si
erit vulde, 14runt
cuitobstipue
sonus of men. 15 . He shal springe manye ti, sic inglorius
Jentiles ; vp on hym togidere holden shuln
te mul.
erit inter viros
aspectus ejus, et
forma ejus inter
kingis ther mouth ; for to whom is not told of his hominum. tilles hominum ,
15. Iste asperset
hym , shulsee,and thatherden not, beheelden . Einteineriltas.
Kentes multas,
tinebunt reges
os suum , quia
quibus non est narratur de eo, viderunt, et qui non audierunt, contemplatisunt.

ISAIAH LIII. – (Earlier Text.)

Who leeuede to oure heering ? and the arm 1. Quis credidit
anditul nostro ?
et brachium:
ofthe Lord to whom is it shewyd ? 2.And it fominiculrover latum est ? 2.
shal stezen vp as a quyk hegge biforn hym , Et asceudet i.
cut virpultsam
coram eo , et si
and as a roote fro the threstende erthe. Ther cut radix de ter
ra sitienti : non
is not shap to hym , ne fairnesse ; and wee estnunnersatuves
speciescum , etet
sezen hym , and he was not of sizte ; and wee nonvidimus
est species el
neque decor, et
erat aspec
 286 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS.
M uin), 3. desireden hym , s.dispisid, and thelaste ofmen ,
111a. ctum
cedesidern
a et 110
rum , virum vo man of sorewes, and wilende infirmyte. And
Vissimum viro.
tem infirmita as hid his chere and dispisid ; wherfore ne
iuram , et scien
ten , et quasiab.
conditus vultus
ejus et despectus wee setteden by hym . 4. Vereli oure sicnesses
unde
vimusneeeuin
reputa
. 4 .. he tooc, and oure sorewes he bar ; and wee
Viceroglan vores beelden hym as leprous, and smyten of God,
nostros
lit, et dolores
e tu
nostros180
tavit, et nog por
pu and mekid . 6.He forsothe woundid is for oure
tasimus
quilepronum eum , wickidnesses, defoulid is for oure hidous
et percussiini
Des et humilia
tum 6 . Ipsen! giltes ; the discyplyne of oure pes vp on hym ,
temestquitatespropter
s'ulteratusini. and with his wannesse we ben heled. 6. Alle
attritus est prop wee as shep erreden, eche in to his weie bow
nostras,
ter Seleratnog
ir disciplina ede doun, and the Lord putte in hym the
Daris nostre
super eum , et
livare ejus hanatiwickidnesse of vs alle. 7. He is offred, for he
SUTE.
sumuus.
nes
G . On... wolde, and he openede not his mouth ; as a
nos quasi
oves erravimus,
In mousque in shep 10 sleyng he shal be lad, and as a lomb
viam suamet de.
elintaveit
clinavit,
tibiforthe clippere itselfhe shalbecomedoumb,
po .
suit Tembus in
eo iniquitatem
Chinitionnos and he opened not hismouth 8. Fro anguysh
omnium
trum . 7. Oblatus
cst,quin ipsevo and fro dom he is take awei ; the ieneracioun
Init, et non Ape.
ruut 118 muin : sl.
ad Ci
cut avis ducetur,
sionem
of hym who shal tellen out ? For kut awei
et quasi agnus he is fro the lond of lyueres. For thehidous
coram totdente
se obmutescet,
et non aperiet is
suum . 8. De
gilte of my puple I smothym . e. Andzuen
ungustia . he shal vnpitous men for biriyng, and riche
et de ju
dicio sublatus
est generatio men for his deth ; for thithat wickenesse he
est generatio
nem ejus quin
quis en
arrant?
SCI Sus est de
ab
terra viventium ,
dide not, ne treccherie was in his mouth ; 10, and
proptervesels
populi mel per the Lord wolde to-trede hym in infirmytee.
sa cum. If he shal putte his soule for synne, he shal
( 119 eum . 9 .
Et dabit impios
par diviem pe seen sed of long age, and the wil of the Lord
pro Sepultura ,
et divitem pro
morte sua , eo .
quod multa in his hond shalbe rizt reulid. 11. For thi that
tem non fecerit,
hodolusco he travailede, bis soule shal seen , and ben ful
10. Et Dominus
voluti conterure fyld. In his kunnyng he my riztwis seruaunt
eum in Intirol
tatte : posuerit
pro petto al shal iu stefien manye, and the wickidnesses of
inumviimsemen
suam long hem he shal bern . 19. Therfore I shaldele to
,wine
inam sam , vide
bit
, et V
lumtus nominii
manu ejus liri.n hym manye, and of strongemen he shal de
setur i proeo uyde spoiles; for thithathe toc in to deth his
Hnima ejuk, vide
Witut b:Curabitur lif, and with hidous gilteres is holden ;and he
 ISAIAH LV. 287
the synne of manye toc, and for trespaseres InJustus
scientia SIA
justiticabitservus
ipse
prezede . meus inultos , et
iniquitates e0
rum ipse
12. ideo dispertiam ei plurimos, et fortium dividet spolia, pro eo quod tradidit porta
in mortein
mam suam , etrogavit
transgressoribus cum .sceleratis reputatus est : et ipse peccata multorum tulit, et pru

ISAIAH LV. – (Earlier Text.)

Alle zee thristende, cometh to watris, and 1: Omnes siti.
entes Venite ad
zee that han not siluer, goth forth , bieth , and emite,
aguas,
habetiset quinon
argen
tum , properate ,
eteth ; cometh,bieth,withoute siluer and with et com .
oute any chaffaring, wyn and mylc. 2. Whi ditegentoi: venite,emi.
mesojne ulla
etcoinmutit
poote zee vp siluer, not in loeues, and zoure tione, vitum et
lac. 2. Quare ap
trauailing not , in filling ? Hereth zee heren penditi arken
tum nons in pani.
de me, and eteth good thing, and delite shal bus, et laborem
vestrum non in
saturit ate ? Au
in fatnesse zoure soule. 3. Bowith in zoure dite audientes
ne, et comedite
ere, and cometh to me; hereth, and lyuen tudine
tabitur in anima
crassi.
bonim , et delec.
shal zoure soule ; and I shal smyte with zou vestra. 3. Incli
nute aurem Ves
euere lastende couenaunt, the feithful mer trum , et venite
ad me: audite, et
Cles of Dauid. 4. Lo ! witnesse I zaf hym to Vobiscum
tra, et feriani
vivet aninia veg.
pile .
puples, duke and comaundere to Jentiles. tum sempiter. num , misericor
8. Lo the folc of kinde, that thou knewe not, temles. 4.populis
Ecco,tes:
Ecce, tes.
de
Lou shalt clepen ; and the folc ofkinde, that gentibus.
eum , ducem
di preceptor
ac um
ee knez not, to thee shul rennen ; for the ce, Sentem 6 . Ec .
nesciebas,,
ord thy God , and the hoeli of Israel, for he quam
vocabis, gen.
tes, quæ ette non
glorifiede thee. 6. Secheth the Lord , whil he ter
cognoverunt,
te current propau
Hai befounde; inwardli clepeth hym ,whil he Deum Daminuni
tuum et
Sanctum Israel,
' nyz. 4. Forsake the vnpitous his weie, and quia
te.
gloritiesvit
6. m Quærite
wicke
deo the man his thoztes ; and turne azeen
Lord, and he shalhauemercy hym invocat
Domimu
invenir , dum
ee potest:
of , dum7. Derelinproperest
dum eum ,
prope est.
nd to oure God, for myche he is to forzyue. ani,impius viam quat
81
et vir inl.
Orsothe notmy thenkinguszourethenking. tiones
quis cognita .
suas, et
us, ne my weies zoure weies, seith the Lord. misere
revertutur
Dominum , et
biturens,
0

Foras enhauncid ben heuenus fro erthe, so multus

trum , Deum.
etad
et ad Deum nos.
quoniam
chhauncid ben my weies fro zoure weres, noscendum .
est ad i .
8.
288 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS.
Non enim engol.
tatlones miere ,; andmythoztusfro zoure thoztus. 10. And what
tutionem
cognitationes
, VIA maner cometh doun weder and snoz fro heu
Vin Vertræ neque
vestra:
nea,
inus. dicit
9. Dom
Quia s . ene, and thider no mor is turned azeen , but
cut exaltantur
drunkneth the erthe, and heeldeth in to it,
Citi a terra, sic
exultate sunt
vlu mea a vus and to buriowne maketh it, and zyueth sed to
vive meae Avus
vestris, et conii
Cognitationibus the sowere, and bred to the etere, 11. so shal
tationes mer &
vestris . 10 . Et
quomododescen . bemy w [0 ]rd, that shal gon out ofmymouth.
alt innber, et nix
de culo,etilluc It shal not be turned azeen voide to me, but
ultra non rever.
titur, sed inebri.
wieherram retin : shal do what euere thingus I wolde, and shal
ut terram . et in .
fundit eam , et
en

germinare
et dateam
germinare earn
incit, se be welsum in tho thingus to whiche I sende
men serenti, et
panem comeden .
ti ; 11. sic erit
it ; 12. for in gladnesse zee shul gon oute, and
verbum meum, in pes zee shul be lad thennus. Mounteynes
quod egredietur
de oro menon and hilles shul singe biſor zou preising, and
revertetur adme
vacuum , sed fa .
ciet quacunque : alle the trees of the regioun shal flappe for ioze
volui, et prosper
rabiturin his nd with hond. 13. For the thorny erbe that is
qurmisi illud ,
12 Qua in læti.
tiis agrediemini, clepid saliunka, shal steezen vp a firr tree, and
et co
in pacemon
ducemini:
tes et colles can for the nettle shal growe the tre that is clepid
bis laudem , et myrt ; and the Lord shal be nemned in to an
tabunt coram vo
omnia ligna re
Klonis prudent euer lastende tocne, that shalnotben don awei.
manti. 13 . Pro
baliunca ascen
det abies, et pro urtica
quod non auferetur.
crescet myrtus, et erit Dominus nominatus in slynum aternum ,

LUKE XV. - (Purvey's Revision.)

And pupplicans and synful men weren neizynge to
him , to here hym . 2. And the Farisees and scribis
grutchiden, seiynge, For this resseyueth synful men , and
etith with hem . 3. And he spak to hem this parable, and
seide, 4. What man of zou that hath an hundrith scheep ,
and if he hath lost oon of hem , whethir he leeueth not
nynti and nyne in desert, and goith to it that perischide,
til he fynde it ? 6. And whanne he hath foundun it, he
ioieth, and leyith it on hise schuldris ; 6. and he cometh
hoom , and clepith togidir hise freendis and neizboris, and
seith to hem , Be ze glad with me, for Y haue founde my
 LUKE XV. 289
scheep , that hadde perischid . 7. And Y seie to zou, so ioye
schal be in heuene on o synful man doynge penaunce,
more than on nynti and nyne iuste, that han no nede to
penaunce. 6. Or what womman hauynge ten besauntis,
and if sche hath lost oo besaunt, whether sche teendith
not a lanterne, and turneth vpsodoun the hows, and sekith
diligentli, til that sche fynde it ? O. And whanne sche
hath foundun, sche clepith togidir freendis and neizboris,
and seith , Be ze glad with me, for Y haue founde the
besaunt, that Y hadde lost. 10. So Y seie to zou, ioye
schal be bifor aungels of God on o synful man doynge
penaunce. 11. And he seide, A man hadde twei sones ;
12. and the zonger of hem seide to the fadir, Fadir, zyue
methe porcioun of catel, that fallith to me. And he de
partide to hem the catel. 13. And not aftir many daies,
whanne alle thingis weren gederid togider, the zonger sone
wente forth in pilgrymage in to a fer cuntre ; and there
he wastide hise goodis in lyuynge lecherously. 14. And
aftir that he hadde endid alle thingis, a strong hungre was
maad in that cuntre, and he bigan to haue nede. 15. And
he wente , and drouz hym to oon of the citeseyns of that
cuntre . And he sente hym in to his toun, to fede swyn .
16. And he coueitide to fille his wombe of the coddis that
the hoggis eeten , and noman zaf hym . 17. And he turnede
azen to hym silf, and seide, Hou many hirid men in my
fadir hous han plente of looues ; and Y perische here
thorouz hungir. 18. Y schal rise vp, and go to my fadir,
and Y schal seie to hym , Fadir, Y haue synned in to
heuene, and bifor thee ; 19. and now Y am not worthi to
be clepid thi sone, make meas oon of thin hirid men .
20. Ånd he roos vp, and cam to his fadir. And whanne
he was zit afer, his fadir saiz hym , and was stirrid bimercy.
And he ran, and fel on his necke, and kisside hym .
21. And the sone seide to hym , Fadir, Y haue synned in io
heuene, and bifor thee ; and now Y am not worthi to be
13
290 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS.
clepid thi sone. 22. And the fadir seide to hise seruauntis ,
Swithe brynge ze forth the firste stoole, and clothe ze
hym , and zyue ze a ryng in his hoond, and schoon on
hise feet ; 23. and brynge ze a fat calf, and sle ze, and ete
we, and make we feeste. 24. For this my sone was deed,
and hath lyued azen ; he perischid, and is foundun. And
alle men bigunnen to ete. 25. But his eldere sone was in
the feeld ; and whanne he cam , and neizede to the hous,
he herde a symfonye and a croude. 26. And he clepide
oon of the seruauntis, and axide, what these thingis weren.
27. And he seide to hym , Thi brother is comun , and thi
fadir slewe a fat calf, for he resseyuede hym saaf. 28. And
he was wrooth , and wolde not come in . Therfor his fadir
wente out, and bigan to preye hym . 29. And he answerde
to his fadir, and seide, Lo ! so many zeeris Y serue thee,
and Y neuer brak thi comaundement ; and thou neuer
zaf to me a kidde, that Y with my freendis schulde haue
ete. 30. But aftir that this thi sone, that hath deuourid
his substaunce with horis, cam , thou hast slayn to hym a
fat calf. 81. And he seide to hym , Sone, thou art euer
more with me, and alle my thingis ben thine. 32. But it
bihofte for to make feeste , and to haue ioye ; for this thi
brother was deed, and lyuede azen ; he perischide, and is
foundun .
CHAUCER 'S PROLOGUE TO THE
CANTERBURY TALES .
Whan that Aprille with his schowres swoote
The drought ofMarche hath perced to the roote,
And bathud every veyne in swich licour,
Ofwhich vertue engendred is the flour ;
Whan Zephirus eek with his swete breeth [e ]
Enspirud hath in every holte and heeth [e]
The tendre croppes, and the zonge sonne
Hath in the Ram his halfe cours i-ronne,
And smale fowles maken melodie,
That slepen al the night with open yhe,
So priketh hem nature in here corages:
Thanne longen folk to gon on pilgrimages,
And palmers for to seeken straunge strondes,
To ferne halwes, kouthe in sondry londes ;
And specially, from every schires ende
Of Engelond, to Canturbury they wende,
The holy blisfulmartir for to seeke,
That hem hath holpen whan that they were seeke.
Byfel that, in that sesoun on a day,
In Southwerk at the Tabbard as I lay,
Redy to wenden on my pilgrimage
To Canturbury with ful devout corage,
At night was come into that hostelrie
Wel nyne and twenty in a companye,
Ofsondry folk , by aventure i-falle
In felawschipe, and pilgryms were thei alle ,
That toward Canturbury wolden ryde.
292 THE KNIGHT.
The chambres and the stables weren wyde,
And wel we weren esud atte beste.
And schortly , whan the sonne was to reste,
So hadde I spoken with hem everychon,
That I was of here felawschipe anon,
And made forward erly to aryse,
To take oure weye ther as I yow devyse.
But natheles, whiles I have tymeand space,
Or thai I ferthere in this tale pace,
Me thinketh it acordant to resoun ,
To telle yow alle the condicioun
Of eche ofhem , so as it semed [e] me,
And which they weren, and ofwhat degre ;
And eek in what array that they were inne :
And at a knight than wol I first bygynne.
A KNIGHT ther was, and that a worthy man ,
That from the tymethat he ferst bigan
To ryden out, he lovede chyvalrye,
Trouthe and honour, fredom and curtesie.
Fulworthi was he in his lordes werre,
And therto hadde he riden , noman ferre,
As wel in Cristendom as [in ] hethenesse,
And evere honoured for his worthinesse.
At Alisandre he was whan it was wonne,
Ful ofte tyme he hadde the bord bygonne
Aboven alle naciouns in Pruce.
In Lettowe hadde reyced and in Ruce,
No cristen man so ofte of his degre.
In Gernade atte siege hadde he be
Of Algesir, and riden in Beimarie.
At Lieys was he, and at Satalie,
Whan thei were wonne ; and in the Greete see
Atmany a noble arive hadde he be.
Atmortal batailles hadde he ben fiftene,
And foughten for our feith at Tramassene
 THE YOUNG SQUIRE.
In lystes thries, and ay slayn his foo.
This ilke worthi knight hadde ben also
Somtymewith the lord of Palatye,
Ageyn another hethene in Turkye :
And everemore he hadde a sovereyn prys.
And though that he wasworthy he was wys,
And of his port as meke as [is ] a mayde,
He never zit no vilonye ne sayde
In al his lyf unto no maner wight.
Hewas a verray perfizt gentil knight.
But for to telle you of his array,
His hors was good, but he ne was nouzt gay.
Of fustyan he wered a gepoun
Al by-smoterud with his haburgeoun.
For he was late comen from his viage,
And wente for to doon his pilgrimage.
With him ther was his sone, a zong SQUYER,
A lovyer, and a lusty bacheler,
With lokkes crulle as they were layde in presse .
Of twenty zeer he was of age I gesse.
Of his stature he was of evene lengthe,
And wondurly delyver, and gret of strengthe.
And he hadde ben somtyme in chivachie,
In Flaundres, in Artoys, and in Picardie,
And born him wel, as in so litel space,
In hope to stonden in his lady grace .
· Embrowdid was he, as it were a mede
Al ful of fresshe floures, white and reede.
Syngynge he was, or flowtynge, al the day ;
He was as fressh as is the moneth of May.
Schort was his goune, with sleeves long and wyde.
Wel cowde he sitte on hors, and faire ryde.
He cowde songes make and wel endite,
Justne and eek daunce, and wel purtray and write.
So hote he lovede, that by nightertale
294 THE YEOMAN AND THE PRIORESS.
He sleep nomore than doth a nightyngale.
Curteys he was, lowly, and servysable,
And carf byforn his fadur at the table. 10

A ZEMAN had he, and servantes nomoo

At that tyme, for him lust ryde soo ;
And he was clad in coote and hood of grene.
A shef of pocok arwes bright and kene
Under his belte he bar ful thriftily. 106

Wel cowde he dresse his takel zomanly ;

His arwes drowpud nought with fetheres lowe.
And in his hond he bar a mighty bowe.
A not-heed hadde he with a broun visage.
Of woode-craft cowde he wel al theusage. 110

Upon his arme he bar a gay bracer,

And by his side a swerd and a bokeler,
And on that other side a gay daggere ,
Harneysed wel, and scharp as poynt of spere ;
A Cristofre on his brest of silver schene. 115

An horn he bar, the bawdrik was of grene ;

A forster was he sothely, as I gesse .
Ther was also a Nonne, a PRIORESSE,
That of hire smylyng was ful symple and coy ;
Hire grettest ooth [e] nas but by seynt Loy ;
And sche was clept madameEngle [n ]tyne.
Ful wel sche sang the servise devyne,
Entuned in hire nose ful semyly ;
And Frensch sche spak ful faire and fetysly,
Aftur the scole of Stratford atte Bowe,
For Frensch of Parys was to hire unknowe.
At mete wel i-taught was sche withalle ;
Sche leet no morsel from hire lippes falle,
Ne wette hire fyngres in hire sauce deepe.
Wel cowde sche carie a morsel, and wel keepe,
That no drope [ne] fil uppon hire brest[e].
In curtesie was sett al hire lest[e ].
 THE NUN AND THE THREE PRIESTS. 295
Hire overlippe wypud [e] sche so clene,
That in hire cuppe was no ferthing sene
Of grees, whan sche hadde dronken hire draught
Ful semely aftur hire mete sche raught.
And sikurly sche was of gret disport,
And ful plesant, and amyable of port,
And peyned hire to counterfete cheere
Of court, and ben estatlich ofmanere,
And to ben holden digne of reverence.
But for to speken of hire conscience,
Sche was so charitable and so pitous,
Sche wolde weepe if that sche sawe a mous
Caught in a trappe, if it were deed or bledde.
Ofsmale houndes hadde sche, that sche fedde
With rostud fleissh , or mylk and wastel breed .
But sore wepte sche if oon of hem were deed,
Or ifmen smot it with a zerde smerte :
And al was conscience and tendre herte.
Ful semely hire wymple i-pynched was ;
Hire nose streight ; hire eyen grey as glas ;
Hire mouth ful smal, and therto softe and reed ; .
But sikurly sche hadde a fair forheed.
Itwas almost a spanne brood , I trowe, 166

For hardily sche was not undergrowe.

Ful fetys was hire cloke, as I was waar.
Of smal coral aboute hire arme sche baar
A peire of bedes gaudid al with grene ;
And theron heng a broch of gold ful schene,
On which was first i-writen a crowned A ,
And after that, Amor vincit omnia.
Anothur Nonne also with hire hadde sche,
That was hire chapelleyn , and PRESTES thre .
A Monk ther was, a fair for the maistrie,
An out-rydere, that loved[ e] venerye ;
A manly man, to ben an abbot able.
296 THE MONK .
Ful many a deynté hors hadde he in stable :
And when he rood, men might his bridel heere
Gyngle in a whistlyng wynd so cleere, 170

And eek as lowde as doth the chapel belle.

Ther as this lord was keper of the selle,
The reule of seynt Maure or of seynt Beneyt,
Bycause that it was old and somdel streyt,
This ilkemonk leet [him ] forby hem pace, 175

And held aftur the newe world the space.

He zaf nat of that text a pulled hen ,
That seith , that hunters been noon holy men ;
Ne that a monk , whan he is cloysterles,
Is likned to a fissche that is watirles, 180

That is to seyn, a monk out of his cloystre.

But thilke text hild he not worth an oystre.
And I seide his opinioun was good.
What schulde he studie , and make himselven wood,
Uppon a book in cloystre alway to powre, 185

Or swynke with his handes, and laboure,

As Austin byt ? How schal the world be served ?
Lat Austyn have his swynk to him reserved.
Thertore he was a pricasour aright ;
Greyhoundes he hadde as swifte as fowel in flight ; 200
Of prikyng and of huntyng for the hare
Was al his lust, for no cost wolde he spare.
I saugh his sleves purfiled atte hond [e].
With grys, and that the fynest of a lond [e]
And for to festne his hood undur his chyn [ne] 105

Hehadde of gold y-wrought a curious pyn [ne] :

A love-knotte in the gretter ende ther was.
His heed was ballid , and schon as eny glas,
And eek his face as he hadde be anoynt.
Hewas a lord fulfat and in good poynt ; 200

His eyen steep, and rollyng in his heed [e],

That stemed as a forneys of a leed [e] ;
 THE FRIAR .
His bootes souple , his hors in gret estat.
Now certeinly he was a fair prelat ;
He was not pale as a for-pyned goost.
A fat swan loved he best of eny roost.
His palfray was as broun as eny berye.
A FRERE ther was, a wantoun and a merye,
A lymytour, a ful solempne man.
In alle the ordres foure is noon that can
So moche of daliaunce and fair langage.
Hehadde i-mad many a fair mariage
Ofzonge wymmen, at his owne cost.
Unto his ordre he was a noble post.
Ful wel biloved and famulier was he
With frankeleyns overal in his cuntre,
And eek with worthi wommen of the toun :
For he hadde power of confessioun ,
As seyde himself, more than a curat,
For of his ordre he was licenciat.
Ful sweet[ e ]ly herde he confessioun ,
And plesauntwas his absolucioun ;
He was an esy man to zeve penance
Ther as he wiste han a good pitance ;
For unto a povre ordre for to zeve
Is signe that a man is wel i-schreve.
For if he zaf, he dorste make avaunt,
He wiste that a man was repentaunt.
For many a man so hard is of his herte,
Hemay not wepe though him sore smerte .
Therfore in stede ofwepyng and prayeres,
Men mooten ziven silver to the pore freres.
His typet was ay farsud ful of knyfes
And pynnes, for to zive faire wyfes.
And certayn [li] he hadde a mery noote.
Wel couthe he synge and pleye[ n ] on a rote.
Ofzeddynges he bar utturly the prys.
13*
298 THE FRIAR .
His nekke whit was as the flour-de-lys.
Therto he strong was as a champioun.
He knew wel the tavernes in every toun,
And every ostiller or gay tapstere,
Bet than a lazer, or a beggere,
For unto such a worthi man as he
Acorded not, as by his faculté,
To have with sike lazars aqueyntaunce.
It is not honest, it may not avaunce,
For to delen with such poraile,
But al with riche and sellers of vitaille.
And overal, ther eny profyt schulde arise,
Curteys he was, and lowe [ly ] of servyse.
Ther was no man nowher so vertuous.
Hewasthe beste begger in al his hous,
[ And zaf a certeyn ferme for the graunte
Non of his bretheren cam in his haunte]
For though a widewe hadde but oo schoo,
So plesaunt was his In principio,
Yet wolde he have a ferthing or he wente.
His purchace was bettur than his rente .
And rage he couthe and pleye[ n ] as a whelpe,
In love-days ther couthe he mochil helpe.
For ther was he not like a cloysterer,
With a thredbare cope as a pore scoler ,
But he was like a maister or a pope.
Of double worstede was his semy-cope,
That rounded was as a belle out of presse. 935

Somwhat he lipsede, for[his ] wantounesse,

To make his Englissch swete upon his tunge ;
And in his harpyng, whan that he hadde sunge,
His eyzen twynkeled in his heed aright,
As don the sterres in the frosty night. STO

This worthi lymytour was called Huberd .

A MARCHAUNT was ther with a forked berd ,
 THE MERCHANT AND THE CLERK. 299
In motteleye, and high on horse he sat,
Uppon his heed a Flaundrisch bever hat ;
His botus clapsud faire and fetously . 978

His resons he spak ful solempnely,

Sownynge alway the encres of his wynnynge.
He wolde the see were kepud for eny thinge
Bitwixe Middulburgh and Orewelle .
Wel couthe he in eschange scheeldes selle . 280

This worthiman ful wel his witte bisette ;

Ther wiste no man that he was in dette,
So estately was he of governaunce,
With his bargayns, and with his chevysaunce.
For sothe he was a worthiman withalle , 286

But soth to say, I not whatmen him calle.

A CLERK ther was of Oxenford also ,
That unto logik hadde longe i-go.
Al-so lene was his hors as is a rake,
And he was not right ſat, I undertake ; . 900

But lokede holwe, and therto soburly.

Ful thredbare was his overest courtepy,
For he hadde nouzt geten him zit a benefice,
Ne was not worthy to haven an office.
For him was lever have at his beddes heed 996

Twenty bookes, clothed in blak and reed ,

Of Aristotil, and of his philosophie ,
Then robus riche, or fithul, or (gay) sawtrie.
But al-though he were a philosophre,
zet hadde he but litul gold in cofre ; 800

Butal that he might[e ] gete , and his frendes sende

On bookes and his lernyng he it spende,
And busily gan for the soules pray [el
Ofhem that zaf him wherwith to scolayſe ]
Ofstudie took hemost[e] cure and heede. 206

Not oo word spak he more than was neede ;

Al that he spak it was ofheye prudence,
300 THE SERGEANT-AT-LAW AND FRANKLIN.
And schort and quyk, and ful of gret sentence.
Sownynge in moral manere was his speche,
And gladly wolde he lerne, and gladly teche.
A SERGEANT OF Lawe, war and wys,
That often hadde ben atte parvy's ,
Ther was also, ful riche of excellence.
Discret he was, and of gret reverence :
Hesemed such, his wordes were so wise ,
Justice he was ful often in assise ,
By patent, and by pleyn commissioun ;
For his science, and for his heih renoun,
Of fees and robes had he many oon .
So gret a purchasour was ther nowher noon.
Al was fee symple to him in effecte ,
His purchasyng might[ e ] nought ben to him suspecte.
Nowher so besy a man as he ther nas,
And zit he semedle ] besier than he was.
In termes hadde [he ] caas and domes alle, 235
That fro the tyme of kyng (Will] were falle .
Therto he couthe endite, and make a thing,
Ther couthe no man pynche at his writyng.
And every statute couthe he pleyn by roote.
He rood but hoomly in a medled coote ,
Gird with a seynt of silk , with barres smale ;
Of his array telle I no lenger tale.
A FRANKELEYN ther was in his companye ;
Whit was his berde, as [ is ] the dayesye.
Of his complexioun he was sangwyn .
Wel loved he in the morn a sop in wyn .
To lyve[n ] in delite was al his wone,
For he was Epicurius owne sone,
That heeld opynyour, that pleyn delyt
Was verraily felicité perfyt.
An househaldere, and that a gret, was he ;
Seynt Julian he was in his countré.
 THE HABERDASHER , CARPENTER, ETC. 301
His breed, his ale, was alway after oon ;
A bettre envyned man was nowher noon .
Withoute bake mete was never his hous,
Of Reissch and fissch , and that so plentyvous,
It snewed in his hous of mete and drynk [e],
Of alle deyntees thatmen cowde thynk [e].
Aftur the sondry sesouns of the zeer,
He chaunged hem atmete and at soper.
Ful many a fat partrich had he in mewe,
And many a brem and many a luce in stewe.
Woo was his cook , but if his sauce were
Poynant and scharp , and redy al his gere.
His table dormant in his halle alway
Stood redy covered al the longe day.
At sessions ther was he lord and sire.
Ful ofte tyme he was knight of the schire .
An anlas and a gipser al of silk
Heng at his gerdul, whit asmorne mylk .
A schirreve hadde he ben , and a counter ;
Was nowher such a worthi vavaser.
An HABURDASSHER and a CARPENTER,
A Webbe, a Deyer, and a TAPICER,
Weren with us eeke, clothed in oo lyvere,
Of a solempne and gret fraternité.
Ful freissh and newe here gere piked was ;
Here knyfes were i-chapud nat with bras,
But al with silver wrought ful clene and wel,
Here guidles and here pouches every del.
Welsemed eche of hem a fair burgeys,
To sitten in a zeldehalle on thedeys.
Every man for the wisdom that he can,
Was schaply for to ben an aldurman.
For catel hadde they inough and rente,
And eek here wyfes wolde it wel assente ;
And elles certeyn hadde thei ben to blame.
 302 THE COOK AND THE SAILOR.
It is right fair for to be cleptmadame,
And for to go to vigilies al byfore,
And han a mantel rially i-bore. 850
A Cook thei hadde with hem for the nones ,
To boyle chiknes and the mary bones,
And poudre marchaunt, tart, and galyngale.
Wel cowde he knowe a drauzt of Londone ale.
He cowde roste, sethe, broille, and frie, 85

Make mortreux, and wel bake a pye.

But gret harm was it, as it semede me,
That on his schyne a mormal hadde he ;
For blankmanger he made with the beste.
A SCHIPMAN was ther, wonyng fer by weste : 800

For ought I woot, he was of Dertemouthe.

He rood upon a rouncy, as he couthe,
In a gowne of faldyng to the kne.
A dagger hangyng on a laas hadde he .
Aboute his nekke under his arm adoun. 806

The hoote somer had [de] maad his hew al broun ;

And certeinly he was a good felawe.
Ful many a draught of wyn had he [v-]drawe
From Burdeux-ward , whil that the chapman sleep.
Of nyce conscience took he no keep. 100

If that he foughte, and hadde the heizer hand,

By water he sente hem hoom to every land .
But of his craft to rikne wel the tydes ,
His stremes and his dangers him bisides,
His herbergh and his mone, his lodemenage,
Ther was non such from Hulle to Cartage.
Hardy he was, and wys to undertake ;
With many a tempest hadde his berd ben schake.
He knew wel alle the havenes, as thei were,
From Scotlond to the cape of Fynestere, 110

And every cryk in Bretayne and in Spayne ;

His barge y-clepud was the Magdelayne.
 THE DOCTOR OF PHYSIC . 303
Ther was also a DocTOUR OF Phisik ,
In al this world ne was ther non him lyk
To speke of phisik and of surgerye ; 116

For he was groundud in astronomye,

Hekepte his pacient wondurly wel
In houres by his magik naturel.
Wel cowde he fortune the ascendent
Ofhis ymages for his pacient.
Heknew the cause of every maladye ,
Were it of cold , or hete , or moyst, or drye,
And where thei engendrid , and of what humour ;
Hewas a verrey perfizt practisour.
The cause i-knowe, and of his harmethe roote , 125

Anon he zaf the syke man his boote .

Ful redy hadde he his apotecaries,
To sende him dragges, and his letuaries,
For eche of hem made othur (for) to wynne ;
Here frendschipe was not newe to begynne. 180

Wel knew he the olde Esculapius,

And Deiscorides, and eeke Rufus ;
Old Ypocras, Haly, and Galien ;
Serapyon , Razis, and Avycen ;
Averrois, Damescen , and Constantyn ;
Bernard, and Gatisden , and Gilbertyn.
Of his diete mesurable was he,
For it was of no superfiuité,
But of gret norisching and digestible
His studie was but litel on the Bible .
In sangwin and in pers he clad was al,
Lined with taffata and with senda ).
And zit he was but esy in dispence ;
He kepte that he wan in pestilence.
For gold in phisik is a cordial,
Therfore he lovede gold in special.
A good WiF was ther of byside BATHE,
304 THE WIFE OF BATH .
But sche was somdel deef, and that was skathe.
Of cloth makyng she hadde such an haunt,
Sche passed hem of Ypris and of Gaunt, 480

In al the parisshewyf ne was ther noon

That to the offryng byforn hire schulde goon ,
And if ther dide, certeyn so wroth was sche,
That sche was thanne out of alle charité.
Hire keverchefs weren ful fyne of grounde ;
I durste swere they weyzede ten pounde
That on a Sonday were upon hire heed.
Hire hosen were of fyn [e ] scarlett reed,
Ful streyte y-teyed , and schoos ful moyste and newe.
Bold was hir face, and fair, and reed of hewe. 460
Sche was a worthy womman al hire lyſe,
Housbondes atte chirche dore hadde sche fyfe,
Withouten othur companye in zouthe ;
But thereof needeth nought to speke as nouthe.
And thries hadde sche ben at Jerusalem ;
Sche hadde passud many a straunge streem ;
At Rome sche hadde ben , and at Boloyne,
In Galice at seynt Jame, and at Coloyne.
Sche cowde moche of wandryng by the weye.
Gaitothud was sche, sothly for to seye.
Uppon an amblere esely sche sat,
Wymplid ful wel, and on hire heed an hat
As brood as is a bocler or a targe ;
A foot-mantel aboute hire hupes large,
And on hire feet a paire of spores scharpe.
In felawschipe wel cowde (sche] lawghe and carpe.
Of remedyes of love sche knew perchaunce,
For of that art sche knew the olde daunce.
A good man was ther of religioun ,
And was a pore Persoun of a toun ;
But riche he was of holy thought and werk.
Hewas also a lerned man , a clerk
 THE GOOD PARSON . 305
That Cristes Gospel gladly wolde preche ;
His parischens devoutly wold he teche.
Benigne he was, and wondur diligent, 485

And in adversité ful pacient;

And such he was i-proved ofte sithes.
Ful loth were him to curse for his tythes,
But rather wolde be zeven out of dowte ,
Unto his pore parisschens aboute, 490

Of his offrynge, and eek of his substaunce.

He cowde in litel thing han suffisance.
Wyd was his parisch, and houses fer asondur,
But hene lafte not for reyne ne thondur,
In siknesse ne in meschief to visite . 496

The ferrest in his parissche, moche and lite,

Uppon his feet, and in his hond a staf.
. This noble ensample unto his scheep he zaf,
That ferst he wroughte, and after that he taughte,
Out of the gospel he tho wordes caughte, 300

And this figure he addid [e] zit therto ,

That if gold ruste , what schulde yren doo ?
For if a prest be foul, on whom we truste ,
No wondur is a lewid man to ruste ;
And schame it is, if that a prest take kepe, 505
A schiten schepperd and a clene schepe ;
Wel oughte a prest ensample for to zive,
By his clennesse, how that his scheep schulde lyve.
He sette not his benefice to huyre,
And lefte his scheep encombred in the myre , 6: 0

And ran to Londone, unto seynte Poules,

To seeken him a chaunterie for soules,
Or with a brethurhede be withholde ;
But dwelte at hoom , and kepte wel his folde,
So that the wolf nemade it not myscarye. 615

He was a schepperde and no mercenarie ;

And though he holy were, and vertuous,
306 THE PLOUGHMAN AND THE MILLER.
He was to senful man nought dispitous,
Ne of his speche daungerous ne digne,
But in his teching discret and benigne.
To drawe folk to heven by fairnesse,
By good ensample, [this ] was his busynesse :
But it were eny persone obstinat,
What so he were of high or lowe estat,
Him wolde he snybbe scharply for the nones.
A bettre preest I trowe ther nowher non is.
He waytud after no pompe ne reverence,
Nemaked him a spiced conscience ,
But Cristes lore, and his apostles twelve,
He taught, and ferst he followed it himselve.
With him ther was a PLOUGHMAN, his brothur,
That hadde i-lad of dong fulmany a fothur.
A trewe swynker and a good was hee,
Lyvynge in pees and perfizt charitee.
God loved he best with al his trewe herte
At alle tymes, though him gamed or smerte ,
And thanne his neighebour right as himselve .
He wolde threisshe, and therto dyke and delve,
For Cristes sake, with every pore wight,
Withouten huyre, if it laye in his might.
His tythes payede he ful faire and wel,
Bathe of his owne swynk and his catel.
In a tabbard [he ] rood upon a mere.
Ther was also a reeve and a mellere,
A sompnour and a pardoner also, -
A maunciple, and my self, ther was no mo.
The NELLERE was a stout carl for the nones,
Ful big he was of braun , and eek of boones ;
That prevede wel, for overal ther he cam ,
At wrastlynge he wolde bere awey the ram .
He was schort schuldred, broode, a thikke knarre ,
Ther nas no dore that he nolde heve of harre ,
 THE MANCIPLE.
Or breke it with a rennyng with his heed.
His berd as ony sowe or fox was reed,
And therto brood, as though it were a spade.
Upon the cop right ofhis nose he hade
A werte, and theron stood a tuft of heres,
Reede as the berstles of a souwes eeres.
His nose -thurles blake were and wyde.
A swers and a bocler baar he by his side,
His mouth as wydewas as a gret forneys,
Hewas a jangler, and a goiyardeys,
And that was most of synne and harlotries.
Wel cowde he stele corn, and tollen thries ;
And zet he had a thombe of gold pardé.
A whit cote and [a ] blewe hood wered he.
A baggepipe cowde he blowe and sowne,
And therwithal he brought us out of towne.
A gentil MAUNCIPLE was ther of a temple ,
Of which achatours mighten take exemple
For to be wys in beyying of vitaille.
For whethur that he payde, or took by taille,
Algale he wayted e] so in his acate,
That he was ay biforn and in good state.
Now is not that ofGod a ful faire grace,
That such a lewed mannes wit schal pace
The wisdom of an heep of lernedemen ?
Ofmaystres hadde [he] moo than thries ten,
That were of lawe expert and curious ;
Of which ther were a doseyn in an house
Worthi to be stiwardz of rente and lond
Ofany lord that is in Engelond ,
To make him lyve by his propre good,
In honour detteles, but if he were wood,
Or lyve as scarsly as he can desire ;
And able for to helpen al a schire
In any caas thatmighte falle or happe ;
308 THE REEVE .
And zit this maunciple sette here aller cappe.
The REEVE was a sklendre colerik man ,
His berd was schave as neigh as ever he can. 500
His heer was by his eres neighei-schorn ,
His top was dockud lyk a preest biforn .
Ful longe wern his leggus, and ful lene,
Al like a staff, ther was no calf y - sene.
Wel cowde he kepe a gerner and a bynne ;
Ther was non auditour cowde on him wynne.
Wel wiste he by the drought, and by the reyn,
The zeeldyng of his seed , and of his greyn.
His lordes scheep, his nete , his dayerie ,
His swyn, his hors, his stoor, and his pultrie,
Was holly in this reeves governynge ,
And by his covenaunt zaf the rekenynge,
Syn that his lord was twenti zeer of age ;
Ther couthe noman bringe him in arrerage.
Ther nas ballif, ne herde, ne other hyne,
That they ne knewe his sleight and his covyne ;
They were adrad of him , as of the deth (ej.
His wonyng was ful fair upon an heth [e],
With grene trees i-schadewed was his place,
He cowde bettre than his lord purchace.
Ful riche he was i-stored prively ,
His lord wel couthe he plese subtilly,
To zeve and lene him of his owne good ,
And have a thank, a cote, and eek an hood.
In zouthe he lerned hadde a good mester ;
Hewas a wel good wright, a carpenter.
This reeve sat upon a wel good stot,
That was a pomely gray, and highte Scot.
A long surcote of pers uppon he hadde,
And by his side he bar a rusty bladde.
OfNorthfolk was this reeve of which I telle,
Byside a toun men callen Baldeswelle .
 THE SOMPNOUR .
Tukkud he was, as is a frere, aboute ,
And ever he rood the hynderest of the route .
A SOMPOUR was ther with us in that place,
That hadde a fyr-reed cherubyn [e]s face,
For sawceflem he was, with eyzen narwe.
As hoot he was, and leccherous, as a sparwe,
With skalled browes blak , and piled berd ;
Of his visage children weren aferd .
Ther nas quyksilver, litarge, ne bremstone,
Boras, ceruce, ne oille of tartre noon ,
Ne oynement that wolde clense and byte,
That him might helpen of his whelkes white ,
Ne of the knobbes sittyng on his cheekes.
Wel loved he garleek , oynouns, and ek leekes,
And for to drinke strong wyn reed as blood .
Thanne wolde he speke, and crye as he were wood.
And whan that he wel dronken hadde thewyn ,
Than wolde he speke no word but Latyn . 640
A fewe termes hadde he, tuo or thre ,
That he hadde lerned out of som decree ;
No wondur is, he herde it al the day ;
And eek ye knowe wel, how that a jay
Can clepe Watte, as wel as can the pope. 666

But who so wolde in othur thing him grope,

Thanne hadde he spent al his philosophie,
Ay, Questio quid juris, wolde he crye.
He was a gentil harlot and a kynde ;
A bettre felaw schuldemen nowher fynde.
Hewolde suffre for a quart of wyn
A good felawe to han his concubyn
A twelve moneth , and excuse him atte fulle.
And prively a fynch eek cowde he pulle.
And if he fond owher a good felawe,
He wolde teche him to have non awe
In such a caas of the archedeknes curs,
310 THE PARDONER .
But if a mannes soule were in his purs ;
For in his purs he scholde punyssched be.
' Purs is the ercedeknes helle,' quod he.
But wel I woot he lyeth right in dede ;
Of cursyng oweth ech gulty man to drede ;
For curs wol slee right as assoillyng saveth ;
And also ware him of a significavit.
In daunger hadde he at his own assise 605

The zonge gurles of the diocise,

And knew here counseil, and was al here red.
A garland had he set up on his heed ,
As gret as it were for an ale -stake ;
A bokeler had he maad him of a cake. 670

With him ther rood a gentil PARDONER

Of Rouncival, his frend and his comper,
That streyt was comen from the court of Rome.
Fullowde he sang, Com hider, love, to me.
This sompnour bar to him a stif burdoun ,
Was nevere trompe of half so gret a soun .
This pardoner hadde heer as zelwe as wex,
But smothe it heng, as doth a strike of flex ;
By unces hynge his lokkes that he hadde,
And therwith he his schuldres overspradde.
Fulthenne it lay, by culpons on and oon ,
But hood , for jolitee, ne wered he noon ,
For it was trussud up in his walet.
Him thought he rood al of the newe get,
Dischevele, sauf his cappe, he rood al bare.
Suche glaryng eyzen hadde he as an hare.
A vernicle hadde he sowed on his cappe.
His walet lay byforn him in his lappe,
Bret-fulof pardoun come from Rome al hoot.
A voys he hadde as smale as eny goot. 90

No berd ne hadde he, nenever scholde have,

As smothe it was as it were late i-schave ;
 THE PARDONER .

I trowe he were a geldyng or a mare,

But of his craft, fro Berwyk unto Ware,
Newas ther such another pardoner.
For in his male he hadde a pilwebeer,
Which , that he saide, was oure lady veyl:
He seide, he hadde a gobet of the seyl
That seynt Petur hadde, whan that he wente
Uppon the see, til Jhesu Crist him hente.
He hadde a cros of latoun ful of stones,
And in a glas he hadde pigges bones.
But with thise reliq [ u ] es, whanne that he fand
A pore persoun dwellyng uppon land,
Upon a day he gat him more moneye
Than that the persoun gat in monthes tweye.
And thuswith feyned flaterie and japes,
Hemade the persoun and the people his apes.
But trewely to tellen atte laste,
Hewas in churche a noble ecclesiaste .
Wel cowde he rede a lessoun or a storye,
But altherbest he sang an offertorie ;
For wel he wyst[e] whan that song was songe,
Hemoste preche, and wel affyle his tunge,
To wynne silver, as he right wel cowde ;
Therfore he sang ful meriely and lowde.
Now have I told zou schortly in a clause
Thestat, tharray, the nombre, and eek the cause
Why that assembled was this companye
In Southwerk at this gentil ostelrie ,
That highte the Tabbard, faste by the Belle .
But now is tyme to zow for to telle
How that we bare us in that ilke night,
Whan we were in that ostelrie alight ;
And aftur wol I telle of oure viage,
And al the remenaunt of oure pilgrimage.
But ferst I pray you of your curtesie,
312 THE HOST OF THE TABARD INN.
That ye ne reite it natmy vilanye,
Though that I speke al pleyn in this matere,
To telle you here wordes and here cheere ;
Ne though I speke here wordes propurly.
For this ye knowen al so wel as I,
Who-so schal telle a tale aftur a man ,
Hemoste reherce , as neigh as ever he can ,
Every word, if it be in his charge,
Al speke he never so rudely ne large ;
Or elles he moot telle his tale untrewe,
Or feyne thing, or fynde wordes newe.
Hemay not spare , tho he were his brothur ;
Hemoste as wel say oo word as anothur.
Crist spak himself ful broode in holy writ,
And wel ye woot no vilanye is it.
Eke Plato seith , who so that can him rede,
The wordes mot be cosyn to the dede.
Also I pray you to forzeve it me,
Al have I folk nat set in here degre
Here in this tale, as that thei shulde stonde ;
Mywitt is thynne, ye may wel undurstonde.
Greet cheere made oure ost us everichon,
And to the souper sette he us anon ; 769

And served us with vitaille atte beste.

Strong was the wyn , and wel to drynke us leste.
A semely man our ooste was withalle
For to han been a marchal in an halle ;
A largeman was die with eyzen stepe, 155

A fairere burgeys is ther noon in Chepe :

Bold of his speche, and wys and wel i-taught,
And of manhede lakkede he right naught.
Eke therto he was right a mery man ,
And after soper playen he bygan , 760

And spak of myrthe among othur thinges,

Whan thatwe hadde maad our rekenynges ;
 HE PROPOSES TO 'SHORTEN THE WAY. 313
And sayde thus : ' Lo, lordynges, trewely
Yeben tome right welcomehertily :
For by my trouthe, if that I schal not lye ,
I ne saugh this zeer so mery a companye
At oones in this herbergh as is now .
Fayn wold I do yow merthe, wiste I how ,
And of a mert ie I am right now bythought,
. To doon you eese, and it schal coste nought. 770

Ye goon to Caunturbury ; God you speede,

The blisſulmartir quyte you youre meede !
And wel I woot, as ye gon by the weye,
Ye schapen yow to talken and to pleye ;
For trewely comfort ne merthe is noon
To ryde by the weye domb as a stoon ;
And therfore wol I make you disport,
As I seyde erst, and do you som confort.
And if yow liketh alle by oon assent
Now for to standen at my juggement, 780
And for to werken as I schal you seye,
To morwe, when ye riden by the weye,
Now by my fadres soule that is deed ,
But ye be merye, smyteth ofmyn heed.
Hold up youre hond withoute more speche.' 786
Oure counseil was not longe for to seche ;
Us thoughte it nas natworth to make it wys,
And graunted him withoute more avys,
And bad him seie his verdite , as him leste.
* Lordynges,' quoth he, ‘now herkeneth for the beste ; 780
But taketh not, I pray you, in disdayn ;
This is the poynt, to speken schort and playn ,
That ech of yow to schorte with youre weie,
In this viage, schal telle tales tweye,
To Caunturburi-ward, I mene it so , 796
And hom -ward he schal tellen othur tuo,
Of aventures that ther han bifalle.
14
314 BY TELLING TALES OF ADVENTURE.
And which of yow that bereth him best of alle,
That is to seye, that telleth in this caas
Tales of best sentence and of solas,
Schal han a soper at your alther cost
Here in this place sittynge by this post,
Whan that we comen ageyn from Canturbery .
And for to make you the more mery,
I wol myselven gladly with you ryde,
Right atmyn owen cost, and be youre gyde.
And whoso wole my juggementwithseie
Schal paye for alwe spenden by the weye. .
And if yevouchesauf that it be so,
Telle me anoon, withouten wordes moo, 810

And I wole erely schappeme therfore.'

This thingwas graunted, and oure othus swore
With ful glad herte , and prayden him also
Thathe wolde vouchesauf for to doon so ,
And that he wolde ben oure governour, 816

And of our tales jugge and reportour,

And sette a souper at a certeyn prys ;
And we wolde rewled be at his devy's,
In heygh and lowe ; and thus by oon assent
Webeen acorded to his juggement. 620

And therupon the wyn was fet anoon ;

Wedronken , and to reste wente echoon.
Withouten eny lengere taryinge.
A morwewhan that the day bigan to sprynge,
Up roos oure ost, and was oure althur cok , 895

And gaderud us togider alle in a flok ,

And forth we riden a litel more than paas,
Unto the waterynge of seint Thomas.
And there oure ost bigan his hors areste ,
And seyde, ' Lordus, herkeneth if yow leste .
Ye woot youre forward , and I it you recorde.
If eve-song and morwe-song accorde,
 THE KNIGHT TO TELL THE FIRST TALE. 315
Let se now who schal telle ferst a tale.
As evere I moote drynke wyn or ale,
Who so be rebel to my juggement 835

Schal paye for al that by the weye is spent.

Nor draweth cut, er that we forther twynne ;
Which that hath the schortest schal bygynne.'
• Sire knight,' quoth he, '[my] maister and my lord ,
Now draweth cut, for that is myn acord . 810

Cometh ner,' quoth he, 'my lady prioresse ;

And ye, sir clerk , lat be your schamfastnesse ,
Ne studieth nat ; ley hand to , every man .'
Anon to drawen every wight bigan ,
And schortly for to tellen as it was, 845

Were it by aventure, or sort, or cas,

The soth is this, the cut fil to the knight,
Of which ful glad and blithe was every wight ;
And telle he moste his tale as was resoun ,
By forward and by composicioun , 860

As ye han herd ; what needeth wordesmoo ?

And whan this goode man seigh that it was so ,
Ashe that wys was and obedient
To kepe his forward by his fre assent,
He seyde : ‘ Syn I schal bygynne the game, 815

What, welcome be thou cut, a Goddus name !

Now lat us ryde, and herkneth what I seye.'
And with that word we ridden forth oure weye ;
And he bigan with right a merie chere
His tale, and seide right in this manere. 800
 SELECTIONS
FROM

GOWER ’S CONFESSIO AMANTIS .

THE STORY OF CEIX AND ALCEON.

This finde I writen in poesy
Ceix the king of Troceny
Hadde Alceon to his wife ,
Which as her owne hertes life
Him loveth . And he had also
A brother, which was cleped tho
Dedalion , and he par cas
Fro kinde of man forshape was
Into a goshauke for likenesse ,
Wherof this king great hevinesse
Hath take and thought in his corage
To gone upon a pelrinage
Into a straunge region ,
Where he hath his devocion
To done his sacrifice and prey,
If thathe might in any wey
Toward the goddes finde grace
His brothers hele to purchace,
So that he mighte be reformed
Of that he hadde be transformed.
To this purpose and to this ende
This king is redy for to wende
Ashe, which wolde go by ship .
 CEIX AND ALCEON. 317
And for to done him felaship
His wife unto the see him brought
With all her herte and him besought,
That he the time her wolde sain ,
Whan that he thoughte come ayein .'
Within , he saith , two monthes day,
And thus in alle haste he may
He toke his leve and forth he saileth
Wepend, and she her self bewaileth
And torneth home there she cam fro .
But whan themonthes were ago,
The which he set of his coming,
And that she herde no tiding,
There was no care for to seche,
Wherof the goddes to beseche.
Tho shebegan in many a wise
And to Juno her sacrifice
Above all other most she dede
And for her lord she hath so hede
To wite and knowehow that he ferd,
That Juno the goddesse her herde
Anone, and upon thismatere
She badde Yris hermessagere
To Slepes hous that she shal wende
And bid him , that he make an ende
By sweven and shewen all the cas
Unto this lady, how it was.
This Yris fro the highe stage,
Whiche undertake hath the message,
Her reiny cope did upon,
The which was wonderly begone
With colours of diverse hewe
An hunderd mo than men it knewe,
The heven liche unto a bowe
She bende and she cam downe lowe,
 N
318 CEIX AND ALCEO .
The god of slepe where that shefond
And that was in a straunge lond,
Which marcheth upon Chimery .
For there, as saith the poesy ,
The god of slepe hath made his hous,
Whiche of entaile is merveilous.
Underan hill there is a cave,
Which of the sonnemay nought have,
So that no man may knowe aright
The point betwene the day and night.
There is no fire, there is no sparke,
There is no dore, which may charke,
Wherof an eye shulde unshet,
So that inward there is no let.
And for to speke of that withoute,
There stant no great tre nigh aboute,
Wheron there mighte crowe or pie
Alighte for to clepe or crie.
There is no cock to crowe day
Ne beste none, which noise may
The hille, butall aboute round
There is growend upon the ground
Popy, which bereth the sede of slepe,
With other herbes suche an hepe.
A stille water for the nones
Rennend upon the smalle stones,
Which hight of Lethes the river,
Under that hille in such maner .
There is, which yiveth great appetite
To slepe. And thus ful of delite
Slepe hath his hous, and of his couche
Within his chambre if I shall touche
Of hebenus that slepy tre
The bordes all aboute be,
And for heshulde slepe sofie
 CEIX AND ALCEON . 319
Upon a fether bed alofte
He lith with many a pilwe of doun ,
The chambre is strowed up and doun
With swevenes many a thousand fold .
Thus came Yris into this holde
And to the bed, whiche is all black ,
She goth , and ther with Slepe she spake, 100

And in this wise as shewas bede

The message of Juno she dede,
Full ofte her wordes she reherceth ,
Er he his slepy eres perceih
With mochel wo. But ate laste 106

His slombrend eyen he upcaste

And said her, that it shal be do,
Wherof amonge a thousand tho
Within his hous, that slepy were,
In speciall he chese out there 110

Thre, whiche shulden do this dede.

The first of hem , so as I rede,
Was Morpheus, the whose nature
Is for to take the figure
Of that persone that him liketh , 115

Wherof that he ful ofte entriketh

The life, which slepe shal by night.
And Ithecus that other hight,
Which hath the vois of every soune,
The chese and the condicioun 10

Of every life what so it is.

The thridde suend after this
Is Panthasas, which may transforme
Of every thing the righte forme
And chaunge it in another kinde.
Upon hem thre, so as I finde,
Of swevens stant all thapparence,
Which other while is evidence
320 CEIX AND ALCEON .
And other while but a jape.
But netheles it is so shape,
ThatMorpheus by night alone
Appereth unto Alceone
In likenesse of her husbonde
Al naked dede upon the stronde,
135
And how he dreint in speciall
These other two it shewen all.
The tempest of the blacke cloude,
The wode see, the windes loude,
All this she met, and sigh him deien,
Wherof that she began to crien
Slepend a bedde there she lay.
And with that noise of her affray
Her women sterten up aboute,
Whiche of her lady were in doubte
145
And axen her, how that she ferde.
And she right as she sigh and herde
Her sweven hath tolde hem every dele .
And they it halsen alle wele
And sain , it is a token of good.
But til she wist how that it stood, 150

She hath no comfort in her herte.

Upon the morwe and up she sterte
And to the see , where as shemet,
The body lay, withoute lete 156
She drough , and whanne she cam nigh
Starke dede his armes sprad she sigh
Her lord, fletend upon the wawe,
Wherof her wittes be withdrawe.
And she, which toke of deth no kepe,
Anone forth lepte into the depe
And wold have caught him in her arme.
This infortune of double harme
The goddes from the heven above
 CEIX AND ALCEON .
Beheld and for the trouthe of love,
Whiche in this worthy lady stood, 165

They have upon the salte flood

Her dreinte lorde and her also
Fro deth to life torned so ,
That they ben shapen into briddes
Swimmend upon the wawe amiddes. 170

And whan she sigh her lord livend

In likenesse of a bird swimmend
.And she was of the same sort,
So as she mighte do disport
Upon the joie, which she hadde, 175

Her winges both abrode she spradde

And him so as she may suffise
Becliptand kist in suche a wise ,
As she was whilomewont to do.
Her winges for her armes two 190

She toke and for her lippes softe

Her harde bille, and so ful ofle
She fondeth in her briddes forme,
If that she might her self conforme
To do the plesaunce of a wife, 185

As she did in that other life.

For though she hadde her power lore
Her will stood, as it was to -fore ,
And serve h him so as shemay.
Wherof into this ilke day 190
To -gider upon the see they wone,
Where many a doughter and a sone
They bringen forth of briddes kinde.
And formen shulden take in minde
This Alceon the trewe quene, 105

Her briddes yet as it is sene

Of Alceon the namebere.
 236 325 CEIX AND ALCEON
And otherwhile buta jape.
Ef
Butnetheles it is so shape,
wel That Morpheus bynight alone
Appereth unto Alceone
huo In likenesse of herhusbonde
beny Al naked dede upon the stronde,
uals And how he dreintin speciall
heue
These other two it shewen all.
uou
vila The tempest of the blacke cloude,
I: 1 The wode see, thewindes loude,
yelj ! Allthis she met, and sigh bim deien,
Wherof that she began to crien
Þet
ded Slepend a bedde there shelav.
wel And with thatnoise of her affray
zig Her women sterten up aboute,
Whiche of her latr were in doubte
Andaren her, how that she ferde
And she right as she siga and herde
Her sacren bach to te sem erery dele.
Aacher basen are wele
An s azken a good
Bassbears20
Se aca b ar berie
Uneruedas e sa
2 ** .235 me
27 . 08
.. . and wasSSIITE
- 122 VE,
1: 1
‫ہے جس‬ ‫‪. . . .‬م‬ ‫و‬
 THE STORY OF ROSIPHELE.
Of Armenie I rede thus,
There was a king whiche Herupus
Was hote, and he a lusty maide
To doughter had, and as men saide
Her name was Rosiphele,
Which tho was of great renome.
For she was bothe wise and faire
And shulde ben her faders heire .
But she had o defaulte of slouthe
Towardes love, and that was routhe.
For so well couthe no man say,
Which mighte set her in the way
Of loves occupacion
Through none ymaginacion,
That scolewolde she nought knowe.
And thus she was one of the slowe
As of suche hertes besinesse,
Till whanne Venus the goddesse,
Which loves court hath for to reule ,
Hath brought her into better reule
Forth with Cupide, and with his might,
For they merveile of suche a wight,
Which tho was in her lusty age
Desireth nouther mariage
Ne yet the love of paramours ,
Which ever hath ben thecomun cours
Amonges hem , that lusty were .
So was it shewed after there.
For he, that highe hertes loweth ,
With firy dartes whiche hethroweth,
Cupide, whiche of love is god,
In chastisinge hath made a rod
To drive away her wantonnesse ,
 THE STORY OF ROSIPHELE. 323
So that within a while I gesse,
She had on suche a chaunce sporned ,
That all her mod was overtorned ,
Which first she had of slowemanere .
For thus it felle, as thou shalt here. 285
286

Whan come was the month of May,

She wolde walke upon a day,
And that was er the sonne arist,
Of women but a fewe it wist.
And forth she wente prively 940

Unto the park was faste by,

All softe walkend on the gras,
Till she came there the launde was,
Through which ther ran a great rivere.
It thought her faire and saide : Here 245

I woll abide under the shawe,

And bad her women to withdrawe
And there she stood alone stille
To thenke what was in her wille.
She sigh the swote floures springe, 950

She herde gladde foules singe,

She sigh the bestes in her kinde,
The buck , the doo, the hert, the hinde,
The male go with the femele.
And so began there a quarele 205

Betwene love and her owne herte,

Fro which she couthe noughtasterte.
And as she cast her eye aboute,
She sigh clad in one sute a route
Of ladies, where they comen ride 080

A longe under the wodes side.

On faire amblende hors they set,
Thatwere all white, faire and great,
And everychone ride on side.
The sadels were of suche a pride 206
324 THE STORY OF ROSIPHELE.
With perle and gold so well begone,
So riche sigh she never none,
In kirtles and in copes riche
They weren clothed alle aliche
Departed even of white and blewe
With alle lustes , that she knewe,
They were embrouded over all,
Her bodies weren longe and small.
The beaute fair upon her face
It may none erthly thing deface, 275

Corounes on her hede they bere,

As eche of hem a quene were,
That alle the golde of Cresus halle
The leste coronall of alle
Ne might have boughtafter the worth . 960
Thus comen they ridende forth .
The kinges doughter, which this sigh ,
For pure abasshe drewe her adrigh
And helde her close under a bough
And let hem passen stille inough .
For as her thought in her avise,
To hem that weren of suche a price
She was nought worthy to axen there,
Fro whenne they come, or what they were,
But lever than this worldes good 200

She wolde have wist how that it stood

And put her hede a litel out,
And as she loked her aboute ,
She sigh comend under the linde
A woman upon an hors behinde.
The hors, on which she rode, was black ,
All lene and galled upon the back
And halted, as he were encloied ,
Wherof the woman was annoied .
Thus was the hors in sory plight,
 THE STORY OF ROSIPHELE . 325

But for all that a sterre whit

Amiddes in her front she hadde.
Her sadel eke was wonder badde,
In which the wofull woman sat.
And netheles there was with that 306

A riche bridel for thenones

Of golde and preciouse stones ;
Her cote was somdele to -tore,
About her middel twenty score
Of horse halters and well mo 810

There hingen ate time tho.

Thus whan she came the lady nigh ,
Than toke she better hede and sigh
The woman fair was of visage,
Fresh, lusty , yong and tendre of age. 315

And so this lady, there she stood,

Bethought her well and understood,
That this, which came ridende tho,
Tidinges couthe telle of tho,
Whiche as she sigh to-fore ride, 320

And put her forth and praide abide

And said : Ha suster, letme here ,
What ben they, that riden now here
And ben so richly arraied ?
This woman , which came so esmaied, 395

Answerde with full softe speche

And said : Madame, I shall you teche,
These are of tho, that whilom were
Servaunts to love and trouthe bere ,
There as they had their hertes sette. 330

Fare well, for I may nought be lette.

Madame, I go to my service,
So must I haste in alle wise
Forthy, Madame, yif me leve,
I may nought longe with you leve. 835
326 THE STORY OF ROSIPHELE .
Ha, gode suster, yet I prey ,
Tell me,why ye be so besey,
And with these halters thus begone ?
Madame, whilom I was one,
That to my fader hadde a king. 840

But I was slowe and for no thing

Me liste nought to love obey,
And that I now full sore abey,
For I whilom no love hadde,
My hors is now feble and badde 845

And all to -tore is min array.

And every yere this fresshe May
These lusty ladies ride aboute,
And I must nedes sue her route
In this maner, as ye now se
And trusse her halters forth with me
And am but as her horse knave.
None other office I ne have,
Hem thenketh I am worthy no more,
For I was slowe in loves lore,
Whan I was able for to lere
And wolde nought the tales here
Of hem , that couthen love teche.
Now tell me than , I you beseche,
Wherof that riche bridel serveth ?
With that her chere away she swerveth ,
And gan to wepe and thusshe tolde :
This bridel, which ye now beholde,
So richeupon min horse hed,
Madame, afore er I was dede, $65

Whan I was in my lusty life,

There fell into min hert a strife
Of love, which me overcome,
So that therafter hede I nome
And though : I wolde love a knight,
*8
 THE STORY OF ROSIPHELE . 327
That lastewell a fourtenight,
For it no lenger mighte laste,
So nigh my life was ate laste .
But nowe alas to late ware
That I ne had him loved ere, 876

For deth cam so in haste byme,

Er I therto had any time,
That it nemighte ben acheved .
But for all that I am releved
Of thatmywill was good therto 380
That love suffreth it be so ,
That I shall such a bridel were.
Nowe have ye herd all min answere ,
To god , Madame, I you betake,
And warneth alle for my sake, 896

Of love that they be nought idel

And bid hem thenke upon my bridel.
And with that worde all sodeinly
She passeth as it were a skie
All clene out of this ladies sight.
And tho for fere her herte aflight
And saide to her self : Helas !
I am right in the same cas.
But if I live after this day,
I shall amende it if Imay. 395

And thushomward this lady went

And chaunged all her first entent
Within herherte and gan to swere ,
That she no halters wolde bere.
 GLOSSARY.

ABBREVIATIONS, ETC. - Joh., A . S. Gospel of John ; Æl., Homilies

of Æltric ; Os., Orosius ; Bs., Boethius ; S. C., Anglo -Saxon Chronicle ;
1... Lažamon's Brut; A . R ., Ancren Riwle ; 0., Ormulum ; H . III.,
Proclamation of llenry III.; R ., Robert ofGloucester's Chronicle ; A . I.,
Dan Michel's Ayenbite of Inwyt ; M ., Sir John Maundevile's Voiage ;
II. P., Higien 's Polychronicon ; P. P., Piers Plowman ; P. C ., Piers
Plowman 's Creed ; W ., Wycliffite Versions; C., Chalicer ; G .,Gower.
1. or adj., adjective ; adv., adverb) ; pron., pronoun ; prep.,preposition ;
pr. or pres., present ; 8.,singular ; pl., plural; p. 8., past tense singular;
p.pl., past tense plural ; pr. or pres. p., present participle ; imp., impera
tive ; inf., infinitive ; fut.inf., future, or dative, intinitive,or gerund ; g.or
., genitive ; d .;dative ; acc., accusative ; abl., ablative or instrumental ;
dej , definite ; indef., indefinite ; 1p., 2p., 3p., 1st, 2d , 3d , person.
The three declensions of A . S. nouns are designated as 1m ., 18., 1n .,
1si decl., masculine, 1st decl., feminine, 1st decl., neuter ; 2m ., 21., 2d
decl., masc., 2d decl., neuter ; 34., 3d . decl. fem .
Of the weak verbs, the infinitive , the past tense singular,and the past
participle, are given ; of the strong verbs, the infinitive, the 3d person
singular of the present indicative, when there is a vowel change in the
24 and 3d persons, the p. 8., p. pl., and pp., and the number of the class
to which a verb belongs, is put in parenthesis immediately after the
lica ling. From the p . pl., the student will know the vowel change, if
any , which takes place in the 2d person singular of the past indicative,
and which extends through the plural indicative and through the
singular and plural of the past subjunctive.
References are made to chapter and verse of the A . S. version of
John (all other Scriptural references are to the Wycliffite versions) ; to
page and line of the other prose selections, and to the line alone of
those in verse ; e. 9., bôcere, a bookman, scribe, Joh. viii. 3 ; spédig ,
prosperous, 78 : 27, the number designating the page being followed by
a colon (:) , tellan , p. tealde, pp.geteald , to tell, etc., 60 : 2 ; 66 : 15 ; 67 : 14 ;
zisles, hostages, L . 149 ; 201 ; 282 ; 308 ; niplull, envious, 0 . 78 ; brid ,
bird ; Eccl. xii. 4 ; pl. briddes, A . R . 158 : 5 ; J . 241: 19 ; G . 169; etc.
In the alphabetic arrangement, k , o, and y (vocal), whether initial or
occurring within words, are entered as c, u , and i, respectively . In this
way, identical words like cining, cyning, and kyning, cniht and kniht,
couthe and kouthe, ideland ydel, ilc and ylc, brid and bryd ,acende and
akende, which, otherwise, would be separated , are brought together.
Words with the prefix ge and its residuals y and i, are generally
entered under their stems.
Y, consonant, is put in its usual place.
 GLOSSARY. 330
ph, Đ 8, and 3, whether initial or occurring within words, are
brought in at the end of the alphabetical arrangement; 8. 9., sceapa is
entered after sceauung, 08, after ouune.
Pure Anglo -Saxon words are marked in the Glossary with a * .
The hyphen placed between the ending -en of a word from Lazamon,
indicates that two forms occur ; e . g., abugge-n stands for abugge and
abuggen .

enraged . L. 631, 660. (A. S.

ge-belgan (18 )).
á * aye, ever, always, constantly ; ábræcan,* P . pl. broke down.
á on écny'sse, ever to eternily, | Os. See ábrecan .
forever and ever ; 62 :4 ; á bú - ábrecan * ( 15) , to break, destrov;
ian ende on écnysse, ever with capture by assault ; p. s. ábric:
out end to eternity ; 67 :26. pl. ábrácon ; pp. ábrocen . Os.
a , on , in . ( A . S . an , on .) L .68, ábredan * ( 17 ), to draw ; p .s.
171, 487, 524; R . 485. a ábræd ; PP. ábrudon ; D
Goddus name. C . 856. | ábroden . See ábregdan.
abbe, to have ; pl. abhep. R . ábregdan * (17 ), to take awar,
abbod,* abbot, 2m . abbol. snatch ; draw (a sword) ; p.
ábeáh . * See ábúgan . s. ábrægd ; pl. ábrugdon ; pp.
abebissam , the fruit of the bal ábrogden (ábregden ).
sam tree. M . 243:11. abufenn , prep. above. 0 .
a bedde, abed . G . 141. ábúgan * (19), to bou', bend
abey, ip. s. aby, pay for, expi down, yield , submit ; p. s. ábeáh ;
ate. G . 343. pl. ábugon ; pp. ábugen , ábo
abid , imp. s. abide. L. 1022. gen. Joh . viii. 6.
abide, to await ; abide mo, to | abugge-n , to pay for, buy dear;
wait for more (men.) R . p. abohte ; PP. aboht. L.
ábysean ,* ábysgan , ábysgean , | 474.
10 occupy, preoccupy, prepossess; a buten , ever without ; abuten
subj. pr.pl.ábisegien . Bs. 103 :2 | ænde. H . III.
ábítan * (20 ), to bite, devour ; he | abuten , adv. about. L.
ábítt ; P. s. ábát ; pl. ábiton ; ac, * but, for.
pp. ábiten . 60 :17 ; 61:3. ac, ak , but. P. P . 94, 254.
abited, bileth . L . 71 . acan* ( 9), to ache , p. 3. óc ; .
áblendan, * áblendian, to blind, ócon ; pp. acen.
make blind ; p. áblende ; pp. acate, purchase. C . 573.
ablend , áblended. Joh. xii. acc, but. 0 .
40. accesse, stupor ; the dog -sleep 3:41.
abod , p. s. bided , awaited. R . I ceeding drunkenness. P . P . 210.
abolzen , abolwe, PP. incensed , | ake (A . S. ac), but. d . I.
331 GLOSSARY. [ádúne
akende, p. s. childed , bore. L. / adauntede, subdued. R.
639. ( A . S . ácennan ). a day, on ( that) day. R.
ácennan , * lo produce, bring adde, had. R .
forth , beget ; p. ácende ; PP. | addlenn, to earn ; pp. addledd.
ácenned . Joh. iii. 4 . 0 . 151.
ácennednes,* 3f. birth , genera - adefed (adrefed ? ), pp. destroyed .
tion . Bs. | L . 467.
ácevrfan * (18 ), lo cut off ; he ádelfan * (18 ), to dig ; p. s.
ácyríð ; p. s. ácearf ; pl. acurf ádeall; pl. adulfon ; pp. adol
on ; pp. acorfen . Joh. xviii. 10. fen . 91 :31. See delfan.
ach , but. A . R . ádydan , * ádyddan , to kill, de
achate , agate. A . R . stroy ; p. -yde ; pp. -yd. Æl.
achatours, purchasers. C . 570 . , ádylegian , * to destroy, abolish ,
acord , decision . C . 840. expiate ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. Æl.
acordant, in accordance with , | ádilgian,* to destroy, obliterate,
agreeable to ; acordant to re eradicale ; p. -ode ; PP. -od.
soun . C . 37. ádl, * 3f. ail, ailment, disease.
ácsian ,* áxian ,geáxian ,áscian , to ge-ádled,* diseased. See ádlian.
ask, inquire; be informed, hear ádlian . * to ail, be sick.
say ; fando accipere ; p. -ode ; | ádón ,* lo do, put away, destroy ;
pp. -od ; govs. gen. of thing. remove, banish. Bs. See dón.
ácsigan ,* 10 ask , inquire. See ádráfan,* to drive out, expel,
ácsian . Bs. banish ; p . -de ; pp. -ed .
ácsung, * ascung, 3f. an asking, adrawep, imp. pl. draw . R .
inquiry. Æl. mid ascunga, ádredan ,* p. pl. dreaded . Os.
by inquiries. Bs. See ondrædan .
ácuman * ( 16 ) , to come to, to | a-dreinte , p . pl. drowned. L .
bear, suffer , endure. Joh. xvi. 1028. See adrenche.
12 . See cwiman , cuman . | adrenche, to drown ; P. S.
acwalde, p. s. killed. L . 1030 ; adrengte, adrente ; pl. adren
the text reads awælde. ten . L . 373.
ácwelan * ( 15), to die, perish ; ádreógan * (19 ), to bear, suffer ,
he acwyiỒ ; . . ácwel ; pl. tolerate, lead ( life ) ; p. s.
ácwlon ; pp. ácwolen (ác ádreág, ádreáh ; pl. ádrugon ;
welen ). pp. ádrogen.
acwelde, p . pl. killed . L . See ádrífan * (20 ), to drive away ;
aquelle-n . p. s. ádráf ; pl. ádrifon ; pp.
acwelled, pp. killed, destroyed . ádrifen .
L . 467. adrenten, p. pl. drowned . See
ácwellan,* to kill, destroy' ; P . adrenche.
ácwealde ; pp. ácweald . adrigh, aside. G . 283.
ád ,* 2m , a heap, a pile, funeral adun , adown. A . R .
pile. 81:24. ádúne,* down .
ádúnweard ] GLOSSARY. 332
ádúnweard ,* downward. ælc, each, every, any' ; d. m . n.
ié ,* f. indecl. law . Joh. i. 27 ; ælche-n ; f. alchere. L . 267.
04 : 34 ; 65 :31, 34 ; 66 : 33 . ælchen odere vnilic, to each ,
æc, eke, also. L . (every ) other unlike. L. 547.
æcer, * 2m . acre, field . 64 : 15. | ælcon ,* d. s. m . each . Joh . xix.
ach , ech , each, L . | 23 .
áddre,* adre, if. vein , nerve. / ældren, pl. elders,ancestors. L .
æfne, even ; followed by a dative. 1947.
afne pan worde, even with | alfremed,* foreign, strange.
the words. L . æfne pere álíc,* lawful, legal. 66 :6.
späche, even with the speech. ælmihtig,* almighty . 58 :13.
L . 956 . ælpeódignys,* 3f. a going
æfre, ever. O. abroad, pilgrimage ; foreign
æft, eft, again . L. 219. parts ; on ælpeódignysse,
æfter,* prep. afler, according | abroad, in foreign lands. Os.
10 ; secundum . áemen , * uninhabited , deserted ,
after,* adj. after; comp. aftera , desolate. Gir , menschenleer.
-e, -e ; superl, æftermest. ametta,* im . leisure. Bs.
æftermest, * last. ænde, d . s. end. L .
æfiergenga,* im . aftergoer , suc- | áenig,* any ; indef. decl. 59:8.
cessor. 57 : 4 . ænlép,* single ; lonely ; indef .
öeghwa, * m . f ., -hwät, n .whoever, decl.
whosoever, every one, whatever ; ánlíc , * unique, incomparable.
declined like hwa . 103:23.
beghwæder,* indef. pron, either , | ánlipig ,* single, individual ;
both, each ; aghwæder ge - ge, | indef. decl.
both -- und . anlipige,* singly, individually'.
beghwylc ,* every, every one, all ; | Æl.
declined like hwylc . ænne, acc. s. m , one, an , a . L.
degder,* either, both ; indef. ár,* ere, erst, before, former ,
decl. ; used with ge - ge, like early . 58 : 1. comp. Serra ;
the Lat. tum - cum , as well — superl, árest ( -ost ).
as, both - and ; kegder ge däere ær, ere, before ; ærpann , 0 .
ealdan á ge Járe niwan , both ard , earth , land, place, region .
of the old law and of the new . 0. d. s. ærde. L . 73.
66 :33. ker-dæg,* 2m . a former day ; on
æhc, cach. H . III. är dagum , in days of old.
áht,* 3f. whatever is owned, pos Os.
session, substance, goods, proper are, ear. 0 . 133.
ty. 69:2 2. are ( A . S. ár ), mercy, favour.
æi, any. L . 69. · L . 197.
ælc, * each , every ; indef. decl. i berend -raca,* im . messenger,
59 :19 . ambassador . 75 :14 .
 RY
333 GLOSSA . [áfyrht
árest* (est), first, erst; superl. , ætýwan,* to show , manifest ;
of der. 2. týwde ; ĐĐ. etýwed. Joh.
kerest.* See aerist, áeryst. XX. 20 . See áteówan .
berisi* , áryst, 2m . rising, res ætlutian, * to lurk, lie hidden .
urrection . æt-somne, * together. Bs.
ker-merigen , * kerne-mergen , ætspeornan * ( 18 ), to spurn , kick ;
2m , early morn , dawn. to stumble, dash, or kick against ;
ærmest, most miserable, wretched . he ætspyrnð ; ps. -spearn ; pl.
L . 72 . -spurnon ; PP. -spornen . Joh.
ærmliche, d. sorrowful ; wið xi. 10 . See speornan .
ærmliche Stefene, with sor grættred,* poisoned, envenomed . Os.
rowful voice. L . 155 . æuer , æuere, ever. L .
ærmde. d. s. harm , mischief. L . æuer-ælc, euerech , every' ; g.
101. text readsærnde. æuer-ælches ; d. m . n . auer
ærnan.* See yrnan. alche ; f. æuer-alchere ; acc .
geärnan ,* to get by running. m . æuer-ælcne. L . 920.
ærne-weg, * 2m , a course, way. æuere, ever. L . 73, 222.
Bs. æurihce, every. H . III.
ærnde, d. s. probably an error æuwer, your. L. 162.
for ærmde, 9. 0. áewellm ,* dwylm , 2m . well,
ærning,* 3f. a running. Bs. spring, fountain .
árra, * former . ædel-e, adele , noble ; aðele-n ,
ært, 2p. s. art. L. adeles. L . 545. d. ædelen ,
ártide,* timely, in time. Bs. aðele-n. L. 6 . f. aðelere.
kerpam ,* aidan , erpon , ere æpelboren ,* noble-born.
ihat,before; antequam . 57 :20 ; apelborennys,* 3f. nobility of
00 :14 . birth . 69 :1, 23.
æsi, cast. 0 . æpele,* noble, distinguished .
æl,* at, by, near, from , of. ædellíce, * nobly.
ætbredan * (15 ), to wiihdraw , æpelo ,* æpelu , 3f. nobility. Bs.
lake away; p. s. ætbræd ; pl. áfandian ,* to prove, try, experi
ætbrádon ; pp. ætbroden . ence ; P . -ode ; PP. -od ; govs.
68 :6 . gen. 65:32.
ære, food. 0 . áfaran ,* (9 ), to go forth . See
æiforan,* ætfore, before; in the | faran. "
presence of. áfered,* afraid, affrighted .
ætforen , before, H . III. affyle , to file, polish ; applied
ælgædere, * together ; at the metaphorically to the tongue.
same time. C . 714 .
æthrínan * (20 ), to touch ; p. s. | áfýlan, * to foul, defile ; p . -ede ;
æthrán. 20 : 8 ; 21:6 . pl. æth - | Pp. -ed. Bs.
rinon ; pp. æthrinen. Joh. xx. átindan ,* (21 ). See findan .
. 17. See hrínan , | atyrht,* affrighted, afraid .
aflight] GLOSSARY. 334
aflight, wis disturbed . G . 391. | áheardian,* to harden , make
aflýman ,* to put to flight, to rout ; hard ; p. áhyrde, áhyrte ; pp.
p. -de ; pp. -ed . áheardod, ahyrd . Joh.
a- floze, pp. flown, fled. L . 862. áhebban ,* (11) , to heave, lift,
aftur, besides. P . P . 92. raise ; he ahefð ; p. áhóf; pl.
a-fulde, p. s. and pl. felled . L . áhófon ; pp. áhafen . 63 :23.
371 ; 1030. ahhte, goods. 0 .
afure, on fire. R . áhyldan ,* to incline, bend, bow ;
ágælan, * to hinder, retard, delay ; p. áhylde ; pp. áhylded .
P. ágælde ; pp. ágbeled . Os. áhýrian,* to hire ; p. -ode ; PP.
agan, p.s. began . L . 188. cod .
ágan, * (preteritive ), to own, áhleápan * (3), to leap, leap forth
possess, have ; icán , þú áge | or down, rush on ; p. s. ábleóp ;
(áhst) ,he áh ; pl. ágon ; subj. | pl. áhleópon ; pp. ábleápen .
pres, áge ; pl. ágon ( -en ) ; P.S. ahlice, bravely , nobly . L . 433.
áhte ; pl. ahton ; pres. part. | See ohtliche.
ágende ; pp. ágen . áhóf* (11), p. s. lifted , raised .
ágán ,* gone. See áhebban .
ágelan. * See ágálan . ahof, p . s. heaved , raised . L .
agaste , frightened , terror -strick 1024 .
en . R . áhón (8 ),* to hang, crucify ; p. s.
agelt (A . S. ágyltan ),pr. s. sins; | Ghéng; p1. Ghéngon ; tp. nhan
pl. ageltep ; agelt ine, sins gen . Joh. xix. 16, 18. See
against. A . I . hón .
ágen, * ágan , ágn , own, private, ahon, an-hon, to hang. L. 277.
proper , peculiar ; indef. decl. áhreddan, * to rid , set free, di
Joh. vii. 18 ; X. 15 ; 59:3 . | liver, rescue, redeem ; p. -de ;
agenes, against. H . III. pp. ahreded. 61:6 .
ágeótan ,* ( 19 ), to shed, pour | áhsian , * áxian , geáhsian , geáx
out, exhaust, drain ; he agyt ; | ian. See ácsian .
p. s. ágeát, ágét ; pl. aguton ; | áht,* contr. of awiht, awuht,
pp. ágoten . See geótan. aught ; g . áhtes. See áwiht.
ágifan ,* (14 ), to give, give up, ahtliche, hahtliche, bravely,
deliver ; p. s. ágeaf;pl. ageáfon ; noblu. L . 913.
pp. ágiſen . See gifan. áhwerfed ,* pp. turned . Bs. See
ágyltan , * to sin , delinquere ; p. | hweorfan .
ágylte ; PP. ágylt. ahzere, d. f. own. L . 835.
ago, pp. gone, passed . G . 34. al, although ; al speke he, al
agon, agan , p. s. gan , began, though he speak. C . 736. al
L . 602. pl. agunnen , a-gonne. have I. C. 746.
L . 433 . al a , a whole ; al a schire, a whole
ah, ac, but. L . 238, 274 . county. C. 586 .
ah, pr. s. 1p. owe. 0 . alabaustre, alabaster . P . C.
335 GLOSSARY. [an
álétan * ( 7 ), to let go, set free, lay | a-longet, craving, hungry. P . P .
down, lose, cease ; he alát; p. alre, g . pl. of all. L. 105,
s. álet, alæt ; pl. áléton ; pp. 1203, 475 , 699.
áláten . Bs. alriht so , even so . A. R .
a last, at last, lastly. A . R . alse, also. P . P . 387.
al clene, thoroughly. R . alse, as, as if. A . R . ; L . 125.
alder, g . pl. of all. ( A . S . alswo alse, even as. H . III.
alra . ) alther, g. pl. of all. at your
alderen, elders, ancestors. L . alther cost, at the cost of you
572 . all. C.
ale-stake, an ale-house sign. C. altherbest, best of all. C. 712.
669. alther hezist, highest of all, most
álecgan, * to lay, place, put down, high. Ps. xlv. 5.
suppress, destroy ; p. álegde ; , althur, §. pl. of all ; oure
pl. álédən ; pp. áléd , álegd, althur cok , cock of us all,
álegen . aroused us all. C . 825.
álefed,* lamed , maimed , crippled . aluisc, elfish. L. 530.
Æl. 61: 10 . amang, prep . among. 0 . 42.
alewa, im . aloe. Joh. xix, 39. a manges, among. H . III.
algate, always. C . 573. amber,* 2m . a certain vessel, or
aliche, alike. G . 269. measure.
ályfan ,* to give leave, allow , per ambyrne,* favorable (wind ).
mit ; p. s. álýfde ; pp. álýſed. amblende, pr. p. ambling. G .
alihte, p. s. alighted . L . 520 . | amended , imp. pl. mend. A . R .
álýsan,* to redeem , free ; p. álýs ámerran.* See amyrran.
de ; pp. álýsed . 67 :19. amidde, ad. in the midst. L .
álýsednys,* 3f. redemption . ámyrran ,* ámerran, to hinder ,
59 :12. impede, obstruct, mislead ; p.
álýsend ,* 2m . redeemer . 59: 11. -de ; pp. -ed. Bs.
all, alle, all ; g. pl. alle, allre. amonestep, admonishes. A . I.
0. amorwe, on the morrow . R.
aller, g. pl. of all ; here aller, ampayri, to impair , injure. A . I.
of them all, eorum omnium . | ampolles ( Lat, ampulla ) , small
C . 588. vessels, for holy water or oil.
allmahhtiz , almighty. 0 . P . P . 274.
allræresst, first of all, 0 . 332. / án,* one, a, only, alone. Joh.
alls, as. O . xvi. 32 ; viii. 9 ; 57 :14 . for
allunga, * altogether . Bs. án , only, tanium , duntaxat.
allwäldennd, all-ruling. O . an , in , on. L. 116 ; A . R .,
alneway ( A . S. ealne weg ), H . P . 247 :2.
alway. A . I. an , and. A . I.
a lond, on land. L . an ,* i. 9. on, Os.
alonde, on thelind. R . I an , one, an, a ; g . aness. 0.
ana ] GLOSSARY. 336
ána,* only , alone. See án. and, against or before,weordan,
anan , onnan , anon , onwards, to be. 63:7 ; 68 :2 ; 69 : 34 .
forthwith , continually. 0 . andweorc,* 2n . material, sub
anaunter, in doubt, doubtful. R . stance, cause. 96 :2.
an = on or in ; aunter = a andwyrdan ,* to answer ; p
venture, adventure, chance. andwyrde.
anæpelad , * dishonoured , degrad - | andwyrde, * 2n . answer .
est. Bs. andwlita, * im . face, counte
anbid ,* 2 n . waiting ; on abide, nance. (Ger. antlitz .) 70 : 10.
in waiting. Os ane, d. m . n. of an, one, an ,
ánbidan ,* geánbidan (20 ), yo a. L.
abide, await, expect ; p . s. án - ane, alone. 0.
bád ; pl. ánbidon ; pp.ánbiden . ane, on ; penche ane his ssep
anbidian ,* geanbidian . See an - ' pere, think on his Creator. A . I.
bídan . anentis, with. Gen . xxxvii. 2 , 14.
án -cenned ,* only-begotten , un anerpe, on earth . R .
igenitus. Joh . i. 14 , 18. ange, sorrow . 0 .
ancre, anchoress , anchoret ; pl. | angean .* See ongean .
ancren . A . R . Angel-cynn ,* 2n.English nation .
ancre-huse, nunnery. A . R . angin , * angyn , 2n. enterprise,
and,* and , also. act, conduct, beginning ; pl.
and, often introduced by Gower anginnu. 69 :29.
within the sentence which it con - | anginnan* (21 ), to begin , enter
nects with a preceding one. upon , attempt ; p. s. angann ;
and, if. P . P. 396. pl. angunnon ; pp. angunnen .
anda ,* im . envy, jealousy , ran - Bs. See onginnan.
cour, malice, hate, zeal. anhei,anhey, on high, above. R .
andæitan , * andettan , geandet- | an heih , on high, aloft. A. R.
tan , to confess, acknowledge ; p.
an -hof, p. s. heaved, raised . L .
andette. 1024 .
andefn ,* equality, proportion , an -hon , an -ho, an -hongen, to
measure, amount, worth. hang ; p . s. an -heng ; pl. an
andetnys,* 3f. confession . henge, an -hong. L . 277, 358.
andgyt,* 2n . sense, signification ,
anig,* any. Bs. Så ænig.
understanding. 64 :28. ániman * ( 16 ), to take away, ri
andgitfullíce,* clearly, distinctly.
move ; p. s. ánam ; pl. ánámon ;
Bs. pp. anumen .
andredan ,* i. 9. ondráedan . anlas, a sort of knife or small
andredan,* i. q. ondredon, p. t. l dagger, worn at the girdle. C.
pl. Os. 359.
andswarian ,* to answer ; p. anlíc, * like. Bs.
-ode; Pp. -od. geanlícian ,* to liken ; p. -ode ;
andweard ,* andwerd , present ; pp. -od.
337 GLOSSARY. [árfæst
anlichnisse, likeness, image. L. I aparceyuep, pr.pl.perceive. A. I.
553. 234 :33 .
anlícnys, * anlícnes, anlýcnes , áparod, * pp. apprehended , taken,
3f. likeness. Bs.; Os. I found. Joh. viii. 3.
ánmódlíce,* unanimously ,simply. apeire, to impair, lessen , diminish ,
ann ,* p. s. granted. See unnan. | injure. P . P . 38, 317.
anndsware , anndswere, an - aperteliche, openly, manifestly.
swer. O. A . I. ; R . ; P . P . 15.
anndswerenn, to answer. O. apeward , a keeper of apes. P . P .
annys,* ánnis, ánnes, 3f. one 382.
ness, unity. 67 :26. apostol, 2m . apostle. 58 : 16 .
ánon, * = ánum , d. pl. of án . apostolíc, * apostolic.
anourihtes, immediately. A . R . aqualden , p. pl. killed . L . 363,
anont, in regard to, as to. A . R . 1 367. Se aquellen .
an -oueste, quickly. L . 892. aquellen , a-cwelle, to kill. L .
ánréednys, * 3f. constanty', firm 975, 479, 341.
ness, steadfastness. ár,* 3f. honour, respect ; wealth ;
ansýn ,* 3f. face, countenance, mercy, pity ; áre wítan, to have
external appearance ; mediation . pity.
(Ger. ange-sicht. ) 19:29. ar, ere. P . P . 46, 232 ; R .
ánsittan * (13 ), to stay, or keep áráran ,* to rear, raise, lift up,
oneself in a place ; p. s. ánsæt; establish ; p. árárde ; pp. ará
pl. ánséton ; pp. anseten . Os. | red . 60 :19 ; 69:18.
See sittan . arblaste, crossbow . R .
ant, and. A . R . arblasters, cross -bowmen , arch
ántimber,* 2n . matter, cause ; ers. R .
for pisum ántimbre , for this are, ere. L .
matter or cause. 57 : 16 . are (A. S. ár), grace, favour.
antres, auntres, adventures , mis 0 . 152, 250 ; L .
fortunes. R . 150 . are, d. f. of an, one. L. 6. an
anuyzed, pp. annoyed . P . P . 74. are halfe, on one side. L. 116.
anweald ,* 2m . pourr , dominion. arearen , to raise. A . R .
67 :20 ; 95: 18 . áreccan. * See reccan.
anweorc, * 2n. cause ; buton an arechen , to reach , grasp. A . R .
weorce, without cause. Bs. aredden , to rescue, deliver ; p .
See andweorc. aredde ; pp. ared. A. R .
ánwig ,* 2m . a single combat, a arepen , to snatch . A . R .
duel. Os. 87 :32. arere, to raise ; pp. arerd . R.
an wile, awhile. L . arere , backwards. P.P.
apaired, pp. impaired. H . P . areste, to stop, to hold in . C. 829.
246 : 3. arewe, * if. arrow .
apairynge, an impairing. H . P. árfæst,* honourable, righteous,
246 :5 . holy, pious.
15
árian ] GLOSSARY. 338
árian,* geárian , to honour, com - | ásettan,* to set, place ; p. s. ásette,
passionate ; p. árode ; pp. ge- | pl. ásetton ; pp. áseted .
árod . ásingan * (21). See singan.
ariht, truly, indeed . A . R . aslæn, aslan, to slay ; p. pl. as
árísan * ( 20 ), to arise ; p.s. árás; | lozen , a-slowe. L . 355.
pl. arison ; pp. árisen . aslawe, pp. slain . R .
arise, pp. arisen. R . aslowe, aslozen . See aslæn.
arive, arrival, or disembarkation ásmeágan,* asmeán , to contem
of troops. C . 60 . plate, investigate, imagine, de
arizinges, emotions, desires. A . I. vise ; p. ásmeáde ; pp. ásmeád ;
arme, d. harm. L. 667. p . 1 bá đít béc [ of losts ] wurdon
harmes. L . 461. gástlíce asmeáde, the frve books
arn . * See yrnan . were spiritually devised . 65 :20.
arnde, ran , rode. L . 622. asoilede, assoiled , absolved . R .
aros, P. 3s, arose . áspanan ,* to entice, allure ; p.
A. R .
array, outfit. C . 73. áspeón , áspón ; pp. ásponen,
árweordian,* to honour. See geoláspanen .
árwurdian . áspendan,* to spend, distribute ;
arwes, arrows. C . 104 , 107. P. áspende ; pp. áspended .
gearwurdian , * to honour, revere. | 69 :22 .
Joh. v. 23. áspyligan,* to cleanse, wash,
as. C .87,244,464 ; G .214 . “ As, purify. 109:3.
with the fundamental mean aspilled, pp. lost. A. R .
ing of considering , with respect to , assa, * im . ass.
so far as concerns, is employed asse, * if. she-ass .
by Chaucer in various shades of assise, assize, court. C . 665.
distinctness and strength, decreas- assoillyng, absolution. C . 603.
ing to insignifcance." Child . This asterte, to escape, G . 257.
use of as is found in Shakspeare. ástígan * ( 20 ), to stv, go, proceed ,
asave, to try. P . P . 152. ascend , mount ; but generally
to go, the direction being design
askes, ashes. M . ( A . S. asce, if.)
áscunað,* accuses, rebukes. Joh . nated by theadverb ; he ástíhð ;
viii. 46. p.s. ástáh , ástág ; pl.ástigon ; pp.
áscung.* See ácsung. ástigen . 18 :4 ; 62:9 ; 63:10,
áscúnian ,* to shun, avoid ; p. 12 : 68:4. See stígan.
-ode ; pp. -od. ástyred ,* pp. stirred , disturbed .
ase, as. A. R. See ástirian .
ásecgan ,* to express, tell ; p.s. ástirian ,* to slir, move, excite ;
ásægde. See secgan . p. -ode, -de ; pp. -ed. 60:22.
ase moche worp ase, signifies. astorede, p.s. stored , filled. R .
A . I. ástreccan, * to stretch , stretch out,
ásendan,* to send ; p. ásende. or forth ; to prostrale ; p. as
57 :2 ; 75 : 14. See sendan . I trehte ; pp. ástreht.
339 GLOSSARY. [áweccan
astronomye, astrology. C . 416. | áttor,* átter, áter. 2n . poison . Os.
a -swagen , to assuage. P . P . atter, poison , venom . A . R .
ale, at the. A . I. ; G . 105. attri, attrie, poisonous. A . R .
átemian ,* to tame; p . -ede ; pp. at-uore, before. R .
-ed. Bs. atwa, atwo, in two. L. 789.
áteón * ( 19 ), to draw from or atwydede, p.s. twitted , upbraided .
out ; pres. þú átýhst ; p .s. R . 104 . ( A . S. ætwítan . )
áteáh , pl. átugon ; pp. átiht, atwiste, p.s. twitted , upbraided .
átogen . Joh. R . 106. ( A . S. ætwitan .)
áteorian , * to faint, fail ; p. -ode ; auere, ever ; wha swa auere,
Pp. -od, -ed. 63:29. whosoever . L .
áteorigendlíc, * defective, lacking, auerst, first. A . I.
perishable. 60 : 10. auh , but, also. A . R .
áteówan, * áreówian , atywian , auncel, a rude sort of balance for
to appear, reveal, disclose, show , weighing. P . P . 132. The
manifest. word may be another form of
atiffen , to adorn . A . R . handsel.
átimbrian .* See timbrian. auncre, anchoress, nun . R .
átión , * to draw oui, take away. | Auene, d . the Avon . L .
Bs. See teón. auenge, took, received , adopted. R .
at- route, to make an incursion , ad- | aventure , chance. C . 25.
vancewith troops, make raids. R . avys, advice, consideration . C.
at-stod , astod , p.s. stopt. L .1 788.
783. avise , opinion . G . 286 .
atstonde, to await. R. avleieð, driveth away. A . R .
al-stonden , at-stonde, to resist, | aunter ( Fr. aventure ), adven
withstand ; p. s. atstod . L . 687. | ture, venture, chance, R .
att, at, by, of, in, to 0 . 32 , | auote, a foot. R .
138 , 144, 314. auter, altar. P. P. 90.
atte, al the ; A . S. ætpam , æt awakened, ariseth. A . R .
pan ; Semi- Saxon, at pen , áwácian ,* to weaken ; p. -ode ;
aiten , atte ; atte was used be- | pp. -od . 64 :8 .
fore m . and n . nouns beginning awæiward , a-weiward , away
with a consonant ; atten , before ward. L . 863.
vowels ; the fim . form was atter awælde, a probable error for ac
= æt þáere. P . P . ; C .; R . ; wælde ; p.s. killed. L . 1030.
G . atie beste, at the best, in | awammen , to injure. L . 689.
the bestmanner . C . 29. a -wæsien , p. pl. laid waste, rav
atte noke, at the Oak. P . P . 115. aged. I . 369.
the final n of atten = at þen , | a -waytede, p. s. perceived, beheld .
at the, has been carried over to 0 . Fr. agaiter. P . C . 20 .
the following noun . So alte nale, áweccan ,* aweccean , to awaken ,
at ihe ale. Sie nones. I raise up ; P. áwehte; pp. áweht.
áwedan ] GLOSSARY. 340
áwedan,* to becomemad, to rage ; | awrekinge, vengeance. A . I.
p. áwedde. áwrítan ,* to write, record, tran
áwefen,* pp. woven . Joh. scribe. 58:19 ; 61:1. See wrí
áwey,* away. tan .
áweht,* áwehte. See áweccan. awtere, allar. M . 241:11.
à wey ! alas! R . awper. See aper.
awemmed, pp. injured, destroyed . axen, pr. pl. ask. G . 145.
L . 725. See awæmmen . áxian .* See ácsian .
áwendan ,* to go, turn, avert, aye ( A . S. agen ), against. A . I.
translate, change ; p.s. áwende ; ayenbite, remorse. A . I.
pp. áwend , áwended. 57 :8, 15 ; ayenweze , to weigh againsi,
68:9 ; 69:24 . counterbalance, A . I.
áweorpan * (18), to cast, throw , ap, hath ; pl. abbep. R .
cast away, or out, renounce, dé- aðele, noble ; superl. aðelest ;
grade; he awyrpd ; p. s. áwearp , aðelest kingen , noblestof kings.
pu áwurpe ; pl. áwurpon ; PP. L. 105.
| áworpen. 93 : . . aðelen, apele, d.s. honour. I.
áwerian ,* to defend, protect ; p. | 299. See ædel-e.
áwerede , áwerode ; pp. áwerod. | áper,* áwper, either ; indef. decl.
Os. | ápý, * therefore, on that account.
áwéstan, * to waste, lay waste, Bs.
destroy, reduce, demolish , depopu ápwógen,* pp.washed. Joh. See
late ; áwést, deserted , desolate. pweán.
awez3, away. 0 . aze, own. L. 157. d.s.f. L.273.
áwiht,* áwuht, contr . into áwht, azé, again. R .
áht, aught. azean, against. A. R .
áwirdan,* to strip off ; he áwint. azeen bozt, pp. redeemed . is.
Bs. See windan , lii. 3, 9.
a -winne, to win , gain , oblain . L . azeines, against . A . R .
áwyrgian . * See wyrian . azen , azein , again . L .
áwyrged, * PP. cursed , accursed . azen , against, opposed to, towards,
21:13. by the time of. R .; M . azen
a -wiper, ad. contrary, opposite, 1 heruest, by harvest time. R .
across. L . 822. azer, a year, yearly. R .
a -won , p.s. won . L . 410. See azere , d .s.f. own. L. 445.
a -winne. azhenn, oun. 0 .
áworpen.* See áweorpan . azt, noble, R . 710. ( A , S. vht.)
awræken , awreke, to wreak, azte, ought. R .
avenge. L . 951. azz, aye, always. 0 . 11331.
áwreccan ,* to arouse, awaken , re B.
vive ; p. áwrehte ; pp. awreht.
awreke, avenge. L. 951 ; A. I.; , bá.* See begen.
R . 172 ; P . P . 68. | ba, babe, both . 0.
 341 GLOSSARY. [beate
baar, p.s. bore, wore. C. 158. | bar, boar. L .
bac, bacc , bacch, back ; o bar, p.s. bore. P. P . 271, 273 ;
bacch , abuck. 0 . 41. C. 105, 108, 11.
bacan * (9 ), to bake ; p.s. bóc ; / barnde, p.s. burned. R .
pl. bócon ; pp. bacen. barres. C . 331. “ Barre ofa gyr
bake, pp. baked ; earlier form , dylle, or oper harneys. Stipa ."
baken. C . 345. Prompt. Pary. “ The orna
badd . See biddenn . 0 . ments of the girdle, which fre
badtes, bats, clubs. L . 9 quently were of the richest de
See botten . scription , were termed barres,
bacbord,* 2n. larboard. Os. and in French cloux ; they were
bæd. See biddenn . 0 . perforated to allow the tongue of
bæh, beh , p .s. of buze-n , went, the buckle to pass through them . ”
passed, withdrew ; fled, pursued . Way.
L . 112 , 922. baruot, barefoot. A . R .
baften, prep. behind, after. L . bathe, both . C. 540.
965,999. See bi-æften . battes, pl. bats, clubs. L . 990.
bald -e, bold -e, bold ; pl. balde-n , bawdrik , baldric. C. 116 .
bold -e. L . bawme,balm ,balsam . 21.242 :28.
2balded, ibolded , pp.emboldened . bape, both . 0 .
L . 791. badian ,* to bathe; p. badode, ba
baldere, d. f. bold . L . 761.
01. dede ; pp. badod , baded. Os.
baldest, boldest. L . 240 , 719. be, * by, at, of, concerning , ac
baldore, bolder. P . P. " cording to .
ballede, bald . R. be = be-en, pp.with the inflectional
ballid , bald . C . 198. “ The origi ending dropped, been . C .60, 199.
nal meaning seems to have been ibe, pp. been. R .
(1 ) shining, (2) white (as in beád.* See beódan.
baldfaced stag ). A . S. bæl, a bead, p.s. offered . A . R . See
funeral pili, a burning.” Mor- | beoden .
ris, Specimens of E . E . P. 414 . | beág, * beáh , 2m . ring , crown,
balu , bale, mischief. L . 71. bracelet. Bs.
baluw, bale, wo, sorrow , grief ; beáh.* See búgan .
g. pl. baluwen . L . 371, 475 . bealcettan ,* to belch, give forth ,
bám * See bá. pour forth ; p.bealcetie. 69:13.
| bán, * 2m. bone , p1. bán. bearm ,* 2m . bosom . Joh. i. 18.
ban, bone; p1. ban, banes. I . 394. | bearn ,* 2n. child ; pl. bearn.
baner, banner . R. bearn,* p.s. occurred . 57 :6 .
baneur, banyour, bannerer , ban - See be-yrnan .
ner-bearer, ensign-bearer. R . beátan, * ( 3) , to beat, strike ; p.s.
bannen , banny, bonnien , to beót ; pl. beóton ; pp. beáten .
assemble, summon . L. 137. Joh .
p .s. bannede ; L . 423. | beate, imp. pl. beat. A. R .
beaubelet ] GLOSSARY. 342
beaubelet, jewils. A. R . ! beeren, p. pl. bore, carried . P . P .
bebeódan ,* ( 19 ), to command , befæstan ,* to commit, commond,
commend, intrust, commit ; he I put in trust. Bs.
bebýt ; p. s. -beád : pl. -budon ; | befangen , * See befón .
pp. -boden ; þá bebodenan , befón.* ( 8 ), to contain , com pre
those intrusted. 59 : 14, 27. hend, embrace, clothe ; p. s. be
See forbeódan . féng ; pl. beféngon ; pp. be
gebylde,* f. acc. s. confidence, fangen. 69:28. See fón , onfón.
boldness. 57 :8. beforan ,* before; govs. d.and acc .
bebyrgean,* bebyrgian, bebyri | befrinan * (21 ), to ask , inquire,
gean , to bury ; p . -de ; pp. -ed . | interrogate ; p .s. befran ; pl.
Joh . xii. 7 . befrunon ; pp. befrunen . 75 :
bebód, * 2n . commandment, order ; / 16 ,23.
pl. bebódu , sometimes bebóda. | began ,* 10 bow , bend ; p. bégde ;
beclippe, to embrace ; unite with . | PP. ge-béged. Bs.
M . 244 :14 . begeat,* 2n ,allainment ; for be
becuman ,* ( 16 ) , to come, arrive, geate pæs écan lifes. 59:27 .
happen , seize on ; p. s. becom ; begen ,* bá , bá, m . f. n . both ;
pl. becómon ; pp. becumen . g. begra ; d. bám.
See cuman. begeondan ,* beyond, on the other
becreópan , * (19 ), to crep, creep | side.
about ; p.s. -creáp ; pl. -cru pon ; | beginnan * (21), to begin ; p. s.
pp. -cropen. 86 :35. Sce cre begann ; pl. begunnon ; pp. be
ópan . gunnen .
beknowe, to confess. P. P . 114 . begyrdan,* to begird, surround ;
bed,* 2n . bed ; pl. bed. p . begyrde ; pp. begyred , be
bed , p.s. offered ; pl. bedden. R . | gyrd. Joh .
gebed, 2n . prayer ; pl. gebedu. | begitan ,* begytan, ( 14 ), to get,
59 :25 ; 69: 32. obtain , beget ; p.s. begeat, þú
beddelan ,* to divide, deprive, be begéte, begéate ; pl. begeáton,
destitute, be exempt; p. s. -de ; begéton ; pp. begeten, begetn .
pp. -ed . Os.
bedreleu , *pp. destitute, Bs. begone, decked , adorned , rigged.
bede, to promise. R. G . 266, 338. begone with coi
bede, prayer. L . 281 ; 0 . 330 . ours of diverse hewe. G . 54 .
bediglian , to hide, keep secret, begripen , * pp. clutched, laid hold
conceal ; p.-ode ;pp.-od. 65 :35. of ; taken up with, engaged ;
grebed-man ,* 2m . beadsman ; supa begripen on woruld-ðingum ,
plicant, worshipper . Joh. iv. absorbed in worldly things. Æl.
23. Bs. 60:9. See grípan .
bedypan,* to bedip , dip ; p . be- beh , p. s.bent,went, passed, pro
dypte ; pp. bedypped. ceeded, approached, reireated . L .
beere, subj.should bear. L.1038. I 519. See buze.
343 GLOSSARY. [beo-hote
behát,* 2n. promise ; pl. behát. | belúcan * ( 19), to lock, shut up :
behealdan ,* (1), to behold , see, I p.s. beleác ; pl. belucon ; pp.
observe, mind, consider ; hebe- | belocen .
hylt ; p. s. beheóld ; pl. behe belucan ,* p.pl. = belucon, locked .
óldon ; pp . behealden . S. C. 110: 14.
beheot, * p . s. threatened. S .C . bemen , pl. trumpets. L . 422.
110 : 8. bemetan * (12 ), to measure ;
behófian ,* to behove, be neces esteem , consider ; p.s. bemæt; pl.
sary, need, require ; govs. gin. bemátan ; pp. bemeten . 85 :
of thing. 57 : 18. 13.
behreówsung,* 39.be-ruing, re bén, * 3f. a prayer , petition , en
pentance, penitence. treaty ; pl. béna.
behweorfan,* behwerſan (18 ), ben , to be, are, been .
to turn , return ; prepare ; p.s. bende, bond ; sickness. R .
behwearf ; pl. behwurfon ; pp. bene, prayer ; pl. beness. 0 .
behworfen . Bs. beneah * (defective, preteritive),
behzes, bezes, rings, jewels. L. (7 ) enjoy ; þú benuge ; pl. be
1039. ( A . S. beág, beáh. ) nugon ; p .s. benohte ; pl. be
beien , beiene, beyne, both . L . nohton. Bs. 97 : 20.
479, 195 . benſes, benefits, benefactions,
beyying, buying. C. 571. good deeds. P . P . 364.
be-yrnan * (21), to run by ; 0C beniman * (16 ) , to take away,
cur; p.s. -arn ; pl. -urnon ; PP. | deprive of ; p.s. benam ; pl. be
- urnen . 57 :6 . námon ; pp. benumen . See
beládian,* to unload, excuse, ex- || niman .
culpate ; p. -ode ; pp. -od . Os. | benyme, to take away. A . I.
belawan ,* to betray ; p. -de ; benugan *. See beneah .
pp. -ed. Joh. vi. 64, 74. beó,* imp. be. See wesan .
y-beld , pp. built. P. C . 20. beo, pr, subj. s., pr. pl., imp. s.,
beldenn, to embolden , encourage. and pl. L . ; A . R . ; H . III. ;
0 . 237. P . P . 39.
gebelgan* (18) , to swell, enrage; beódan * ( 19), to bid , command,
to be enraged ; he gebylgð; p .s. enjoin ; offer , announce, declare ;
gebealh ; pl. gebulgon ; PP. p. s. beád ; pl. budon ; pp.
gebolgen. Joh. vii. 23. boden .
belvfdon.* p . pl. believed . Æl. beoden , to offer, present ; pr. 38.
belimpan * (21), to happen , be beoded ,beot; p . 35. bead. A . R
long lo, have reference to, con - | beodes, beads. P. P. 8.
duce; p.s. belamp ; pl. belump beógan * (19), to bow . See
on ; pp. belumpen . 66 : 16 . búgan .
belliche, beautifully . P . C . 21. I beo -hizte, p. s. promised . P . P .47.
belocen,* pp. locked . See belú - beo-hote , pr. s.1p. promise,vow .
can . P . P . 235.
beo -leeue] GLOSSARY. 344
beo -leeue, creed. P. P . 7. bera,* im . bear.
beón,* to be. See wesan . tó beran * (15 ), to bear, carry,
beónne. 63:15. produce, bring forth ; he byrd ;
beon, pl. are. H . III. p.s. bær, pl. báron ; pp.
beon, subj. pr. pl. be, let be. boren . 62:19 ; 64 :33.
A.R. bere,* 2m . barley. 65 :23.
beorcan * (18) , to bark ; P . s. bere, to bear, wear. G .
bearc ; pl. burcon ; pp. borcen . | bere, imp. pl. ular. A . R .
beorkeð, borkep, pr. pl. bark. | bere, p.s. bore, conducted, be
L . 739. haved . R . 100.
beorg,* beorh , biorg , 2m . bere , subj. should bear. L.
mountain, hill. 1038.
beorgan ,* gebeorgan ( 18 ), to bereáfian ,* to bereave, deprive ,
protect, save ; he byrgð ; p . s. rob, plunder ; P -ode ; PP.
bearh ; pl. burgon ; pp. bor -od ; govs. ccc. of the person
gen . and gen . of the things
beorht,* bright ; bearht-blow beren,* of barley. 65:23 ; 66 :5.
ende, brightly blowing. beren , * of bear skin . 79 :6 .
beorhte,* brightly. Bs. beren, to bear, produce. P. C.
gebeorhtian ,* to glorifv; p.-ode; 78.
PP. -od . Joh. xvii. 5. berende,* bearing, fertile ; pr.
beorhtnys,* beorhtnes, 3f. p . of beran.
brighiness, splendour, glory . bereówsung,* 3.f. be-ruing , re
| Joh. xvii. 5. pentance. See behreówsung.
beorn , man , warrior, baron ; | ibered , aclith . L . 409.
pl. beornes. L . 335 , 775. berrzhenn ( A . S . beorgan ), to
beornan * (18 ), to burn ; p.s. į save, preserve ; pp. borrzhenn .
bearn ; pl.burnon ; pp. bornen . 0 . 53.
See brinnan . berhze, borewe, d. s. burg, hill ;
gebeorscipe,* 2m . (lit. beer d. pl. beorzen , borewe. L.
ship ) convivial meeting, feast, 253 .
entertainment. Joh. beringe, bearing , birth. A . I.
beorzen , d. pl. hills. L. 253. berrhless, salvation . 0 . 116 ,
See berhze. 138 , 142, 314 .
beot, offers. See beoden . A . berstan * (18), to burst ; p. s.
R. bearst ; pl. bursion ; pp. bor
ibeot, threat, boast. L . 428, sten ,
744. berstles, bristles. C. 558.
beod, pl. be, are. L ; H . III. besaunt, a piece of money. Lk.
beoð, imp. pl. be. A . R . xv. 8.
bepáecan , * to deceive, seduce ; p . | besáwan * ( 2 ), to sow ; P. S.
bepéehte ; pp. bepäeht. 58 :4 . I beseów ; pl. beseówon ; pp.
ber, p.s. bore. R . | besáwen . 64 :18.
345 GLOSSARY. [bewépan
bescyred,* pp. sheared or cutoff, beswingan * (21), to swinge,
deprived of. Æl. 60 :13. whip , scourge; p .s. beswang ;
beseah. * See beseón. pl. beswungon ; pp. beswun
besey, pp. beseen , decked, clad. gen . Joh. xix. 1.
G . 337. bet,* comp. better. See gód .
beseón, * to look about, see, be bet, adv. better. C . 242.
hold ; he beseóð ; p . besawe, bet, imp. s. beat. P . P . 227.
beseah ; pl. besawon ; imp. | betácan , * to take, deliver, intrust,
beseoh . See seón. commit ; p. betáhte ; pp. be
besió ,* sub. pr. (that he) look táht.
about. Bs. See beseón . betake, to commit. G .
besittan * ( 13), to beset, sur bétan,* gebétan, to make good,
round, besiege ; p.s. besæt; pl. amend , repair, compensate ; be
beséton ; pp. beseten . comebetter ; p. bétte.
besizte, provision , ordinance, H . bete, to make better , amend, rem
III. edy, atone for . R .
beslumbred , beslomered, be beteldan * ( 18 ), to cover, tilt ;
slobberid , bidaubed . P. C. p. s. beteald ; pl. betuldon ;
125. pp. betolden .
besmítan * (20 ), to pollute, de betera ,* comp. better. See gód .
file ; p. s. besmát ; pl. besmi betýnan ,* to close, enclose ; P .
ton ; pp. besmiten. Joh. xviii. betýnde ; pp. betýned. 94 :1. .
28. See tún .
besorg , * besorh , anxious, care- betst, * best. Os.
ful ; dear, beloved ; besorgost, bett , better . O .
most beloved . Bs. betuh ,* between . Os.
best, beast ; pl. bestes. A . R . betweónan ,* between, among ;
165 :7 . interim .
bestandan * ( 9 ), to stand on or betweónum ,* between , among.
by, occupy ; p. s. bestód ; pl. Os.
bestódon ; pp.bestanden . betweox,* betwix , betwux, be
beswemde.* 109:4. seems to be twyx, betwixt, among, in the
used as abl. of pres. p. of be midst ; betwux disum , mean
swimman , by swimming. while, interea. 75 : 10.
beswícan * (20 ), to deceive, en - ! betwínan , * betwýnan . See
trap, betray, circumvent; offend ; betweónan.
p.s. beswác ; pl. beswicon ; bevly ( A . S. befleón ), to beflv ,
pp. beswicen. Joh. vi. 61 ; flee from , escape. A . I.
vii. 12, 47. bewealwian,* to wallow . Bs.
beswimman * (21), to swim , See wealwian.
swim about. See swimman . | bewend,* turned . See wen
beswincan * (21), to labour. Seel dan .
swincan . bewépan* (5), to bewail ; p.s.
15 *
bewindan ] GLOSSARY. 346
beweóp ; pl. beweópon ; pp. I p.s. bæd ; pl. bádon ; pp. be.
bewópen . See wépan. den ; govs. gen . of thing ;
bewindan * (21 ), to wind about, with refl. pron ., to pray to, wor
trap, entwine ; p.s. bewand ; ship.
pl.bewundon ; pp. bewunden. bidde, to bid , pray, beg. P. P.
See windan. 145. bidde ys mete, beg his
beḥ, are. R . imp. pl. be. | food . R .
P . C . 140 . bidden , pr. pl. pray, entreat.
bepearf,* preteritive, ( I ) need . L . 148.
See Outlines of A . S . Gram . biddenn, to command ; p.s.
bepurſe,* subj. s. need . Joh. iv . badd ; pl. beodenn . 0 .
15. See þurfan . biddenn, to ask , pray, offer. O.
bi, by, concerning. A. R. 85. Ipers. pr. bidde. 0. 97.
bi, by , in ; bi King Willames 327, 329. pr. pl. bidden. 0 .
daye, in King William 's day ; 330. P.s. badd, bæd. 0.
bi is daye, in his day. R . 11787, 11799.
by, be, may be. A . 1. bide, imp. s. bid . L .
bi-æften , biaften , bæfte -n , baf- bi-dealed, pp. deprived of. L.
te -n, prep. behind, afler. L. 91, 299.
biblodge, imp. cause to bleed . | bydel,* 2m . beadle, crur,
A. R. preacher , herald , messenger.
bikächedd, bikahht, pp.caught. bideled, pp. deprived of. L.
0. 265.
bicche, bitch . P . P . 197. bidon , to be foul. A . R . 157 :4 .
bicgan, * gebicgan , bicgean , to another MS. readsbifule.
buv, pay for ; p.s. bohte ; pl. bidweolied, deceiveth . A . R .
bohton ; pp. geboht ; imp. 156 :20. ( A . S . dwolian.)
byge or bige. Joh. xiii. 29 ; byfel, impers, it befell, happened.
62 : 14 . C . 19 .
bi-charren , bi-chorre, to deceive . bifian ,* to tremble, shake; p.
L . 491. -ode ; PP. -od.
biclypped, PP. embraced, en biforen , before. A . R . ; L .
closed , surrounded . P . C. 75. biforeschewynge, foreshowing,
gebicnian, * to beckon, show , in foretelling, presaging . Gen .
dicate ; p . -ode ; pp. -od . xli. 11.
bi-daled, vidæled, pp . deprived by-forn , prep. before. P. C.
of , bereft. L . 91, 299. . biforr, biforenn , prep . before.
bidan , gebídan * (20 ), to abide,10.
remain , await, enjoy ; he bíded, bifulen, to befoul. A , R .
bít ; p.s. bád ; pl. bidon ; pp. bifulle, it befill, happened. L.
biden , gebiden. Joh. viii. 9. big ,* of, óv, near. Se be.
biddan,* gebiddan (13), to bit, bigan,* gebígan . gebigean , 10
pray, beg , beseech ; he bit ; ! bend , bow , incline, turn, (ON
347 GLOSSARY. [biofe .
verl, subject ; p. bigde ; Pp. bilefden, p . pl. forsook . A . R .
biged, gebíged . 66 :14 ; 68:6. See bileauen .
oýge,* bige, 2m . bending, angle. bilefenn ( A . S. belifan ), to re
Os. 89 :2 . main , dwell ; p. s. bilæf. 0 .
bigeng,* biggeng, 2m . tillage, 11325.
culture; worship. 68 :5. bi-leie-n , p . pl. belaid, surround
bi- georede, pp. begirt, armed . ed . L . 115. See bi-liggen .
L . 724. bileuede, p .s. and pl. remained .
bi-gete-n . See bi-ziten. R . 109, 149, 190 .
biginnenn, to begin . 0. bilewitnys,* 3f. meekness, sim
bigleofa ,* im . that by which one plicity.
lives, sustenance, support. 61:4 ; biliggen , to behay, besiege ; p. s.
69 :22. bilæi, bilai, bi-leve ; pl. bi
bi-gon, pp. covered , encompassed . leien. L . 115, 120 , 425.
L . 543. biliue, adv. quickly. L . 976 .
bigspel.* See bíspel. biliue ( A . S. bigleofa , bíleofa ),
bihalt, beholds. A . R . food , sustenance. R . 151.
bihalues, ad and prep. beside, bilokenn. See bilukenn . 0 .
apart. L . 518, 1004. biloked, pr.3s. looketh . d . R .
biheste, promise. R . bi-lowen , to revile. P . P . 77.
bihet, p .s. promised . R . bilukenn , pr. pl. enclose, shut
biheue, behoof , benefit, profit. | up ; pp. bilokenn. 0 .
d. R. biluuien , to approve ; pl. biluui
biholde, pr. 38. beholls. A . R . I eð. L . 182. iext reads biluuied .
bihote, to promise. R . pp. bi byme = by me, G ..
hoten. A. R . byn, * cultivated ; from búan .
bijs, silk. Gen. xli. 42. bindan, * gebindan (21), to bind,
bilæfde, bi-lefde, p.s. left, re- capture; p. band; pl. bundon ;
linquished ; pl. bi-læfden , bi pp . gebunden .
lefden . L . 316 , 326 . bineoðen , beneath . A . R .
bilæfued , bilefued , pp. left, bynyme, subj. pres. should take
abandoned. L. 741. away, deprive of. R . 92.
bilæi, bilay, p.s. belaid , besieged . binimen , to take away, diprive ;
L . Sve biliggen . pr. pl. binimed. A . R .
bi-læuen , bi-leauen , to leave. binnan,* binnon,within , under .
L . 210 . 69 :18 .
bild , building. P. C. | bynne,bin ( forgrain ). C. 595.
bilafden, p . pl. left. L . 96 . bi-nom , p.s. took from , deprived
probable error
s a a probable
bilalues, error forfor of. R . 142.
bihalues. 9. v. ! binorpe, at the north . R . 622.
bileeue, belief, faith , creed . P . P . | biódan ,* subj. pl. offer. Bs.
bilai, p. s. surrounded . L . See 97 :19. See beódan .
bi- liggen . bioſpe, behoof. R .
 bion] GLOSSARY. 348
bión. * Set beon. bisemare ( A . S. bismer ), scorn ,
biop, * pr. s. is. Bs. disgrace, contempt. A . R .
biquep, bequeathed. R . bysen ,* 3f. exampie, copy, pre
biquide, bequest. R . cepl ; incitement. Os.
gebyrd,* gebyrdu, 3f. birth . biseon, to see to, look after. A . R .
byrdest, * of highestbirth or rank. biset, pp. beset, besieged . A . R .
byrele, * 2m . buller , cup-bearer. bisett, pp. beset, inclosed . 0.
Os. 260.
byrgan,* byrgian , byrigan, to bisette , p.s. emploved , used. C.
bury ; p . byrigde, byrgde ; pp . 281,
byrged . biseg,* byseg, 3f. occupation,
byrgen,* byrigen, 3f. sepulchre, employment; pl. bisgu ; d. pl.
grave, bisgum . Bs. 95 :6 , 7.
gebyrian ,* -byrigan , -biran , to be bisgian,* to busy, occupy ; P.
fitting, becoming, to beseem , to code ; pl. odon , odan ; pp.
concern , belong to, to be (one's) | -od. 95 :7 .
duly ; to happen , fall to ; p. bisgung,* 3f. occupation. Bs.
-ode, -ede; pp. -ed . Joh . xii.6. bisi, busy. A . R .
byrigen . * See byrgen . bi-side, near ; biside Hastinge.
byrnan * (21) , to turn, ardere ; | R . .
p. barn ; pl. burnon . See bisie , busy, assiduous. A . R .
brinnan . bisye, busy . A . I.
birouwen, birowe, to berow , row bisynesse , a being busy .
round . L . 427. bisischipe, busuship, activity, dili
birrde. See birrp . 0 . gence. A . R .
birrþ ( A . S. gebyrað , gebyrde), bysmer,* 2n. disgrace, insult, in
impers. it becomes,concerns, ought; famy, blasphemy.
p.s. birrde. 0 . 27, 35 ,40, 49, bismeres, mockings. A . I.
51, 85, 87. bysmer-spác,* 3f. disgraceful
gebyrtíd ,* 3f.birth -tide, or -time. speech , vlasphemy.
S . C . aº. 1087. by-smoterud , pp. smutted . C .
byrð,* bears, brings forth . Joh. 76 . ( A . S. besmítan. )
XV. 2 . See beran . bysn , * bysen , bisn , 3f. example,
byrden ,* 3f. burthen . pattern. Bs.
bisceop,* biscop, 2m . bishop , bisne, example, pattern . 0 . 100.
high or chief priest. bysnian,* to give or sit example ;
biscop -stól,* 2m . episcopal see. p . -ode ; pp. -od . 61:17, 18.
75: 14. gebisnung,* 3 . example. 69 : 10 .
bise , to besee, look after , provide bíspel,* bigspel, bíspell, 21 .
for . R . 12. proverb, parable, fable, example.
bisechen, 10 besecch ; p. bisouht. biswikenn , to betray, deceive ;
A. R. pp. beswikenn. 0 .
bi-sehzen , P. pl. looked . L . 965. | byt, pr.s. biddeth . C . 187.
349 GLOSSARY. [blinnenn
bíta , * im . a bit, morsel, a small | bíwist,* 3f. food, provision. Bs.
mouthful. Joh. xiii. 27 ; 62:18. i 96 : 14 .
bitake, pp. assigned , bequeathed. bi-witen ( A . S . bewitan ), to
R . ( A . S . betácan. ) guard, defend ; p .s. biwiste ,
bitacnenn, to betoken , signify. 0 . biwuste ; pl. biwusten. L .359.
bi-tache-n , bi-tache-n ( A . S . biwon , p .s. won. L .
belacan ), to deliver, give up ; biwunnen, biwonne, pp. won.
p . bi-tæhte , bi-tahte ; pl. bi- L .
tähten, bi-tahte -n , L . 309, 312. biwust, pp. guarded , defended .
bitæchenn , to entrust, commit, L . 83. See bi-witen .
give ; ipers. s. bitæche. 0 . 65. biðenched, pr. pl. belhink. A .
bítan * (20 ), to bite ; p. s. bát ; R .
pl. biton ; pp. biten. bi-zæten , PP. got, obtained , won ,
bitel-brouwed, beetle-browed . P . I gained. L . 747.
P . 109. bi-ziten, to get, obtain , win ; pr.
bi-techen , bi-take, to deliver , pl. bizeted, biziteð. L . 174,
give. L. 149. 948.
bitellunge, excuse. A . R . 164 : bizonde, beyond ; ofbizonde se,
25. ( A . S . teallan. ) from over the sea. R . 549.
biten , bites, pl. strokes, blows. blaberede, p .s. babbled . P . P . 8 .
L . 763. bláed,* 3f. fruit, branch.
bitoke, p. pl. gave, delivered . L . blase ,* blæse, if. a blaze, torch .
bitocnen , to betoken , signify ; | Joh. xviii. 3.
pp. bitocned. A . R . bláwan * ( 2 ) , to blow ; he
bitter (for), by reason of bitter bláwð ; . s. bleów ; pl. bleó
ness. P . P . 99. won ; pp. blawen . Joh . vi. 18.
bitund, shut up, shutin . A . R . blawen, to blow . L .
( A . S. betýnan .) blefde, p. pl. left. L . 96 .
bi-turne, to turn from , or away ; | blenchen , to draw back, turn
p .pl. biturnede. R . pp. bi aside. P . P . 333.
turnd. A . R . bleów .* See blawan .
bitwene, prep . between . P . P .56. blered,pp. bleared ; blered eizen.
bitweonen , among. A . R . P . P . 109.
bitwize, prep . between . L . 346. | bletsian,* gebletsian , to bless ;
byualp, befalls, happens. A . I. p. -ode ; pp. -od.
234 : 20 . bleuh , p .s. blew . P . P . 193.
bi-vore, prep. before. L. blepeliche, blithely, cheerfully.
biuoren , bi-vore, prep. and adv. A . I.
before. L. blind,* blind. Joh. v. 3 ; ix . I,
biwenden , to turn ; pr. 35. bi 39 , 40, 41.
went. A . R . 158 :33. blinnenn ( A . S. blinnan ), to
biwinnen , biwinne, to win , ob cease ; pr. s. blinnepp off. 0 .
tain , conquer. L. 11467.
blis ] GLOSSARY. 350
blis,* bliss, 3f. bliss, joy. bode, p.s. and pl. bid, offred. R .
iblisced, pp. blessed . A . R . bode, prayer. L . 281.
blisse, J. bliss, Joy ; g. d. blisse, bodeword , commandment. 0 .
blissen. L . 265. pl. blissen , bodian ,* bodigean , to preach ,
blisses. L . announce ; p . -ede, -ade, -ode;
blissian ,* geblissian, blissigan , pp. -ed, -ad, -od , -ud. 05:17 ;
to rejoice, exult ; p. -ode ; PP. 166 :2.
-od ; 60 :12 ; 75 :27. ! bodiz, body. 0.
blide,* blithe, glad, joyful ; pro- bodung,* 3f. preaching , procla
pitious, kind. mation .
blipeliz, blipelike,blithely , gladly, boga, im . bow , arch.
with joy. 0 . 92, 131, 307. | bóh,* 2m . a bough, branch.
blód ,* 2n , blood. Bs. 97 :24 .
blodbendes,bloodbands, for bind- gebolgen ,* pp. See gebelgan .
ing the arm in bloodietting av bolle , bowl. P . P . 89, 273.
blodbendes ofseolke. A . R . bolled, pp. swelled . P . P . 67 .
166 :26 . bollep, pr. s. swells. P . P . 99.
blódgyte,* 2m . bloodshedding, bond, p. s. bound. R .
bloodshed, slaughter. Os. 87:31. | bone, bane, ruin , destruction ,
blod -izote, blod -zute ( A. S . bonnien
blódgvte ), bloodshed. L .
L . 477.. to P assemble
. P. 356. gel ras
blod -letunge, blood-letting. A . R . summon . L. 137, 423. Sx
blondinge, blondingge ( 0 . Fr. binnen .
blandir ), flattery . A . I. 233:9 ; | boote, remedy. C. 426.
234 :29.. bor, boar. L .
blostm ,* 2m . blossom . 66 :10. I bord, board, table. C. 52. 10
blótan * (4 ), to offer, sacrifice, begin the board, seems to have
immolate ; p. s. bleót (blét) ; pl. I been a common expression , mean
bleóton (bléton ) ; pp. blóten . ing to occupy the seat of hon .
bo, both. A . R . our at the head of the dais
bóc, * / book ; g. bóce ; d. béc; or high table ; the meaning of
1. C. acc. béc ; g. bóca ; d. bord, in this passage, can
bócum . 64 :33 ; 65: 1, 2, 5, 7, hardly be as Marsh suggests,
10, 21, 22 ; 68:9. joust, tournament, from Lao
boc, book , bible ; ó boke, in the Germ ., boort, or buhurt.
bible. 0 . 11390 . And he, which had the prise
bock , bokes, pl. books. L. 10. deserved
bócere, * 2m . a bookman , scribe. After the kinges owne worde,
Joh. viii. 3. Was made begin a middel
bocher, butcher. P . P . 173. borde. Gower , vol.iii. 299.
bóclíc,* bookly, literary. 58 :9 . bordun, a staff. P . P . 271.
bocstaff, letter of the alphabet. ybore, pp. born , and borne. R . ;
0 . 104. I P . P . 89.
351 GLOSSARY. [brerd
geboren,* iboren. See beran . | brád ,* broad. Os.
iborenne, pp. pl. born. L. | bradden , bradde, p. pl. wasted .
borewe, d. pl. hills. L . 253. L . 377.
born, PP. borne ; born him bradne, brodne, acc. m . broad .
wel, conducted himself will. L . 738.
C . 87. bräd, bread. 0.
yborze ( A . S. beorgan ) ; pp. brädan,* gebrädan , to broaden ,
saved. A . I. extend ; p. bráedde ; pp. bré
borrzhenn, pp. saved . 0 . 128. | ded, gebrädd. Os.
bot, p. s. bil. P . P . 67. bréédre,* broader . Os. See brád .
bote, but, except, unless. R . ; bræid , braid , breid , p. s. drew .
A . I.; P . P . 50 , 58, 231, 378. L . 630, 750.
bote yef, unless. A . I. brec, p. s. broke. R .
boteleris, pl. bullers, Gen. xli. 9 . brecan * ( 15 ), to break ; p. s.
botten, battes, badtes, pl. bats, | brac ; p . brecon ; b . ge
clubs. L. 912, 990. brocen .
botus, pl. boots. C . 275. breken ( A . S. brúcan), to use ,
bouep, imp. pl. advance. L . 697. be used ; pp. i-broken . A . R .
See buze. brech , drawers. A . R . 166 : 17 .
bouh , bowe, bough, branch ; ( A . S. bróc ; pl. bréc.)
pl. bowes. A . R . brekp, breaks. A . I.
bouhte, p. 35. bought. A . R . ; breek -girdille, breech -girdle. M .
P . P . 133. See buggen . 242:30.
bourdes (0 . Fr. bourde), jokes. brem , bream ; a fish so called .
A . I. C. 352.
boute , prep. without. L. 126. | brenk, brink. Gen . xli. 3.
bouwep, imp. pl. turn ; bouwep | brenne, to burn. R .
forth bi a brok , turn forth by bregdan * (17 ), lo braid ; p.s.
a brook. P . P . 319. bregd ; pl. brugdon ; pp.
box ,* 3f. box ; g . pl. boxa. brogden , bregden .
Joh . xix. 39. brengan ,* to bring, bear, offer,
boxum , buxom , cheerful, pleas- | proffer ; p. s. brohte ; pl. broh
ant, obidient. P . P . 319. ton ; pp. broht. See bringan.
bode, both . A . R . breóst,* 3f. breast; often used in
boze , d. s. bough ; pl. bozes. the pl. as in Joh. xiii. 25.
A . I. breoste, breost, breast ; d . acc.
ibozen , pp. gone. L . 109. breoste -n . L. 487, 630.
bozsam , buxom , obedient. A . I. | breówan * ( 19 ), to brew ; p. s.
236 : 33. breáw ; pl.bruwon ; pp.browen .
bracer, a piece of armour for the breótan* (19 ), to break ; p .s.
arm , used by archers. C . 111. | breát ; pl. bruton ; pp. broren .
( Fr. avant-bras.) S:e Sim - brerd ,* 2m . brim , edge, summit.
son Agonistes , 1121. | Joh. ii. 7.
breres] GLOSSARY. 352
breres, briars. A . R . brochede, p.s. broached , pierced .
brestess, pl. breasts. O . 220, P . P . 126.
226 . brodne, acc. s. mas. broud. L .
bret-ful, bretfull, brim -full. c. 738 .
689 ; P . C . 71. ( A . S. brerd . ) brohht, - e, -enn . See brinn
breuh , p.s. brewed. P . P . 133. genn . 0 .
breustere, brewster, a woman brohtan ,* p. pl. brought. Os.
that brews. P . P . 148. gebrohte .* See bringan.
brice, * 2m . fragment. 66 :28, ibroide, pp. WOVEN , interwoven ,
34 .
37. embroidered . L . 529.
brid , bird. Eccl. xii. 4 ; M . bronches, pl. branches. A . I.
pl. briddes. A . R . 158: 5 ; broode, adv. broadly, plainly.
11. 241: 19 ; G . 169. C. 741.
brýd, * 3f. bride. gebrowen, * brewed . See breó
bridel,* 2m . bridl . wan.
brødguma, * im , bridegroom . bróðor,* bróðer, brother , friar;
bridledd , pp. bridled , restrained . g. acc. brúðor ; d . bréðer ; pl.
0. bróðru (a, o ) ; g . bróðra ; d .
brihted, brighteneth . A . R . bróðrum . Joh . vii. 3, 10.
bringan , * gebringan, to bring , 1 gebróðru * (- a ), brethren ; g . -a ;
reduce ; he gebrincd. 62 :1. p. d. -um .
brohte ; pp. gebroht ; also, ac- bruc,brouke,imp. s. of bruke-n,
cording to class 21 of strong enjoy, possess. L . 873.
verbs ; p. s. brang ; pl. brungon ; brúcan* ( 19 ),10 brook, use, enjor ,
pp. brungen , partake of, eat ; he brýcd ; p.s.
brinnan * (21) , to burn ; p .s. breác ; pl. brucon ; pp. bro
brann ; pl. brunnon ; pp . cen ; with gen . 66 : 11.
brunnen . brukenn ( A , S. brúcan ), to en
brinngenn, to bring ; p .s. brohht, joy, use. 0. 320 .
brohhte ; pl. brohhtenn. 0. brukien , to enjoy , possess. L.
brytse,* if. a broken part, frag - 746.
ment ; g. pl. brytsena. Joh . brugge, bridge. L. 393.
vi. 13. ibrugged, Dp. bridged. L.
bróc,* 2m . misery, affliction . Os. | 675 .
broc, threat. L . 428. “ This is brunie, burny, cuirass. L. 529.
the modern term brag , the mean - brunie hod, burnys hood. L .
ing of which was originally the 820. d. pl. brunies. L. 89,
same with threat.” Madden. I 522. See burne.
brok , brook . P . P . | brutaget, pp. buttressed. P.P.
bróc,* breeches ; g. -e ; d. bréc ; 342.
acc. bróc ; pl. bréc ; g. bróca ; | búan ,* to dwell in , cultivate ; he
d. brócum . býð ; p. búde; pp. [gebún.]
broche, a brooch. A . R . 77 :2. See búgian .
353 GLOSSARY. [cafer-tún
buke, body ; pl. buken . A . R . | burne, * if. a bourn, brook. Joh.
159:30. ( A . S. buce, belly.) xviii. 1.
budon , * p. pl. See beódan . burne, f. cuirass. L. 528. d.
bufan ,* bufon ,above, from above; burne-hod ; pl. burnen . L.
bufan eorðan, above ground. 89, 522. The burnie seems to
Os, 81:21. have been a kind of breast-plate,
búgan,* gebúgan (19), to bow , accommodated in the mail armour
bend, stoop, yield , submit, turn ; of the period . Theword is con
p. s. beáh ; pl. bugon ; pp. ge stantly occurring in the Old
bogen, bugen ; imp. búg, búh. | English romances. Guest.
62: 1. iburred, pp. buried . R .
buggen ( A . S. bycgan ), to buy ; burrh, town, city. 0 .
pr.buð , bugged ; p. s.bouhte ; burzen , borwe, borze, to save,
pl. bouhien ; sub. pr.bugge ; shilter. L. 667.
pp. 2-bouht. A. R . busemare ( A . S. bismer), scorn ,
búgian ,* to inhabit ; p. -ede. ! mockery, derision .
R.
búgiend,* 2m . inhabitant. bustelyng, wandtring aboutwith
buhsumm , buxom , obedient. 0 . outknowing whither. P . P . 267.
buhð, bowith . A . R . but, unless. C . 784.
buhzed, imp. pl. advance. L. but zif, unless. A . R . ; M .
697. See buze. bútan.* See búton .
y-buld , pp. built. P. C. 5. bute , but, except. A . R .
bummede, p .s. tasted , drank. bute zif, unless. A . R . 166 :6.
P. P. 137. buten , prep. without. A . R .
gebún ,* cultivated , inhabited . See 166 :8 ; L . 126 , 707.
búan . búton ,* but, save, except, unless ,
burdoun , the bass in music. C . without, if not; ge on hiora
675. hirede ge búton, both in their
bure, force, rush, impetus. Ps. courtand elsewhere. Bs. 100 : 12 .
xlv. 5 . butt iff, unless, except. 0 .
burgeys, burgess, citizen. C. buuen , above. A . R .
371. buð, buys. See buggen. A. R .
burh,* f. burgh, city ; g. burge ; buze , buzen, to bend, go, come,
d . byrig ; acc. burh ; pl. n . | approach, march, L . 424, 682.
acc, byrig ; g. burga ; d . bur- / p. beh ; pl. buzen . L. 353.
gum . 82 :21 ; 86 :3. buzhenn, to bow to, submit. 0.
burhwaru ,* f. collective; the popu
lation of a city ; townspeople, . .
inhabitants ; g . d. -e ; acc , -e,
-u ; pl. nom . acc. -e ; g. -a ; cacchen , kachen , to catch . P.
d . -um . C. 166 , 167.
buriowne, to germinate, produce. kæisere, kaiser , emperor . L.
Is. lv. 10 . cafer -tún,* 2m . a large hall ;
kaggerrle33c ] GLOSSARY. 354
atrium , vestibulum . Joh . xviii. I means. P. P. 27 ; C. 375 ;
15. Lk . xv. 12.
kaggerrlez3c, love. 0. 11655. caurimauri? P. P . 62. Wright,
( Icel. kærleiki. ) in his Glossary to P . P ., di
cayser, kaiser , emperor. I.. fines this word, “ care, trouble -"
kaisere, d .s. kaiser, emperor . which is certainly wrong. The
L . 131. context shows it to mean the kind
calabre, a species of fur. P . P . of stuff in which Eni ' UCS
407. clothed . The spellings of other
calic,* 2m . chalice, cup. Joh . MSS., given by Skiat, in his
xvii. 11. edition of the “ Vernon Text,"
caliz, chalice. A . R . E . E . T. S., are “ caurymau
can , pr. s. know's. C . 210, 373. ry," “ cawrymawry," with the
can (y ) nouzt, I know not. P . article omitted , and, “ caury
C . 146. mawry. "
cann,* knows. See cunnan . cawdel, caudle ; according to
canstou, canst thou P . C. 80. Skinner, a warm drink, consist
kanunnkess, g.s. canon 's. 0 . ing of eggs, wine, bread, sugar,
9. and aromatics. ( Lat. calidus ;
capitula, im . chapler -house. S. 0 . Fr. chaudel.) In Ca.xton 's
C . 110 : 9. Boke for Travellers occur as
capparis, the caper shrub. Eccl. “ Potages. Caudell for the
xii. 5 . seke, chaudel. Growell and
carcern , carcarn , 2m . prison , on wortes ;" in P . P . 205 it means
carcerne gebroht, brought to vomit. See Prompt. Parv. 3. v.
prison . Bs. 106 : 2. cawdelle.
carefull, full of care, sorrowful. cazte , p. s. caught. R .
P . C . 139 . ceald ,* cold. Os. 83:32.
kare, pr.s. Ip. care, sorrow . P . | ceáp, * 2m . possession of any kind,
C . 146. especially cattle ; saleable article,
carf, p.s. carved . C. 100. price,sale, bargain , business. Os.
cary, a coarse stuff worn by the ceápian ,* geceápian , to bargain ,
poor . P . C. 120. tradı, buv ; p. ode ; PP. -od.
carian ,* to care, heed, be anxious; Os.
p. -ode; pp. -od . 61:4. ceáp-sceamul,* 2m . a toll-booth ,
carl, a churl, a hardy country custom -house, iradesman 's stall.
fellow . C. 547. Joh. viii. 20 ; Luke v. 27.
carnels, battlements. P . P . 341. geceás.* See ceósan.
cas, case, chance, hap, adventure. ceaster,* 3f. cily, town. ( Lat.
R . ; G . 7, 49. castra . ) Joh . xi. 1.
casere, 2m . cæsar, emperor. ceaster-waru, * 34. (collective)
kat, cat. A . R . 165 :8 cilizens, townsmen ; pl. ceaster
catel, money, property, wealth , | wara , -wera, -gewaran .
 355 • GLOSSARY. [ cheffare
keep , care, heed . | certeyn, certainly, incked . C.
i keiht, pp. caught. A . R . 1. 377.
keizes, keys. P .P . kertil, kirtle, frock. P . P . 63.
i-keizet, pp. keyed , locked. P . P . | ceruce, while lead. C . 632.
366 . cesoun , season . M . 242:15.
cempa,* im . champion , soldier . I cester. * See ceaster.
kende, p. taught, directed . P. P . keverchefs, kerchiefs, lit. head
293 . covers. C . 455.
kende, kind, nature. A . I. I keueringe, recovering, recovery.
kene, keen , eager , brave, valiant. R . 0 . E. cover is often used
A. R. for recover.
kenliche, keenly. L. 119, 695. сhærful, a probable error for
cennan , * gecennan , to bear, bring cærful, careful, full of care ,
forth ; p. cende ; pp. cenned. sorrowful. L . 971.
kennest, keenest. L . 699. 1 chaffare, traffic, dealing , mer
kenscipe, kensipe ( A . S. céne, chandise. P . P . 143.
kten , bold ) , d . s. courage. L . chapelleyn, chaplain . C. 164 .
91. i-chapud, having chapes (plates
ceorfan* (18 ), to carve, cut ; he 1 of metalat the point of the sheath
cyrið ; p. cearf ; pl. curfon ; or scabbard). C. 368.
pp. corſen . charke ( A . S . cearcian , stri
ceorl,* 2m . churl. freeman, laic; | dere ), to creak. G . 70. “ char
man , husband. Joh. iv . 16 . kyn ,' as a carte, or barow , or
ceósan ,* geceósan (19 ), to choose, opyr thynge lyke.” Prompt.
elect, judge ; þú, he, cýst ; p. s. Parv.
ceás. 18 :17. þú cure, pl. curon ; charren , to turn, flie. L. 665.
Pp. gecoren ; þá gecorenan , P. chærde, charde, cherde ;
the elet. 92 :31. pp. ichord . L . 452.
cépan,* to take, keep, take keep , ob chasten, to chastise. P. P. 32.
serve, hoid ; p. cépte ; govs. gen. ; chastles, castles. L .
fleámes cépan , to take to flight. | chaunterie, chantry, an endow
59:22 ; 60: 11. ment for the payment of a priest
kepe, care, heed ; to take gode to sing mass agreeably to the ap
kepe. M . 243:21; G . 159. pointment of the founder . C.
kepynge, care, attention . M . 512 .
242 : 35 . cheaped, pr. s. sells. A. R .
keppen , capes. A . R . cheapild , trafficker. A . R .
cép -sceamul.* See ceáp-sceamul. | cheep, cheap ; grettere cheep,
kepte, cared for, would care. cheaper. M . (Fr. meilleur
A . R . ; R . 67. marché. )
kepud, pp. guarded. C. 278. cheere, entertainment. C. 730.
i.e. from pirates or privateers. I cheffare , traffic, bargaining,
cerran ,* gecerran . See cyrran . 1 A . R .
chefled ] GLOSSARY. . 356
chefied, chattereth . (A . S. ceaf, chivachie, a military expedition.
chaff. ) ceafl, the jaw or cheek. C . 85.
A. R. | chyvalrye, chivalry, knighthood ;
cheorches, pl. churches. L. exercisesand exploits of a knghi.
cheorles, cherles, churls ; d. pl. ' C. 45.
cheorlen , cheorles. L . 935. chol ( A. S. ceole ), jiwl, the
chepmon , chapman . A. R . part extending from ear to our
chere, face, countenance, G . | beneath the chin ; a double chin .
301. P . C . 72.
cherre ( A . S. cyrr ), a time, turn ; 4 chor, * 2m . choir. S. C. 110 :18.
sume cherre , sometime. A . R . ichord . See charren.
chese, choice. G . 120 . ichosen , pp. chosen . H . III.
chese, to choose. R . p.s. chose, G . chulle = ich wule. d . R . ich
110 . chulle occurs 163 : 22.
chesstre ( A . S . ceaster), city, gecyd ,* cýdde. See cypan .
town. 0 . cidan * (20 ), to chide ; p .s. cád ;
chiknes (A. S. cicen , 2n .), I pl. cidon ; pp. ciden .
chickens. C. 382. cigan,* gecigan, cygan, gecyyan ,
childide, p.s. brought forth child . to call, call upon, inoke, ad
Gen. xli. 50 . dress ; p. -de; pp. -ed,
childrene, g. pl. children 's. A . | cild, * 2n . child ; pl. cild ; also
R. cildru and cildra .
chirche, church. A. R. crid,* cyle, 2m . cold , chil.82 : 15.
chirche, g. s. of the church . C. cildhád,* 2m . childhood .
462. the final e is the remains cyn,* 2n. kin, race, family ; kind ,
of the gen . ending an of the first sort; pl. cyn .
declension of A . S. nouns,which gecynd ,* gecynde, 2n . kind ,
passed into en , and then e. nature, generation ; forge
chirchegong, churching ; lit. cynde, naturally ; pl. gecyndu.
churchgoing. R . 97:35.
chirche, chireche, f. church ; g. | ge-cynd,* 3f. kind, nature, dis
chirches ; d. chirche-n , chir position , original condition . Bs.
eche-n ; pl. chirchen , chir 97 :6, 7, 8.
echen , chiriches, etc. L . 6 . kynde, naiure ; azen kynde, un
chirchen , churches. R . natural. NI.
chirechen , churches. L. 370. gecyndelíc,* kindlı', natural, Bs.
chymneyes, fireplaces. P.C. 57. gecyndelíce,*naturallı,by nature;
chiterynge ; " chytter, as a yonge | 59 :7 .
byrde dothe byfore she can | kyndly , naturally. Eccl. xii. 5,
synge her tune.” Polsgrave. | Gloss.
H . P . 246 : 4 . kinedom , kingdom ; pl. kine
chyualrye, horse (equitatus). domess. 0.
Gen . xxxvi . 36 . | kinedome, kingdom . A. R .; R .
357 GLOSSARY. [cleoue
cyne-helm *, 2.m . crown. Joh . | kyrtel,* 2m . kirtle, coat.
xix . 2. cý8,* 3f. knowledge, familiarily.
cynelíce,* in a kingly manner, cýð,* know . Sic cýðan .
royally. Os. cýðan,* gecýðan, tomakeknown,
kine-lond, kingdom . L. 272. let know , show , announce, tell,
cynestól,* 2m . royal residence, I devise : he cýð ; p. cýðde,
chief city, capital. Os. 85 :19. cýdde ; pp. cýðed ; imp. cýð ,
kine-wurde, kineworpe, d .s. cýðað. 66 : 2 ; 68:7 ; 75 :15.
royal. L . 167. kipenn, to make known. 0 .
cing, * cyng, 2m . king. See cin cýðnes, * gecypnis, 3f. witness,
ing, cyning, cynincg . testimony, testament, compact,
king, king ; g . kinges ; d. kinge, fædus; gicýðnisse cýpan, to
kingen ; pl. kinges, kinge ; g . testify.
kingen , kingene, kinge ; d. clæf, p.s. clove. L . 789. See
kingen , kinges. L. to -clæf. L .
cynincg,* kynincg, 2m . king. / cláne,* clean, pure.
Os. | cléensung, * 3f. cleansing , puri
cining,* cyning, kyning, 2m . fication .
king. Os. clane, cleane, adv. clean, entire,
cyningc,* 2m . king. Os. wholly. L .
kinn , kind , manner ; g . kinness. clapsud, pp. clasped . C . 275.
0. cláð,* 2m . cloth , garment.
cípan ,* cýpan, to sell ; p. cýpt, clap, clothing ; pl. clapess. 0.
pu cýp est ; pl. cýpton , cípiun . clembe, to climb. L . 681. pr.
cýpe-cniht,* 2m . a youth offered s. clembep. L. 244 . P. pl.
for sale as a slave. 70 :9. clemde. L . 838.
cypman,* declined like man , clene, clean , fully, wholly ; gene
chapman, merchant. 70 :6. raliy preceded by al. R . 14 ;
cyrr, * cerr, cierr, 2m . a turn P . C . 53.
(verisio, flexus, vices), occa clenlyche, wholly, completely,
sion, time; æt sumum cyrre , throughout. P . C. 77.
at a certain time, once on a time.clennsenn , to cleanse. 0 .
77 : 7. æt öðrum cerre, at an - | cleofan * ( 19 ), to cleave ; p. s.
other time, alierá vice . cleaf ; pl. cluſon ; pp. clofen .
circe, * cyrce, if. church. . cleoped, pr. s. calls. A . R .
cyrran,* gecyrran , to turn , turn cleopian , * cliopian , clipian ,
back, return, have recourse to, clypian, to call, speak aloud,
convert ; p. cyrrede, cyrde ; cry ; p. -ode ; Pp. -od. Joh. i.
pp. -ed. Joh . vi. 66 ; vii. 53 ; 48.
75 : 13. cleopien, cleopie , to call ; p.s.
kirke, church . 0. cleopede. L.
gecyrrednys,*
itence.
3f.conversion , pen - I cleoue,
cleues.
d.s. cliff. L. 260. See
69:24 .
cleouied) GLOSSARY. 3js
cleouied, pr. s. cleareth ; p. clæf. ! clubbes. L . 903.
L . See to-clæf. clúd,* 2m . rock, cliti.
cleper, clapper ; cleper of the clude, rock, chiff ; pl. ciuden ,
melle , clapper of the mill. A . I. | cludes. L. 245.
cleped , pp. called. G . 6. clúdig ,* rocky.
clepieth, pr. pl. call. A. R . clumbe, p . 2s. climbed. L . 838 .
clept, pp. called. pp. iclumben , iclemde. L .
y -clepud, pp. called. C. 412. clupede, p.s. called . L .
clepup, pr. pl. call. R . clupie, to call ; pp. icluped. R .
clerken , g. pl. of clerks, men in cnapa,* im . knave, bov , scrrunt.
orders. R . 62 :20.
cleues, d. pl. cliffs. L . 246. knappes, knops, buttons. P. P.
clibben , d . pl. clubs. L. 367. knarre , a knotted, thick -set , tough
cliket, clickit. P . P . 357. fellow . C . 551.
i-kliketed, pp. fastened with a knaue, servant. P . P . 96 .
clicket. P . P . 366 . gecnáwan * ( 2 ), to know ; p.s.
clífan * ( 20 ), to cleave ; p.s. cláf ; cneów ; pl. cneówon ; Do .
pl. clifon ; pp. clifen. cnáwen. 19 :15. See oncnáwan .
climban * (21), to climb ; p.s. cnedan * ( 12 ), to knead , p. s.
clamb ; pl. clumbon ; pp. | cnæd ; pl. cnádon ; pp . cneden .
ciumben . cnelenn ( A . S . cneówian ), to
climbenn, to climb. 0. kneel. 0 .
clypian,* geclypian. See cle knely, to kneel. R .
opian . grecneordlæcan ,* to study, be stu
clokes , clutches, hooks. A. R . | dious of, take care ; p. -lähte .
157:8 . 69:9 .
clouted , patched. P. C. 122. cnéów , * 2n. knee ; pl. cneówu.
( 4 . S . cleot, clút. ) Clowte of cnifes, cnifues, knives. L.
a schoo. Pictasium . Prompt. cniht, * 2m . knight, youth , bor.
Parv. “ In Norfolk the terms / cniht, knight ; pl. cnihtes,
clect and clout signify an iron cnihte ; g . pl. cnihten , cnih
plate with which a shoe is tene, cnihtes ; d. cnihten . L .
strengthened . Palsgrave gives the 845.
verb to cloute, carreler, rate cnihtan * = cnihtum . S. C .
celler. I had nede go cloute 110:19.
my shoes, they be broken at knihtschipe, knightship, knight
the heles. ' ” Way. hood. A. R.
clowes of gylofre, cloves. M . gecnyrdnys,* gecneordnys, 3f.
243:27. (Fr. clousde girofle.) study, care, diligence ; feriency,
clod, pl. clodes, clothing , clothes , sincerity . 68 :3.
vestments. A. R . cnipte, d .s. knight. L . 6.
clopep, imp. pl. clothe. R . | knobbes, eruptions, pimples. C.
clubbe, club ; d. pl. clubben , 635.
359 GLOSSARY. [counter
knopped, having knobs. P . C. , conne, to know , learn. R . ;
122 . A . I. ; P . P . 390 ; P . C . 82.
2-knotted, tied. A. R. conseili, to counsel. R .
knouhlechede, p.s.acknowledged . constructioun , construing. H .
P . P. 256 . P . 246 :19.
cocc,* 3m . a cock, male fowl or consul, 2m . consul. Os.
bird. Joh . xiii. 38 ; xviii. 27. consulatu, consulship. Os.
coccou, cuckoo. A . I. contray, country. H . P . 246:3.
coddis, pods, husks. Lk. xv, 16 . cop , top, end. C. 556.
koyntise = quoyrtise, art, cun - cope, a priest's vestment, a cloak
ning. R . 232. forming a semi-circle when laid
coman * = comon , p. pl. came. flat ; the semi-cope was a short
Os. cloak or cape. C . 262 ; G . 53.
come-n , p. pl. came. L. corage, heart, spirii, courage,
come (A . S. cyme), coming, ad - impulse, desire. C. 11, 22 ; G .
vent. 0. 162, 268 ; L . 897. | 11.
comela. L . 304. Madden trans- corageus, courageous. R .
lates this word by conjecture, corde, accord. A . I.
coveri. gecoren ,* pp. chosen , elect, de
comeling, stranger . Is. lii. 4 . cided. 58:4. See ceósan.
comm . See cumenn . icore- n, pp. chosen ; pl. icorene.
commen , p. pl. came. L. L . 310 , 777.
composicioun , agreement. · C. corn ,* 2n. corn, seed , grain ; pl.
850 . corn .
commixtioun , a mixing together. corseynt, lit. a holy body'; a saint.
H . P . 246 : 1. P . P . 286 .
comsede, p. s. commenced. P . P . | y -curven , pp. carved . P .C . 21.
23. kostnede, p . s, cost. A . R .
comunes, commons, provisions. costnung, * 3f. temptation. 60 :20 .
P . P. 38. cota,* im ., cote, in , cot, cottage.
con , can, P . P . 52. coueitide, p.s. desired . Lk. xv.
concience, estimation, valuation . 16 .
P . P . 179. courtepy, a short, coarse cloak.
condicioun , condition , rank, P. P . 63 ; C. 292.
character. C. 38. nature, dis - counter. C . 361. “ A countour
position. G . 120 . other man appears to have been one retained
ere condicioun , othr state of | to defend a cause or plead for :
things. M . 245 :12 another, in old French , conter.
condyt, conduit, water-pipe. M . See the Stat. 3 Edw . I. c. 24 ,
conisantes,badges of distinction . against deceit or collusion by
P . C . 33. “ In their cogni- | pleaders, ' serjaunt, contour, ou
sances, or surcoats of arms." autre,' who being convicted,
Warton . should suffer imprisonment, anii
couth ] GLOSSARY. 360
never again be heard 'en la Crist, 2m . Christ ; pl. Cristas.
court le Rey, a conter pur 58 :2.
nulluy.' It may, however, be Cristen , Christian .
questionable whether Chaucer cristendóm ,* 2m . christendom ,
used the term in this sense, and christianity.
it seems possible that escheator | Cristofre, a figure of St. Chris
may be meant ; the office like topher, which was thought to
that of sheriff was held for a shield the pirson who looked on it
limited time, and was served only from hidden danger. C . 115 .
by the gentry of nameand station croc, hook , device. 0.
in their county.” Way. crochetes, crockets. P . C . 22.
couth, could ; pl. couihen . G . “ Crockets, projecting lates,
kouthe, pp. pl. known. C . 14. flowers, etc., used in Gothic
couthe, p. s. knew . C . 329. as architecture to decorate the angies
he couthe ( C. 392 ), as he of spires, canopies,” etc. Gloss
knew , i. e., as well as he could. of Arch .
coupe, p. pl. know . P . P . 24, croppes (A . S. crop, 2m .),
266 . tops, the young and topmost
covenably large, proportionally shoots of plants ; buds. C. 7 .
large or broad - MI. 242: 25. crom -bolle , crumb-bowl, scrap
covyne, deceit. C. 606. bowl. P . C. 135.
cowde, p. s. knew . C . 110 , 469. croude, a stringed musical in
cowhede, coughed , retched, spowed strument. Lk. xv. 25.
up. P . P . 205. crouny, to crown. R .
cræft,* 2m . craft, art, skill, crulle, curled . C. 81.
power , endowment, excellence ; kruneð, pr. s. crowns. A . R .
sometimes, artifice, cunning ; pl. cruninge, coronation. H . III.
faculties, qualities, virtues. crupen , P. pl. crept. L. 1032.
craften, d. pl. crafts. L. ku, cow . A. R. .
craftly, artfulli, skilfully. P . cuc,* quick , alive. See cwic.
C . 15. cucen ,* cucu, quick, alive, liv
cráwan * ( 2), to crow (as a cock );
ing.
he cráewð. Joh. xii. 38. p.s. kuead, wrong, bad. A . 1.
creów. Joh. xviii. 27. pl. kueade, wickedness, sin. A . I.
creówon ; pp . crawen . kueadful, wrongful. A . I.
creoiz , a cross. A. R. kucadliche, wrongly, wickedly .
creópan* (19), to creep , crawl; A . I.
he crypð ; p. s. creáp ; pl. cru kues, g. s. cow 's. A . R .
pon ; pp. cropen . kuynde, the kind, mankind. P .
cryk , creek , harbour, port. C. P . 341.
411. kuyndeliche, kindly, naturally
crisstnenn, to christen ; pp. crisst
nedd. 0 . 323. | culfre,* if. culver, dove.
361 GLOSSARY. [cweartern
culpons (Fr. coupons), shreds. | gecúð. Joh. i. 48 ; vii. 15,
C . 681. 28 , 29.
cuman * ( 16 ), to come ; he cunne, d.s. kin, kindred . L. 167.
cymd. Joh . xvi. 13. p.s. com ; cunne, kunne, kind, sort, kin ,
pl. cómon ; pp. cumen . See | kindred, race, nation , A . R . ; R .
cwiman . kunneth, pr. pl. know , can . H .
cume, come, coming, arrival. P . 246 : 12.
L . 897. cunnenn, toknow ; p. pl. cupenn.
icume, icomé, pp. come. L . 0.
cumen , to come ; often used with | kunnyng , knowledge. Is. liii. 11.
an infinitive, as cumen liden . / cuppemel, cupmeal, cup by cup.
L . 865. P . P . 139.
i-kumen , pp. come, A . R . gecure.* See ceósan.
cumen , sub. pl. come. H . III. curious, careful, nice, exact. C.
cumenn , to come; p.s. comm ; 579.
imp. comm , cumin . 0 . . curse, to excommunicate. C . 488 .
cumeð, pr. pl. come. L . custe , custom , manner ; pl. cus
cumme, pr, sub. s. come. L . ten -s. L . 897 .
cun , kin , race , lineage ; g. cun cutted, PP. cut short. P. C.
nes, cunne ; d . cunne-n . L . | 132. “ cutty sark ." Tam o'
209, 509, 885 ; P .P . 381. Shanter.
cunde, heritage, territory, coun - cutte-pors, cut-purse. P . P . 381.
try, kind, nalure, race. L . | kurue, sub. pr. cut. A . R .
891. cúð,* known, certain , evident. See
kunde, adj. native; kundemen , cunnan .
men native to the soil. R. cúða, * im . one known, an ac
kunde, natural, legitimate ; kun quaintance, a familiar, a kins
de eir, legitimate heir (to the man. Joh .
throne). R . 246 . cuðe, coupe, p.s. knew . L.
kunde, nature, natural right, le kuden , to make known, show ,
gilimacy . R . 248. manifest; pr. s. kude; p. kuðe ;
kundede, kindness. R . 77. pp. 2-kud, kudde. A . R .
kundites, conduits. P . C. 43. cupenn . See cunnenn . 0 .
kuneriche, d. kingdom . H . III. cudde, f. country, realm , land ,
kunesmen , kinsmen . R . race, kith , kin. L . 811, 891,
kunfort, comfort. A . R . 898.
kuning, * 2m . king. Bs. cweadschipe, wickedness, iniqui
cunnan,* to know , be able ; ic ty ; pl. cweadschipes. A.
cann (can ),pu cunne or canst, | R .
he cann (can ) ; pl. cunnon ; cwealm ,* 2m . qualm , sickness,
subj. pres. s. cunne : pl. cun - | pestilence, destruction , death . 71:
non (-en ) ; p. ic, he, cúðe, þú / 10 , 29.
cúðest ; pl. cúðon ; pp. cúð, ' cweariern , * 2n . prison .
16
ge-cweden ] GLOSSARY. 362
ge-cweden,* PP. called . See | dæghwamlíc,* adj. daily.
cwedan . dæghwamlíce,* adv. daily. 64 :7 .
cwelle, to kill. L. dæghwomlíc, * daily. 69 :21.
cweme, agreeable, pleasing. 0 . dæghwonlíce,*adv.daily. 65:22.
gecwéme,* acceptable, agreeable, dægl,* secret, unknown. Bs. See
pleasing . digel.
cwemenn , to please ; PP. dæg-réd, * 2n. day-red , dawn.
cwemmd. 0 . 211. Joh. viii. 2.
cwén,* 3f. woman, wife, wife | dægperlíc, * present.
of a king , queen. dæi, dai, dav ; g . dæies, daies ;
cwene, queen , A . R . d. dæie, daie ; pl. dæies. L .
cwedan,* gecweðan ( 12), to say, dæies & nihtes, used adverbially,
speak ; ic cwede, þú cwyst, | by day and night. L .
he cwyð ; p. s. ic , he, cwæð, | dáel,* 2m . deal, part.
þú cwade ; pl. cwédon ; imp. dæl, part. H . III.
cweð ; pl. cweðað, or cweð ge ; dælde, p.s. parted , divided . L .
pp. gecweden . cwyst þú ? 525.
cwede ge ? cwede we ? used as | dæle, pl. part, division . L . 524 .
interrogative particles, equivalent dælenn, to share, to have dealing
to Lat. num or an. Joh . vii. 1 with ; pp . dæledd, divided , dis
41, 51 ; vi. 67 ; vii. 26 , 31, tributed. O.
35 . dærne ( A. S. dyrn ), Secret,
cwic,* cwyc, cwuc, cuc, quick hidden . 0 .
alive. dæð, death . L . 76. d.s. dæpe.
cwik , quick , alive. L . 1031. d. f. 0. 222. acc. dæpp. 0 . 201.
cwickere . L . 155. dayesye, day's eye, daisy. C.
cwiddenn, to declare, tell. O . 334.
cwyde,* 2m . saying, speech, gedafenian , gedafnian,* 10 be
word . 66 :2. fitting ; decere, oportere, con
cwiman,* cuman ( 16 ), to com ? ; venire ; gous. d.; P. -ode ; þe
P .s. cwam , cam , com ; pl. gedafenað, te decet.
cwámon , cámon, cómon ; PP. dagon * = dagum , d. pl. days.
cumen , cymen . Joh . iv . 43.
cwyst þú ? * sayest thou w See daizes and nihtes, used adverbi
cweðan. ally, by day and night. L .
dale, part, portion ; pl. daless.
D. 0.
dád,* 3f. deed , action . dalen, deale, to part, divule. L.
dæd, dead. 0. 812,813.
dáed -bót,* 3f. amends-deed, re daliaunce, gossip . “ Daly
pentance, retribution . aunce, confabulacio , collo
dæg,* 2m . day ; dæges, by day; cacio ." (Prompt. Parv.) C.
pl. dagas. 211.
363 GLOSSARY . [deofell
dampne, imp. s. condemn. P .P . | debrused , pp. bruised , crushed .
253. R.
danes, valley's. A . I. decrece, to decrease. L .
daru, * 3f. injury, hurt. See dede, deed ; pl. dedess. 0 .
derian . | dede, dead, the dead. P . P .
daunger, jurisdiction , control. | 477 ; G .
C . 665. 0 . Fr. dangier, do- | deden , pl. deeds. A . R .; L .
minion , subjection ,difficulty ;( from 485.
Mid. Lat. damnum , (í) a deel, deaf. C. 448.
legal fine, (2 ) territorial juris- | defaute, want, defect. R . 162 ;
diction .) Estre en son danger, 1 P . P . 6.
= to be in the danger of any one, | defendep, forbiddeth . P . P . 347.
to be in his power. In the Courts defyen , to digest. P . P . 219.
of Love, and the poetry which defless, gis. devil's. 0 . 204.
sprung from them , the husband deie, day. A. R.
is designated as an allegorical | deien , to die. G . ; A . R .
personage under the name of | deies, by day. A . R .
Danger , as being the person who deih , ought, must, debere. ( A .
has legal jurisdiction over the | S. dugan , 9. v. ) A . R . 166 :
wife. In the Isl scene of Julius | 24 .
Casar, the cobbler says of old deynté, dainty , rare, valuable , of
shoes, “ when they are in great superior breed or quality. C.
danger, I recover them ,” playing 168.
on the two legal terms danger deys, dais, table of state. C.372.
and recover . del, part, portion. 0 .; R . 30.
claungerous, imperious, domineer - | delden, p. pl. parted , divided .
ing, forbidding. C. 519. dele, to deal, divide, distribute.
dawes, days. A. R. ( A . S . dálan . ) R . 11.
dazz, day ; pl. dazzess. 0 . 229. dele , a part. G .
dead, * dead . delfan * ( 18) , to delve, dig ; ne
deades, pl. deeds. L . 485. dylft ; p. s. dealf ; pl. dulfon ;
idealed, pp. divided . L. | P. dolfen.
deale, pl. parts, divisions. L delyver ( Fr. delivre, Lat. liber),
524 . quick, active, nimble. C . 84 .
dearnunga,* secretly, privately. déman ,* gedéman, to deem ,doom ,
Joh. decide, judge, consider ; p.
dearnunge,* secretly, privately. démde, gedémde; pp. gedémed.
dear. * See durran , to dare. demende, demynge, pr. p . judg
dens, * 2m. death. ing . Ps. lvii. 12.
debonere ( Fr. debonnaire), demeth , deme, imp. pl. judge.
courteous, affable. R . Ps. lvii. 2.
debonerté, kindness, goodness, deoſell, defell, devil, evil spirit.
gentleness. A . R . 10.
deofle ] GLOSSARY. 364
deofle, devil ; pl. deoflen. A. , devyse, pr.s.Ip. tell or sprak of.
R. C . 34 .
deofól, * deofl, 2m . devil. | déồ. * See dón,
deol, dole, grief. R . ; P . P .216 . dep, death ; g. depes ; d. depe.
deóp,* deep . Æl. R.
deóplíce, * deeply, profoundly. diacon, 2m . deacon.
deópnys,* 3f. deepness, pro diaconhád , 2m . deaconhood .
fundity , mystery. dyadliche, deadly. A . I.
deór, * 2n. beast, animal ; deer ; dic , dich, ditch, dike. L . 153.
pl. nom . acc. deor; g. debra ; d. 2-dyket, pp. digged . P . P . 299.
deórum . difformed , de formed . N .
deor, der, beast, deer ; d . deore , digel, * 3f. a secret.
deor ; pl. deor, deores ; g . pl. digel, * dígol, digle, dark, se
deoren, deore, deor. L . 251, cret, obscure ; on digle , on dig
269 . lum , in secret, secretly. Joh.
deore, dear, precious. P.P .; vii. 4 ; 65: 9 , 25 , 28.
L .; A . R . digellíce,* secretly , privily.
deore, adv . dearly. A . R .; P. dígelnys, * 3f. secret, secrecy, pri
P . 346 . vacy; obscurity, mystery. 65 :10 ;
deorewurde, precious. A . R . 67 :1.
gedeorf,* 2n. labour, tribulation . digollíce,* secretly, privily. See
68 :2. digellíce.
deórling,* 3f. dearling, darling, | dihtan, * gedihtan , to set in or
minion, favourite. Bs. der, dispose, arrange, appoint,
deorre, dear, dearer. A . R . direct, prepare, compose, dictate ;
deórwyrde,* dearworth, valuable, p . dihte ; pp. gediht. 65:5 .
precious. dihtep, pr. s. rules, disposes. L.
departed, distributed. G . 483.
departede, p.s. divided. Lk. xv. dym -hof,* 2m . hiding-place.
12 . dióp, * deep . Bs.
dereyni (Fr. desraigner), to try, diopendion , electuary . P . P .
prove. R . 101.
derf, labour, pain ,hardship . A . R . diópiíce, * deeply. Bs.
derian ,* derigan, to hurt, in dýr,* dear, precious, valuable.
jure ; annoy ; nocere, lædere ; dyrstignys,* 3f.boldness,presump
pr. s. dered ; pl. deriað ; p. tion, arrogance.
derede, gedyrstlæcan ,* to darı, presume;
derneluker, more secretly. A . R . p. lähte ; pp. læbt. 57: 16 .
deserited, PP., deseritede, p .s., disceplines, flagellations. A . R .
disinherited , dispossessed . R . disclaundre, disgrace. P. P .
dest, doest. A . R . discreue, to describe. P . P . 62.
devys, view , opinion , decision . C. disete ( Fr. disette ), want, por
818 . erty. A . I.
365 GLOSSARY. [dragan
dysig ,* 2n. folly'. | domess dazz, doomsday. 0 . 247.
dysignes, * 3f. dizziness, folly, dóm -set],* 21 . judgment-seat.
delusion , Os. Joh. xix. 13.
dispence, expense ; esy in dis dón ,* gedón , to do,make, cause,
pence (C. 443), light, moderate , bring to pass, put, apply , pour ;
in expenditure. ic dó, þú dést, he déð ; pl.
dispitous, unpitiful, unchari dóð ; subj. s. dó ; pl. dón ; p.
table. C. 518. dyde ; pl. dydon ; pp. gedón ;
disport, sport, diversion . C . 137. imp. dó þú ; pl. dóð . 67:12.
disschere, a maker. of dishes don, to do, make, cause, place ;
P . P . 166 . do pe dun , cast thee down. 0.
disschere , ditcher. P . P . 164. 11357, 11899.
dizt, direct. A . I. don , pr. pl. do, make, cause.
diztep ( A . S. gedihtan ), pr. pl. P . P . 411. i-don , pp. caused.
direct. A . I. P . P . 78 .
dizte, p. s, directed . A . I. donet, grammar, first principles,
dizedest, didst die. P . P . 245. elements. From Donatus, the
dvzen , to die. P . P . Grammarian . P . P . 123.
dizete, sub. s. 2p. diet. P . P . donne (to ), dat. inf. to do, be
405. done. A. R.
y-dyz ,prepared , made. P . C.76 . dormant, lit. sleeping ; mel.
y -do, pp. done, made. R . fixed , stationary ; table dormant,
dockud, pp. docked, cut short. used perhaps as a side-board,
C . 592. and so called as opposed to the
doke, duck ; pl. dokes. M . ordinary table which consisted of
242:6 ; P . P . 58. , planks laid on trestles. C. 355 .
i-dodded , pp. cropped , shorn. dorste.* See durran .
A. R . dorste, dared. R .
doddunge, tonsure. A . R . dortour, dormitory. P . C . 59.
doh , pr. s. 3p . of don , doth . L . | dosevn , dozen. P . P . 164.
881. doubte , fear. G . 144.
dohte .* See dugan . doune, a down. R . pl. dounes.
dóhtor,* dóhter, nom . g . acc. | L . 259.
daughter ; d. dóhtor, déhter ; douztiore, doughtier, stouter,
pl. nom . acc. dóhtor, dóhtra , braver . P . P . 84.
dóhtru , dóhter ; g. dóhtra ; d. dowte (out of), without doubt,
dóhtrum . doubtless. C. 489.
i-doluen, pp. delved . P . P . 299. dop, imp. pl. do, put. R .
dóm , * 2m . doom , judgment, ju do pine hope, set thy hope. A . I.
risdiction , power . dozter,daughter ; pl.dozren. R .
dom , judgment. Eccl. xii. 14. | dragan * (9 ), to drag, draw ;
dóm - ern,* 2n. a judgment-place. he drægð ; p.s. dróg, dróh ;
Joh, xviii. 28, 33. | pl. drógon ; pp. dragen.
dragges ] GLOSSARY. 366
dragges, drugs. C . 428. | drihten, * dryhten, 2m . the Lord,
drauhd , draweth . A . R . a lord, master,
draweth , imp. pl. draw ; draweth drihtenes, g. s. Lord's. L . 555.
cut, draw lots. C. 837. drihtliche, good , noble, lordly.
drazhenn, to draw ; p.s. drohh, L . 837.
droh . 0 . drihttenes, g. s. Lord's. L .
gedreccednys,* 3f. tribulation . gedrinc,* gedrync, 2n , drink,
57:22. drinking ; pl. dryncu. Bs.
drecchep ( A . S. dreccan ), pr. | drincan* (21), to drink ; he
pl. vex, grieve, oppress. P . C. drinð ; p. dranc ; pl. drun
162. con ; pp. druncen.
dreden , to dread. A . R . drinnc, drinnch , drink, draught;
gedréfan , * to disturb, disquiet, | pl. drinnchess. 0.
trouble, afflict, offend ; p. -de ; driste, for drihte ? Lord. L. 4.
pp. -ed. driue, imp. pl. drive. A . R .
gedréſednes, * 3f. trouble, dis- drof, p.s. drov . R .
turbance. Bs. droh, p.s. of drazen , drew . L .
gedréfednys, 3f. trouble, afflic | droh, drozhenn. See drazhenn.
tion . drohtan,* drohtian, drohtnian,
dreih . See drien . A. R. to live, pass (time), dwell, con
dreint, p. s. drenched , drowned . verse, keep company with ; p.
G . 137. pp. dreinte. G . 167. -ode ; pp. -ed ; hú him to
drenc,* 2m . drink, draught, po drohtnigenne wäre, how he
lation. 69:32. should live ; lit., how it was to
dreógan ,* drogen ( 19 ), to do, be lived by him . 75 :17 ; 69:20.
suffer , sustain ; p.s. dreáh ; pl. drohtnung,* 3f. life, course of
drugon ; pp. drogen . life, conduct. 68:7.
drý,* 2m . wizard, magician , sor drough, p.s. drew (near), ap
cerer ; g . Grýes, drys. 86 :33. proached. G . 155.
drien ( A. S. dreógan ), to en drouh , p.s. drew ; drouh to ,
dure, suffer ; pr. dried, drihð ; l approached. P . P .
p. dreih ; pr. sub. drie. A . drow , P .S. drew , turned , was
R . disposed. R . 8.
drífan * (20 ), to drive ; p.s. dráf, drowpud, p. pl. drooped . C. 107.
pu drile ; pl. drifon ; pp. dri drunc, drink. A . R .
fen , gedrifen . druncen,* drunken , drunk.
drígan, * drýgan, to dry, rub dude, p .s. did , put, placed . L. ;
dry ; p. -de ; PP. -ed. Joh . A . R .; R . dudeon , donned. 2 .
xi. 2. 2pers. dudest. P . P . 480. pl.
drihhtin , lord ; g. -ess. 0 . dude ; dude in strong prison.
drihte, drihten , lord . L. 4. R . duden. L.
dryhte- ealdor,* 2m . ruler of a dugan * (preteritive), to profil,
household ,meeting, or feast. I avail, help, be good for (Ger.
367 GLOSSARY. [ eande
taugen ): pú duge,hedeah ; pl. I but sometimes, especially in com
dugon ; p . dohte, þú dohtest; | pos., gen . eás ; pl. eá ; d , eám ,
pl. dohton ; pres. part. du eán .
gende. eác,* eke, also, moreover ; eác
dulue, subj. pl. delved. A . R . swylce, also , likewise, in like
dún ,* 3f. a down, a mountain . manner.
63 :23 . eádig, * blessed , happy, affluent.
dun, adv. down. 0 . geeádmédan,* to humble (one's
dunes, downs. L . 259, 836 . self ), prostrale, worship, adore.
dunien , dunie ( A . S. dynan ), eádmédlíc ,* eadmód, eádmód
to din , resound ; p. dunede. | líc , humble, submissive, respect
L. 77, 625, 629. ful.
dunt, dint, blow . L . 788. no eádmódlíce ,* humbly.
wille .. . of dunt, no power . . . eage * , in , eye. Joh. ix . 6 , 14 ,
of striking . R. 21, 32 ; X. 21; xi. 37 ; xii. 40.
durethe, pr. s. lasts, continues, eágon = eágum ,* d.pl. eyes. Joh.
extends. M . 239 :25, 30. eahta, * eahte , eight; indecl.
durran * = durron . Os. eahtateone, eighteen , S . C . 111:8.
durran * (preteritive ) , to dare ; eahtatig,* eighty. Os.
ic, he, dear, þú dearst ; pl. eal.* See eall.
durron ; pres, subj. durre ; pl. eá lá ,* eálá eá, 0 ! alas ! Bs.
durron ( -en ); p. dorste ; pl. 98 :23 ; 99 :9.
dorston, ealað, * ale. Os. 82:18.
durren , pr. subj. dare. A . R . | eald, * old ; comp. yldra , -e, -e ;
duru, * 3f. door ; g. -e ( -a, -u , superl. yldest.
-an ) ; acc. -e (-a, -u ); pl. dura ealdian , * to grow old ; pres. 25.
(-u ). Joh. xx. 19, 26 ; 94 :1. ealdst. Joh . xxi. 18. P. code ;
duru -pínen , 3f. female door PP. (ge-ealden.]
keeper . Joh . xviii. 17. ealdor,* 2m . elder , chief, ances
dute , doubt. A . R . tor, prince.
duzede, power. L . 250. ealdron * = ealdrum , d. pl. el
duzede-n , f. folk, people. L . ders. Joh. xii. 42.
duzede-cnihtes , knights. L . 231. eall,* all ; indef. decl. mid ealle ,
dwelian,* dwolian, to err , mis- totally ; ealra betst, best of all.
take ; trans. to cause to err, ealles,* in all, altogether, totally.
deceive, mislead ; p. dwealde ; ealneweg,* ealneg, alway. Bs.
PP. gedweled, gedweald ; also, eallunga,* eallunge, totally,
p. -ode ; pp. -od . | wholly , quite ; omnino .
dwyld ,* gedwild , gedwyld , 2n . ealo,* ale. Bs.
error, heresy, sin. 63 :28. ealswa,* also, as, like as. 67 :25.
ealu , * al .
E. eam ,* 2m , uncle. Os.
eá,* f. water, river; indecl. in s. I eande, end. L .
ear] GLOSSARY. 368
ear, ere, before. A . R . east-ryhte,* due east.
eard,* 2m . native soil, country, Eástron ,* nom . dat. pl. Easter.
habitation ; pl. eardas, fields. Joh. xi. 55 ; xviii. 28.
Joh. iv. 35. eawfæst,* eawfest, pious, devout.
eardian ,* to inhabit, dwell ; p. 68 :13.
-ode ; pp. -od. 63:19. | eax, axe. A. R .
cardung-stów ,* 3f. dwelling | eáð,* easy ; comp. eáðra , éðre ;
place. Joh. superl, eádost.
eare,* in. ear. eáð-láre,* easily taught, teach
earſoð,* hard, difficult, trouble able.
some. 05 :23, 25. eade, * æde, adv. easily ; comp.
earſoð,* 2n. difficulty, trouble, éð ; superl. eáðost.
tribulation ; pl. earfopu. Bs. eádelícor,* more easily. 58 :7.
earfodlíce,* with difficulty,hardly, geeáðmédan,* to humble ; with
sorely. acc. of pron . , to worship . See
earſoðnys,* 3f. difficulty , trouble, geeádmédan.
hardship, pain . eáðméito,* pl. n . humility', sub
earg ,* earh , weak, timid. Bs. mission ; gen . eáðmétta . Bs.
earm , * 2m . arm . eáðmódnes,* 3f. humiliti'. Os.
earm ,* poor, miserable, wretched. eáðmódnessan = eáðmódnes
earm , arm ; pl. earmes. A . R . sum .* 84 :19.
earn , eagle ; pl. earnes. A . R . | ec, éke, also. A . R .; 0 .
earnee, to run . L . 628 . ek , eke, also. H . III.
geearnian ,* to earn, gain , merit, écan , * to eke, increase ; p .s. écte ;
attain ; p. -ode ; pp. -od . pl. ícton ; pp. gcéced. Bs.
geearnung, * 3f. an earning , | ece, * eternal. 69: 35 .
merit, desert, benefit. eced, 2n. acid , vinegar. Jol .
eást,* east, eastwards. xix . 29.
eástan .* from the east ; -an is eked, eked out. P . C. 92.
added chiefly to other adverbs, and | ekenn ( A . S . eácan ), to add to ,
denotes motion from a place. increase. 0 . 57. pp. ekedd.
east-dál,* 2m . the east. 0 . 46 .
Easter,* Eastor, 21 . Easter ; pl. eche ( A . S. éce), eternal. 0.
Eástra , Eástro . echon , each one, each. R .
Easter-dag * 2m . Easter -day, | écnys, * écnes, 3f. eternity ; on
Passover . écnesse, on écnysse, forever,
Easter-freóls-dæg, * 2m . feast of Joh. vi. 51.
the Passover . Joh. xii. 1. écon,* d.s. = écum , eternal.
Easter-tid , * 3f. Easter-tide. Æl. Joh .
easteweard,* eastweard, east ed -,* a prefix equivalent to Latin
ward. re, again.
Eastre ,* if. Easter , the feast at geedcennan,* to bear or bring
Easter , the Passover . I forth again .
369 GLOSSARY. (elles
eddere, adder, serpent. Ps. | egged, p.s. urged . P. C. 87.
Ivii. 5 . (A . S. eggian .)
edleán,* 2n. reward; retribution ; eggenn, to urge, incile ; pr. s.
pl. edleán . 60 :10 . egsepp. O .
edmodnesse, humility. A . R . egginng, urging. 0.
edniwan ,* anew . ehne. See ezhe. 0.
edwit, twitting, reproach. ( A . éntan,* to follow , persecute, as
S. ed -witan .) R . sail ; he eht ; pl. éhtað ; p .
eeres, cars. C. 558. éhte ; govs. g. or acc. Joh. v.
eeten, p . pl. att. P . P . 356. 16 .
efenlácan ,* geefenlácan , to be éhtnys, * éhtung. 3f. persecution .
just like, imitate ; p. efenlähte ; ehzene, d. pl. eves. L.
pp . -láht. eie, fiar. A . R . ( A . S. ege.)
efennrike, equal in power. 0 . eie, eye. R .
1868. eye, egg. P . C . 73.
efese, * if. caves (of a house ), eien , eyes. A . R .
brim , brink. eibsihde, eyesight, sight. A . R .
efesian,* to round as caves, clip , eihte , eight. A . R .
shear ; p. -ode ; PP. -od. eihte , cattle. A . R . 165: 8.
efft, again. 0 . eihtude, eighth . A . R .
efne, * lo ! behold ! even, truly ; eilen , to hurt, annoy ; pr. eileð ;
en ! ecce ! pr. sub. eilie. Å . R . ( A . S.
efne, power, ability. A . R . ádlian , to ail.)
efne, even , even with . L . eir, heir ; pl. eirs. R . 181.
i-efned , pp. compared. A. R. eyren , pl, eggs. N . 242:6 .
efned, ipl, compare. A. R . eyres, heirs. R . 68.
efsone, soon after . R. eise, ease. A . R .
efstan,* to hasten ; p. efste. eize, eye ; pl. eizen . P . P . 44,
eft, * again , after, afterwards; on 90 .
the other hand. eize, eye. P . P . 33. “ Let hem
efiagifan * ( 14 ), to give back, re wonte non eize ," let them want
store ; p.s. eftageaf ; pl. efta no eye, i, e., krip an eye on them .
geafon ; pp. efigiſen . Os. The “ Crowley ” text reads :
efter, in proportion to . A . R . “ Late no wynnynge hem for
efter-telleres, after - tellers. A . I. | weny,” i.l., let no gain spoil
ege,* 2m . awe, fear , dread. Joh . them .
vii. 13 ; Os. 83:27. elderne, elders. R.
eftsones, soon after , again , in eldran ,* elders, parents, ances
turn , altera vice. M . 243:34. tors ; g. pl. eldrana . 97 : 13.
egeful,* auful, terrible. 63:15. | See ealdor.
egefull, * awful, turrible. . Os. eldre , elders, ancestors. L. 572 .
egesful, * awful. ele , * 2m . oil.
egeslíc,* awful, dreadful,terribli. I elles,* else, otherwise.
16 *
ellpeód ] GLOSSARY. 370
ellpeód,* 3f. foreign country or | endlufon,* eleven ; indecl.
nation , exile. Os. geendung,* 3f. an ending, end.
eln ,* 3f. ell. Joh. xxi. 8. ene, alone, only . R.
elpeód,* 3f. foreign nation, for enes, once. R .; A . R . et enes,
eigner. at once. A. R.
embe,* prep. about, for. 61:4. enforside, p.s.endeavoured , strice.
embrowdid, pp. embroidered . C . Gen. xxxvii. 21.
89. engel, 2m . angel ; pl. englas.
emcristen ( A. S. efencristen ), englene, g . pl. of angels. A . R .
even, or fellow -christian . A . I, en hauncid , enhaunsid , pp. ex
emeraudes, emeralds. M . ( Lat. alted . Ps. xlv. II.
smaragdi. ) eni, any. A . R .
emn, * even, level, plain ; on enne, acc. S. m . one, an , a ;
emn, even with , by the side of, enne oder, another. L .
cowval with . enngell, angel, messenger ; pl.
emn,* equally. Bs. enngless. 0 .
em nlange, * along. ennglepeod, angel-host. 0 .
emn -sceolere.* 2m . fellow dis enonch balse, wood of the balsam
ciple, school fellow . Os. 87 :11. trees. 11. 243: 10.
encloied , hurt in the font. G . enqueri, to inquire,investigate. R.
298 . enseure, to assure. P . P . 294.
encres, increase. ent,* 2m . giant ; pl. entas.
ende, * 2m . end, extremity ; part, entaile, shape. G . 64.
quarter ; ſeower endas þyses entayled , pp. carved, cul. P . C.
middangeardes, four ends | 15. sculptured . P . C . 48.
(quarters ) of this earth. entriketh , deceives. G . 116.
geendebyrdan ,* endebyrdian , to entuned, pp. intoned . C. 123.
order, ordain, place, arrange ; p. envyned, supplied with wine. C .
geendebyrde ; pp. geendebyrd , 344.
-byred. 70 : 4 . eode, * p. s. went ; pl. eodon,
endebyrdnys* (-nes ), 3f. ar eodun ; used for the past of
rangement, order , detail ; purh gangan or gán , instead of
endebyrdnys, in turn. géng, which occurs chiefly in
endede, p.s. ended ,built. R . 4. poetry. 69:24.
endemes,* equally, in like man eoden, went, have gone. A. R.
ner, together. Bs. eorl, carl, man ; g . eorles ; d.
ender daie, last day, yesterday, corle ; pl. eorles ; g . eorlene;
lately. P . C . 87. ( A . S. ende d. eorlen. L.
dæg, diesmortis. Beda, 3, 8. (ormð. * See yrmð.
Cadmon , 4196 .) ( ornostlíce,* earnestly; so, now ,
geendian,* to end, finish , perfect; | therefore, but.
p. -ode ; pp. -od . eorwer, apparently an err ir for
endyng, ending, death . R . eower, your. L. 835.
 Y
371 GLOSSAR . [etholden
eord-beofung,* 3f. an earth - | eren , pl. ears. P . P .
quake. Os. eres, ears. C. 591.
eord -bugigend ,* 2m . inhabitant | erest, first. A . R .
of earth . See bugian . erian,* to plow ; p . -ode, -ede ;
eorde,* If. earth , land. PP. -od, -ed. 78:35.
eoide, eorden , f. earth , land , ermd, 3f. poverty, misery, dis
ground. L . 357. d . an eor- | tress, wretchedness. Bs. See
den, in land. L . 934. yrmð.
eorpe, earth. 0. erreden , p. pl. have erred,strayed .
eoidlíc ,* earthly, worldly. Is. liii. 6 .
eorpliz, earthly. 0 . errynge, wandering. Gen.
corð-tilia, * im . earth -tiller , hus Xxxvii. 15 .
bandman , errnde ( A . S . ærend ), errand,
eorðu,* 3f. earth , land. message. 0 . 159, 176 , 178.
eów ,* d. acc. pl. to you, you . ert, (thou ) art. Ā . R .
See pú. erpe, earth ; bringe an erpe,
eowed, * eowde, flock, herd ; 2n . bring into earth , burial. R .
according to Rask, Grein , and esmaied, astonished. G . 325.
Bosworth , but in Ælfric's esne * (Goth . asneis), 2m . man ,
Homily on theGood Shepherd the young man , servant,
limiting wordsare fem . : ic wylle esse, to ask ; p.s. esste. R .
áhreddan mine cowde. 61:7. esstess, pl. dainties. ( A . S. est.)
ic hæbbe úðre scép pe nesind 0 . 11546 .
na of disre eowde. 61:30 . Crist estful,* kind , benignant, devout.
hí gebrincð ealle on anre estful, dainty , delicate, fastidious;
eowde on dam écan lífe. 62 : 1. I pl. estfule. A. R.
eówer,* g . pl. of þú, of you , esud, pp. accommodated, enter
your ; used as a possessive adj. | tained. C. 29.
pron., and declined indefinitely, et enes, at once. A . R .
like uncer, 9 . v . etan , * etian ( 12 ), to eat, con
er, before. A . R . sume ; ic ete, pú ytst, he yt,
er, hereafter. R . 296. ytt ; pl. etað , ete ; p .s. æt, et
erberes ( 0. Fr. herbier, Lat. (Joh. ii. 17) ; þu áte ; pl.
herbarium ), gardens. P . C. éton ; sub. ete, eton ; p. aete,
14 . áton ; imp. et ; pl. etað, ete ;
ercebisceop, 2m . archbishop. Pp. eten. Joh. vi. 31, 49, 50 ,
75:11. 51, 52, 53, 54, 56 , 57, 58.
ercedeknes, archdeacon's. C. etenn , to eat ; p .s. et. 0.
660 . etfleon , to flee away ; escape. A .
ercehád,* 2m .archiepiscopal dig . R . ( A . S. ætfleon.)
nity . ethalt. See etholden .
ere , to ear, plow , till. M . p. ether, or. Gen . xli. 44
erede. A. R. | etholden , to retain , withhold ;
ettan ] GLOSSARY. 372

pr. ethalt; pp. etholden . A . R .

162 : 7 .
ettan , * to paslure u 79 :10. Eal fácn ,* 2n . fraud, guile. Joh . i.
þæt his man aber oðde ettan 47. pl. fácnu.
oðde erian mæg, all that of it fæder,* m . father ; indecl. in s.
(the land ) one either pasture or but sometimes g. fæderes ; pl.
plough can . Thorpe translates | fæderas.
incorrectly, " all that his man gefædera,* im . godfather, gossip.
could either pasture or plough ; fæderon * = fæderum , d .pl. fath
'his ' stands for 'land.' ” Seelers. Joh . vii. 22.
etan . fægenian .* See fægnian .
euelles,withoutevil, uncorrupted. fæger,* fair, beautiful, good.
P. C. 9o. 04 :21.
even -forp, straight ahead. P. | fæger,* 3f. fairness, beauty.
C. 11. fægere,* fairly, beautifully.
euensong, vespers. P . P . 190. fægernys,* 3f. fairness, beauty.
It seems to mean here ividnight, fægnian ,* to fawn, rejoice.
the reading of one of the MSS. | fæht, p.s. fought. L . 806 .
euerich , every. A . R .; R ; | fæie , fated , destined to die ; slaiz,
L. dead. ( A . S. fæg.) L. 636,
eueriche a, each . P . C. 119. 715.
euesed, pp. surrounded by clipt ifæied , hated , hateful. L. 613.
borders. P . C. 14 . fæie -scipe, destruction . L. 657.
everychone, every one. G. fæie - sih , death- time, death , de
expownede, p.s. expounded , in struction . L . 87, 797.
ter preted . Gen . xli. 8. færeld ,* 2n. way, journey , pus
expowneris, expounders, inter sage, progress.
preters. Gen . xli. 8. fárlic,* sudden , fortuitous ; f.
épel, 2m . country, native coun féerlícu .
try, home. 69 :16 . nán wítega féerlíce ,* suddenly ; by chance.
nys andfenge on his épele. færð . * See faran .
Lk. iv . 24. fæst, fast, strong , firm . Os.;
ezen , eyes. P. P. Bs.
ezhe ( A . S . eage ), eye ; biforenn fæste,* adv. fast.
Godess ezhne, ehne, before the | fæsten ,* 21 . fast, fasting .
eyes of God. fæsten , 2n. fastness, fortress,
ezte , property. H . III. O . ciladel. Os.
11846 . fæsthafel,* fast-having or -hold
eztende, eighth. A . I. ling , tenacious. 69 :11.
eztetentþe, eighteenth . H . III. fæstliche, fastly , quickly. L .
c33whær ( A . S . æghwær), fæstnian,* gefæstnian, to fasten ,
everywhere. 0 . 46, 53, 105, 1 fix, confirm ; p. -ode; pp. -od.
11886 . T 69 :10.
373 GLOSSARY. [feblore
fæstnung,* 3f. a fastening. fangan * (8), to take, receive ;
fæt,* 2n , a vat, vessel, cup ; pl. P .s. féng ; pl. féngon ; pp.
n . acc. fatu ; g . fata ; d . fatum . fangen. See fón .
fætels,* 2m . bag, sack , purse, gefangen , pp. captured , taken
scrip ; vessel. 66 :31. fætels = prisoner. See fón .
fætelsas ? vessei's. Os. 82 :18. | far,* faru , 3f. fare, course, jour
fætt, fett, fat, fatted . Bs. ney , way.
gefagen, * fuin, glad, joyful. Bs. far, imp. fare, go ; pl. fared. L .
fayntise , frigning , pretence, de faran , gefaran ( 9 ) , to fare, go,
ceit. P . C. 99. journey, march ; þú færst, he
fair ; a fair for the maistrie, a færð ; pl. farað ; p. s. fór ; pl.
fair one for ecclesiastical prefer fóron ; pp. faren, gefaren . Joh.
ment? C. 165. i. 43.
fairnesse ( C. 521), i.e. of living. fare, far; fare leuer, far rather.
fayten , to tame. P. P. 49. R.
fald, * 2m 2 a fold , sheepfoli ,stall, faren , to fare. L.
stable. Joh. x. 1. farenn , to go ; p. s. for. O.
faldyng, a coarse, rough-napped farsud , PP. stuffed . C. 332.
cloth . C . 393. (Lat. farsus. )
fale, many. L . fasste ( A . S. fæsten ), fast. 0.
falle, befall ? P . P . 42. 11330 .
i-falle , PP. fallen , happened . C. fasstenn (A . S. fæstan ), to fast.
25 . 0 . 11327. PP. fasstedd. 0.
fallen , falle, to fall, happen ; p.s.
feol, ful; pl. feolen , fullen . L . fasstinng, fasting. 0 . 11436 .
fallen , falle, to fell ; p.s. feolde, fastebi, fast by, near. L. 9.
fulde ; p. pl. feolden . L . fazerest, fairest. L .
fallenn, to fail, belong, happen ; gefeá, * im . joy.
pr. pl. and pp. fallenn. 0. gefeaht. * See feohtan.
famulier, familiar, homely. C. feald , 2m . fold. Os.
215 . fealdan ( 1 ), to fold , wrap up ;
ifan , foes. L . 777. he fylt ; p.s. feóld ; pl. feól
fandenn , to tempt, try. O. don ; pp. gefealden . Joh.
11336 . sub. 2p. fande. 0. feallan , gefeallan (1), to fall,fail;
11374, 11982 ; pp. fandedd. he fyið , fealð ; p.s. feóll ; pl.
0 . 11324. feóllon ;: pp. feallen. 60:3.
fandian , * to try, prove, tempt ; p . ) feaw , * feawa, few ; d. feawum ;
-ode ; PP. -od ; pres. p . fandi superl. ſeawosta ; used with gen.
ende. Joh. viii. 6 . of the noun .
fandinng, temptation ; acc, fan feax,* 2n , hair, the locks; coma,
dinnge. 0. cæsaries.
fandung,* 3f. trial, templation , febli, to become feeble. R .
probation . inquiry. 62:14. I feblore, feebler. R .
feccan ] GLOSSARY. 374
feccan, * gefecgan, gefeccan, to treasure, etc. 82:28. g. feós ;
fetch, bring to, carry off, take. d. feó.
[ p. -fehte ? pp. feht ? ] feohan,* feón ( 14 ), to fain , be
fédan,* to feed , nourish , educate ; glad, rejoice ; p.s. feah ; pl.
he fét, fétt ; p. fédde ; pp. féd feáhon , fágon ; pp. feohen .
ed, fédd . 64 :2, 10. gefeoht, * 211. fight, fighting,
fedenn , to feed . 0 . battle. 93:20 ; 83:17, 20.
fefer,* fefor, 2m . fever. Joh. | feohtan,* gefeohtan ( 18 ), to
iv . 52. fight, gain by fighting ; he fyht,
feffede, p.s. endowed , bestowed . fiht; p.s. feaht ; pl. fuhton ;
(Fr. fieffer, to convey the fief or | pp. fohten , gefohten. 91:22 ;
fee to a new owner. ) R . 556. 83: 17.
fegesst, 2p. s. joinest. 0 . 11523. ſeol, p.s. fell. L .
pp. fezedd, composed . 0 . 11501. gefeól.* See feallan.
( A . S . fégan . ) ſeolde, fulde, p .s. filled ; p. pl.
fehted , fihtep, fighteth . L . 703. | feolden . L . 116 . See fallen .
feynede, p.s. figned . P . C. 84. | feole, many. A . R .
feyntise, faintness. P . P . 5 . feolle -n , p. pl. fill. L.
feyntyse, faintness, cowardice. R . ifeolled, pp. filled . L. 99.
feire , fairly , happily ; ſeire mote feónd, * fiónd , 2m . enemy; pl.
you falle. P . P . 42. n . acc. fýnd (feóndas, feónd ) ;
feire, fair. A . R . g . feónda ; d. feóndum . 100:29.
i-feiped , pp. hated, hateful. L . feondliche, feondeliche, fiend
613 . ishly, fiercely, exceedingly. L.
fel, * 2n, fell, skin, hide. 983 .
fel, p.s. fill, happened . P . P . feóndscip ,* 2m . hostility , enmity.
fela , * many, much ; indecl. and 91:6 .
used with gen . of the noun . feor,* adv. far ; comp. fyrra
67: 6 . (adj. ), fyr (adv.); superl. fyr
feld , failed. R . 122. rest (adj).
fele, mony; fele mo, many | feorh,* 21. life ; soul, spirit ; g.
more. P . C . 60 . feores ; pl. feoru.
feil. * See fel. feormeste, foremost. L.
felles, skins. A . R . feormian ,* to farm , take care of,
fen , murk, mire. P . C . 120 . cherish; entertain ; procure food;
fend , fund. P . C . 152, 158. to purify , purgé, cleanse.
feng,* gefeng. See fón. feorrene, foreign. A . R .
fenn ,* 2m . mud, dirt, clay. Joh . feórða,* fourth ; def. dici.
ix . II. feówer, * four ; g . feówera ; d .
feoh,* feó, 2n. cattle, herd, feówerum , feówer; on feó
money , property, wealth ; li- i wer dagum , in four days. Os.
cende feoh, lying property, all feówertig ,* forty ; 8 . -tigra ; d.
inanimate possessions, money, -tigum .
375 GLOSSARY. Triſtyne
feówertigoða,* feówertigða, for - , fetously, neatly. C. 275.
tieth. Os. | fétt. * See fédan .
fer, adv. far. C. 493. feit,* fat. Bs. See fætt.
geféra ,* im . companion, associ fette, p.s. of fecchen , to fetch ,
ate. Joh. xi. 16 . | bring. P . P . 29. fette water at
gcféræden ,* 3f. society, fillow - his eizen, threw water at his
ship. eyes. P . P . 223 .
ſéran , * to fare, go, set out, make fever,* fevor, 2m . fever. See
a journey ; p .s. férde ; pl. fér- fefer.
don. | gefexod ,* haired, having a head
ferde, host, army ; acc. s. ferden, of hair; comatus. 70:11. See
ferde. L . 423. feax.
ferde, p. s. fared , went. L . féda,* im . one on foot, foot- sol
iferen , feres, pl. companions, dier ; a phalanx of infantry.
comrades. L . 94. 83:22 ; 84 :1.
ferme, rent. Č. 253. ( Fr. ſéde-here,* 2m . foot-army, in
rente. ) fantry. Os. 83:11.
fermery, an infirmary. P . C. 60 . féðeną, * g . pi. of foot. Os. 84 :1.
ferne, distant. C . 14 . See féða.
ferre, comp. of fer, farther. C. feper, * fiper, 2n . feather, wing ;
48. pl. feperu. Grein makes it 3f.
ferrer, adv. farther . P . C . 55. fikele, to flatter. R . 58, 169 ;
ferrest, adj. farthest, mostdistant. pp. fikeled. R .
C . 496 . fikelyng,hypocrisy, flattering. R .
ferrs ( A . S. fers), verse. 0. 59. 32.
64 , 67, 11943. fic-treow ,* 2n. fig -tree ; pl. -tre
fersc , * fresh, not salt. owu. Joh. i. 48, 50.
geſérscipe, * geférscype, 2m . com fiend, * enemy, foe. Bs. See
pany, society , class. feónd.
ferthing, lit., a small fourth ; a fif,* five ; g . sometimes fífa ; án
small portion . C. 134. pissa fífa , one of these five. Bs.
fesstenn , to fasten, fix . 0. 219. fífta ,* fifth ; def. del.
fes:ne, to fastin . C . 195. filte healf,* four and a half ;
fest. See on -fast, on -feste. fífte healf m , four thousand
fét, * pr. s. feeds. See fédan. five hundred. Os. 83:11. healf
fet, pp. fetched. C . 821. placed after a numeraldiminishes
fetel,* 2m . girdle, belt ; d. pl. fet- || it a half ; e. g., óðer healf, one
lum . Bs. 105:20. and a half ; pridde healf, two
fetys, feat, well-made, neat, and a half ; six healf, five and
fashionable. C . 157. ( 0 . Fr. a half, etc.
faictis ; Lal, factus.) fífuig ,* fifty ; g. fíſtigra ; de fif
fetysly, featly, neatly, hand- tigum .
somely. C . 124 i fífiyne,* fýſiyne, fifteen .
fihhtenn ] GLOSSARY. 376
finhtenn , to fight. 0. 11420, | fyrhto ,* fyrhtu , f. indecl. in s.
11477 . fear, horror, dread.
fiht, fight. A . R . fyrien,* far, distant.
fihten , to fight. L . fyrn ,* gifyrn , of old, long sine.
fyligan,* fylian, fyligean, to fol- fyrrest,* superi. furihist. See
low ; p. filigde, fylgde, filide ; feor.
imp. fylig . Joh . i. 43 ; 62:7. firsen, furze, gorse. P . P . 195.
fyllan,* gefyllan, to fill, satisfy, fyrst,* first, chief.
fulfil, finish ; p. fylde ; pp. ge- fyrst,* 2m . space, time, space of
fylled . 63:4 ; 66 :27 ; 67:7 . time, period . 69: 13.
gefyllednis, * 3f. fulness, fulfil fis, fish. See fisc. L .
ment, completion . | fisc,* 2m . fish ; pl. fixas by
fillenn, to fill, fulfil, practise. 0. ||
21. 6, 9, 11.
filosofum , acc. philosopher. Os. fisc, uisc , fis, fish ; pl. fisces ; d.
fylstan, * to help , aid , support : 1 fiscen . L.
P.s. fylste ; pl. fylston . fiscad,* fiscoð, 2m . a fishing,
gefylsta,* im . hilpir, assistant, the occupation of fishing. 77:6.
supporter . 58 : 16 . Sie fixoð.
fyld ,* falls, runs, flows. Os. fisceran * = fiscerum , d. pl.
80 :7. See feallan . fishermen . Os.
fyn , pure, sheer ; for fyn mys- fiscere, * 2m . a fisher,
eise , for puremaltreatment. R . fisc -nett,* 2n . fish -net. Joh.
fynch ( A . S. finc), a small bird . xxi. 8 .
C. 654. “ to pulle a fynch," a fisyk , physic. P . P.
proverbial expression equivalent fithul, fiddle.
to plucking a goose, i.e., tricking fixas,* pl. fishes. See fisc.
some rich silly fellow out of his fixoð, * 2m . a fishing ; gán on
тоnеу. fixoð, to go a fishing. Joh.
findan * (21 ), to find ; ic finde, xxi. 3.
þú finst, he fynt ; pl. findað ; Ná,* if., fián, 3f. and 2m . dart,
p.s. fand ; pl. fundon ; PP. arrow , missile.
funden ; the past tense some flæh, fleoh , fleop, p.s. fled . L.
times takes the weak endings, ic , | fläsc , * 2n . flesh.
he, funde, þú fundest. Joh . fleesclíc,* fleshly. 66 :8.
xix . 38. Os. 85:23. flæsh , flesh ; g.s. flæshess. 0.
finger, * 2m . fingir . flappe, to clap, applaud. Is. lv.
fir, fire. 0 . 11503. 12 .
fýr, * 2n , fire. fatte, p. s. slapt. P . P . 224.
fyrd,* 3f. army, march , military fleám ,* 2m . flight.
expedition . 83:25. flean , * for flahan (10 ) , 10 flar ;
fyrd-man,* army-man, soldier . , p.s. flóh ; pl. fógon ; PP.
Bs. See man . | flagen .
377 GLOSSARY. [ fón
fleap, p.s. fled . L. I ini. 8 . pl. flówað . Joh. vii. 38.
flende, inf. fut. to flee. L . p.s. fleów . Joh. xix . 34. pl.
fleo, imp. fly, flee ; Aleo we, let fleówon ; pp. flówen .
us flee. L . flowe, p. pl. flaw , fled . R .
fleógan ,* fliógan, fleón , flión, | flowtynge, fluling , playing on a
( 19), to flee, fly ; he flýhð ; flute. C . 91.
p.s. fleáh ; pl. flugon ; pp. fiumm , river. 0. 191.
flogen ; imp. s. fleoh. 60 : 8, | fluzen , flozen , p . pl. fied. L.
22 , 24, 25. 90 .
fleón, * to flee, fly ; ic fleó ; pl. ifoan , pl. foes. H . III.
fleóð. See fleógan . foangen , to receive. H . III.
fleon , to flee. L . fóda,* fódda, im . food , support.
fleon, flen, to avoid , flee from . 63:29.
0. foddre, fodder. A . R .
fleonde (to ), dat. inf. of fleon ; | fode, food. 0.
a probable error for to fleonne. folc,* 2m . folk , people ; pl. ſolc.
L . 982. 83: 18.
ileótan * ( 19 ), to float; p .s. fleát ; | folke, d .s. folk ; on folke,
pl. fluton ; pp. floten. among the people. L. & . pl.
fleoted, float. L . folken. L .
fleod, imp. fly. A. R . folc-gefeoht,* 2n . generalbatlle ;
fieschlich , fleshly ; pl. flesch | on prím folc -gefeohtum be
liche. A . R . tweox twám cyningum . Os.
fletend, pr. p. floating. G . 157. ! 85 :32.
flicp, pr. s. flieth . L . 260, 742. folcisc, * popular, vuigar, com
fliht, flight. L . mon ; folcisce menn , common
flyhd.* See fleógan . people.
giſlýman ,* to put to flight, rout ; | fole, foolish ; fole dede, foolish
p. -de ; pp. -ed, - d . 91:23. I deed. R .
flión, * to flee. Bs. See fleógan . foles, fools. A . I.
flítan * ( 20 ), to strive, contend ; folgað,* folgoð, 2m . service ;
he fli ; p. s. flát ; pl. fliton ; || lit., thatwhich follows, retinue,
pp. fliten. Joh. vi. 52 ; ix. 16. attendance. Bs. 98 :15.
flized, pr.s. flieth . L . folgere, * 2m . follower . Bs.
flocc, flock. 0. foliwis, full, truly, surely. L.
flød,* 2n, and m . flood ; a flow 350.
ing of water. folle, p. pl. fill. L .
flon A . S . flán ), arrows. R . ) folizhenn , lo follow . 0 . 119.
fór,* 3f. floor. S . C. 111:7. folwen, pr. pl. follow . P . C .
floreyns, florins. P. P. 163.
flówan * (4 ), to flow , issue ; he folwe”, pr. pl. follow ; p. pl.
fléwð ; on ß land þe pe fléwð folwede. L.
meolece and hunie. 'Exodus, ' fón,* gefón (8), to receive, take,
 fon ] GLOSSARY. 378
seize, undertake ; ic fó , foh , púl forbrecan * (15), to break, break
fést, fehst, he féð, fehð ; pl. up or in pieces ; p. s. forbræc;
fúð ; p.s. féng ; pl. féngon ; | pl. forbrácon ; pp. forbrocen .
imp. fó, foh ; pl. [68 ; pp. | Joh.
fungen , geſongen, gefangen ; | forcelettes, fortresses, fortified
to pam rice fón , to succeed to | places. NI.
the kingdom , undertake the gov - | forken , pl. gallows. L . 501.
ernment ; féng to rice, came to forcúð,* bad,wicked ,perverse. Bs.
empire. 99:8. togædere fón , forcudest, forcoupist, mosi
to assemble. wretched. L . 268.
fon , to receive. L. 281. for-déman , * lo condemn ; p . for
fon , foes. P . P . 78 ; R . démde ; pp. for-démed .
fonded, pp. tried. P . C . 149. fordemen , for-deme, to destroy ;
fondep, pr. pl. try. H . P . | put to death ; pp. for-demed.
246:14. ( A . S. fandian .) L . 237.
fondeth , pr.s. tries. G . 183. fordón ,* to fordo, ruin , destroy.
fondunge, temptation. A . R . | Seo đón.
fonge, to take, receive. P . P. 3: 1. fordon , to fordo, destroy. 1.506.
fongon , p. pl. received . R . 167. fordrafen, * pp. borne away'; dead.
for, for, by reason of, through ; Os.
for bitter. P . P . 99. fordruwian,* lo dry up, wither.
fór. * See faran . Joh . xv. 6 .
for, * for, notwithstanding ; too , for-dude, p.s. fordid , destroyed.
mery ; for rape, too quickly ; for L . 1033.
oft, for wel oft, very often . forealdian,* to grow old ; pp.
63:18. for án , only. forealdod. Bs.
for, in respect to. G . 9. fore-gebiddan , to pray for, in
for. See farenn . 0 . tercede. 59 :28. See biddan ,
for-arn , * p.s. ran before. Joh . | fore-beacen ,* 2n. forebeacon ,
xx. 4. See yrnan . foretoken , prodigy.
forbærnan ,* to burn up, con foreniseide. Sec to foreniseide.
sume; be burned ; p. -bærnde ; H . III.
pp. -bærned . foresæd, * foresaid. See secgan.
for-barnde-n , P. pl. burned up. foresprecen,* before spoken of ;
L . 370 . f.s. foresprecenu.
forbeódan * ( 19), to forbid, re- forestæpan ,* forestæppan (11),
strain ; p. s. forbeád ; pl. for to step or go before, precede ; p.
budon ; pp. forboden . forestóp. See steppan.
forbyrnan * (21), intrans. to for-ferde, p.s, destroyed . L . 415.
burn ; pres. pl. forbyrnað. Joh. forgifan * ( 14 ), to forgive, remit,
xv. 6. P.s. forbarn ; pl. for release, give, grant ; p.s. for
burnon ; pp. forburnen . | geaf ; pl. forgeafon ; pp. for
ſorbodenn , PP. forbidden . 0. I gifen. Sie gifan.
379 GLOSSARY. [forrwerrpenn
forgitan ,* ſorgytan ( 14 ), to for - | forlire,*2m . fornicator,adulterer ,
get ; govs. gen. and acc. pres. Joh. viii. 41.
3sing. ſorgit, forgyted ; p .s. | forlýst,* forliest. See forleósan .
torgeat ; pl. forgeáton ; pp. | forlor, * 2 m . loss, destruction . Os.
forgiten. Bs. forloren . * See forleósan .
forgyttol, * forgetful. 69:10. for-loren -e, PP. lost, destroyed .
forhæfednys,* 34. restraint, ab L.
stinence. 69:31. forma,* first; def. decl. 83:17.
forhealdan * (1 ), to withhold , comp. furðra ; superl. fyrmest.
keep back ; to lose ; p. s. for formest, first, beginning. L .
heóld ; pl. forheóldon ; pp. 643.
forhealden . Bs. forn 10 , prep . before. L.
forhelan ( 15 ), to hide, conceal ; forne,* before, sooner . Joh. xx. 4.
he forhiid ; p.s. forhæl ; pl. | forneáh ,* very near, almost. Bs.
forhálon ; pp. forholen . Bs. forners, furnace. C. 202.
for-hicgan,* for-higan , to neglect, for-pyned, much wasted away.
reject, despise, condemn ; pres. S. C . 205 .
forhigd. Joh . xii. 48. ſorr, conj. for, because. 0.
forhogian, * to neglect, despise ; forrbeddepp, forbiddeth ; pp. for
pres. s.-hogað ; pl.-hogiað ; p. bodenn. 0 .
-ode ; pp. -od, -ed. | forrblendenn (A . S. blendian ),
forholen,* pp. hidden , concealed . I to blind ; PP. forrblendedd.
96 :22. See forhelan . 0 . 76 .
forhradian,* to hasten or get be- | forred, pp . furred. P . P .
fore, prevent, anticipate. forrest, farrest, furthest. L .
forhtian ,* to fear, to frighten ; | forrhunngredd , pp. an hungered .
p. -ode, - ede ; PP. -od. 0 . 11567, 11579.
forhtung , * 3f. fear. forrlætenn , to forsake ; forsaken .
forhwaga,* forhwäga, at least. 0. 11430.
Os. 81:28. forrlannge,long ago, long before,
forlátan * (7 ), to leave, let go, before. 0 . 11363, 11911.
lose, leave off; forsake ; he for- forrlisst ( A . S . lystan ), very anx
lát ; p.s. forlét ; pl. forléton ; | ious. 0 . 11475.
pp. forláten ; in forlátan , to forrsakepp, forsaketh , shunneth ;
let in . p.s. forrsoc. 0 .
forleósan * (19), to lose, let go ; | forrseon , to avoid . scorn. 0.
he forløst, forliest ; p.s. for 11473.
leás, þú forlure ; pl. forluron ; forrsoc, p.s. forsook , shunned . O .
pp. forloren . forrwerrpenn ( A . S . forweor
forlicgan* (13) , to commit adul | pan) , to despise, reject, neglect.
tery. 84 :33. See licgan . 0 . 11428 . pr. pl. forrwerr
forligere,* forlígre, 2n. adultery. penn. 0 . 11512. Pp. forrworr
60 : 18 . penn. 0 . 11430 , 11468.
forrþenn ] GLOSSARY. 380
forrþenn, further. 0. | fortio, * subj. pr. pl. affright.
forrpi, therefore ; forrpi patt, be- 103:3. See forhtian .
cause. 0 . for to speke of, in respect to . G .
forrprihht, straightway, immedi foriune, to tell the fortune ir
ately ; followed by se , as. 0. fate. C . 419.
11319. forward , promise, agreement. C.
forscrincan * (21 ), to shrink, 33, 831.
wither ; he forscrincð ; p.s. | for-uaren , to destroy . L . 236.
forscranc ; pl. forscruncon ; | forwel, * very well , much .
pp. forscruncen . for-werd , worn out. P . C. 122.
forseón , * to overlook, neglect, forweordan , * forwyrðan ( 18 ), to
despise ; þú forsihst, forsixst, cease to be, to be undone, perish ;
he forsynð ; p. forseáh , for be ruined ; þú forwyrst, he for
sawe, þú forseage ; pl. for wyrð ; p. forwearð ; pl. for
sawon ; imp. forseóh ; pp. for wurdon ; pp. forworden. 58:6.
sewen . See seón . See weorðan .
forshape, pp. transformed . G . 8. forweorpfullíc,* veryworthy, cery
forslean * ( 10 ), to slay, kill, 1 excellent. Bs.
beat, strike off ; he forslyð ; | forwyrd , * 3f. destruction , ruin ,
P.s. forsióh ; pl. forslógon ; PP. dissolution . 59:26 .
forslegen, forslagen . Se for-worpi ( A . S. for-weorðan ),
sleahan . pr. subj. pl. perish, die. L .
forspendan,*
sume.
to forspend , con- for143.
worulde, * in respect of the
forspillan ,* to spill, lose, dis world . Bs.
perse, destroy ; p. -de ; Pp. -ed. forwurden , to become, in a retro
Joh . grading sense. A . R .
forspyllednys,* 3f. perdition , | for-wurden , P. pl. perished . L.
destruction . Joh . forð ,* forth , along.
forstandan * (9 ), to stand up for, forpam ,* forpan, forpon , forpam
þe, forpan þe, forpæmde, for
aid , avail ; he forstent ; p. s.
forstód ; pl. forstódon ; pp. | that, for the (reason ) that, be
forstanden . Bs. cause that, therefore. 58 :9.
forster, a forester. C. 117. forðberan * (15 ), to bear forth .
forswigian , * to pass over in si- 1 Joh . i. 8. See beran .
lence ; p. -ode, -ade, also, for- ! forð -bringan ,* to bring forth ,
swúgode ; pp. forswígod, for- produce, accomplish. See brin
swúgod. 96 :23 gan , brengan .
forte, for to. A . R . ; P . P . 49. forpedd, PP performed ,completed .
forte, until. L. 0 . 11333. ( A . S. fordian.)
for thi, because. Is. liii. 9, II, forpenn, to further, help, effect,
12. per form . 0 . 11838, 11997.
forthy, therefore. G . I pp. forpedd. 0. 11333, 11570.
381 GLOSSARY. [ frenss
forpere , further . P . P . 384. I fourtene nizt, fortnight. R .
ford -faran * ( 9 ), to go forth , de- fowwerr, fowwre , four. O.
part, die. See faran . fowwerrtiz, forly. 0 .
forðfaren , * pp. dead, deceased. fox ,* 2m . fox. Bs. 108 :27.
forðferan ,* to go forth , depart, fra , from . 0 .
die ; to bear forth ; forðfered, | frætwian ,* gefrætewian , to fret,
borne forth , dead. | adorn ; P. -ode ; PP. -od.
forðfór,* 3f. departure, death ; 69 : 26 .
he læg æt forð-fóre, he lay at fræcednys, * 3f. peril. 60 :27.
The point of death . Joh . iv . 47. | frayne, to ask , inquire. P . C .
forðgenge, * successful. p.s. fraynede. P . P . 279 .
forper, further. Ⓡ . C . fraytour, a refectory ; lit., a
forpí, * forpý, forpig , ſorpý þe, | friar's room . P . C. 51.
for that, on that account, there fraitur, refectory. P . C. 60.
fore, wherefore, because. Joh. fram ,* from , by, away. 64 :19.
vii. 22 ; 63:21. francoleyn , franklin . R . 145.
fordon ,* for that, therefore, be- | freás,* p. s. froze. See freósan.
cause. frecednys,* 3f. danger, calamily.
fordon,* forth ; and swá fordon , 57: 20 .
and so forth. fredom , freedom , frankness, lib
forðra ,* further , greater,worse. erality. C . 46.
Bs. frefelíce, * wantonly, lasciviously.
forð -rásan,* to rise, or rush Os.
forth ; p . -de ; pp. -ed . fréfrian ,* gefréfrian , to comfort,
forð -rásende,* rising or rushing console. Joh . xi. 19. p. frétrede;
forth . pp. gefréfred.
forð rihtes, forthright. L . fréfriend,* 2m . consoler, com
forð-síð, * 2m . departure, decease, forter. Joh. xvi. 7.
death . 69 :17. freitour, refectory. P . C . 68.
ford ward , forward. L. frele, frail. P. P . 49.
fóster, fóstur,* 2n . fostering, fremde, * fremede, strange, for
nourishment. 64 :6 . eign , alien .
teriæder, * foster-father. Bs. | freme, profit, good. H . III.
fót,* m . foot ; g . fótes ; d . fét ; | fremian ,* gefremian , fremigan ,
acc. fót ; pl. n. acc. fét ; g. fóta ; | to profit, do well, prosper, ad
d . fótum . vance, avail.
fot, foot ; wipp fote. 0 . 11946. | fremman, * gefremman ,to frame,
pl. fét. form , make, do, effect, execute,
fothur, a load. ( A. S. foðer.) benefit ; p . -de ; pp. -ed.
C . 532. fremming, * 3f. a framing, an
y- founde, pp. founded. P . C .90. effecting, performance. 58 :15 ;
foundement, foundation. P.C. 64 :6 .
98. frenss, french. R .
freo-dome) GLOSSARY. 392
freo -dome, d.s. freedom . L. I frotynge, harsh, grating . H . P .
ifreoied , pp. freed. L. 294. 247:9.
fréolice, * freely , liberally. ifroured, pp. com forled , succoured.
freóis,* 2m . a free-time, holiday, L . 294. See uroefrien .
festival. frum ,* first, original. Bs.
freóls-dæg,*
vii. 37.
2m . feast-day. Joh .11
fruma,*
, 2.
im . beginning. Joh.i.
ſreom , from . L. fueles, fouls, birds. A, R.
freónd,* 2m . friend ; pl. nom . fugel,* fugol, fugl, 2m . foul,
acc. frýnd (freóndas) ; g . fre- | bird ; g . fugles.
onda ; dat. freóndum . Joh. fugeleran * = fugelerum , d . p ..
xv. 15 ; 100:27. fowiers. Os.
freósan, * frýsan ( 19 ), to freeze ; fugelere, * 2m . fouler.
pos. freás ; pl. truron ; PP. fuhton ,* p. pl. fought. Joh.
froren . 82 :19. See feohtan .
fret, devours. A . R . 156 :15. ful, * full, replete.
fretan * (12 ), to fret, devour ; | fúl, * foul.
p.s. fræt; pl. fiálon ; pp. fre- ful, p.s. fell, happened. L . 407.
ten . See falle.
fretewil, ravenous. A . R . | ful, fol, adv. full, very. L .
frettet, pp. fretted , adorned . P . ful, full ; heo was al ful ofhim
P . 334 . er pe zeres ende, shewas tired
friend,* 2m . friend ; pl. friend. of him before the end of the year.
Bs. 100 :26 . R . 90.
frig ,* free. Os. ifuld, pp. filled . R .
frymð,* m . f. beginning, origin. fulde, p. pl. filled . L .
(d. frymde ; pl. frymdas ; g. | fule, foul. 0 .
frymða. Grein . ) 58: 1. fuleden , p. pl. followed. L.
frýnd, * pl. friends. Bs. See fulfremed ,* full framed of
freónd . formed, perfect. 66 :22 ; 69:30.
frið , * 2m . peace. 93:31. frides, | fulfremedlíce, * per futly. 69:29.
peacefully, in peace. | fulfremednys,* 3f. perfection .
froffrenn , frofrenn , to comfort, 06 :23.
encourage. 0. 237 , 11559, | fulfremman ,* to perfect, accom
11933. plish; practise; p. -de ; pp. -ed.
frófor,* frófer, 3f. g. frófre, | fúlian, * to become foul, putrefi,
comfort, solace, consolation ; Se rot ; p. -ode ; pp. -od .
frólre -Gást, the comforting | fulied , pr. pl. follow . L. 737.
Spirit. Joh. xiv. 26 . ful- iwis , foliwis , full surely.
from .* See fram . L. 892.
froren, pp. frozen . See freósan. fulizwiss, certainly, truly. 0 .
frommard ,' away from , on the 11465.
contrary . A . R . | full,* full, complete.
383 GLOSSARY. [salied
full,* adv. full, very, altogether. | furðra, * adj. further , more ad
Bs. ; Os. ; 0 . vanced , greater . Joh. xiii. 16.
fulle, adv. full, very. 11. 241:31. fusde, p.s. drove, chased . L .
fulle , folle, adv. fully. L . fusen , to proceed , go, depart, ad
fulle , folle , p. pl. fell. L . vance. L . 576 , 931 . pr. s.
fulie, to fill. P . P . 184 . fused. L . 944 . to rear, raise ;
fulled, fulfilleth . A . R . leted up fusen heze forken , let
fullhtnenn, to baptize; p. pl.fullht high gallows be up raised . L .
nedenn ; pp. fullhinedd. 0 . 1 500 .
192, 196, 11319. fust, fist. P. P.
fullian,* gefullian, fulwiari, to fuwel, fowl, bird ; g. fuweles ;
cleanse, baptize; P.-ode ; pp.-od. pl. fuweles ; g . pl. fuwelene.
Joh. i. 33 ; iii. 22, 23 ; iv . 1 A . R .
I , 2 ; x. 40 . fuzel, fowel, fowl ; pl. fuzeles.
fullíce,* fully, entirely. L . 243.
fulluhht, baptism . 0 . G .
fulsten , fulste , to help, aid ; pr.
sub. fulste, ſulsten ; p. fulste ; , gadery , to gather . R .
pl. fulsten . L . gaderian ,* gegaderian, gadrian,
fulste, dis, help, aid. L . 587. to gather, bring together ; p.
fultum , * 2m . help , support, -ode ; pp. -od. Os. 83:9 .
force. 58 :8, 17. gegaderung, * 3f. gathering, con
fultume, d .s. help, support. H . gregation , society .
III. gadrian,* to gather. See gade
fulde, filth . A . R . rian .
funde , p.s. found . L. géelan,* to hinder, delay, keep in
funde,* p.s. found. Os. 85:23; | suspense ; p.-de; PP. -ed.
Joh. xix . 38. See findan . gcgæderian,* to gather together ,
fur, n. fire ; g. fures ; d. fure, join , resort. Bs.
furen . I .. gp, gep, crafiy pl. gene. I .
furlang,* furlung, a furlong. gærs, * 2n. grass. 62:22 ; 66 :7,
Joh . vi. 19 ; xi. 18. 9 , 12.
furney's, furnaces. 01. gætenn, to take care of, look after,
furst, apparently an error, as oth direct, preserve. 0 . 11560.
er texts show , for purst. P . P . gafol, * 2n. tribute, tax, revenue.
218 . gafol-gylda,* im . one subject to
furð,* adv. forth ; comp. adj. tribute. Os. 83 :5 .
furðra ; adv. furðor, further ; gaynage, profit. P . C. 45.
superl. adj. fyrmest, first. galan * (9) , to gale. sing ; P.s.
furþon,* furpum , indeed, only, gól ; pl. gólon ; pt. galen.
even , moreover. galieð, pr. s. yells, yelps. A . R .
furdor,* adv. further ; comp. of pr. pl. galieð. L . 257. ( A . S.
forð , furð . giellan , gyllan.)
galyngale ] GLOSSARY. 384
galyngale, the root of the sweet | ret, or tower like a garret, on
cyperus. C . 383. the top of a walle. ” Wav.
galnesse ( A . S. gálnes),wanton gangan * ( 8), to go ; p.s. géng ;
ness, lust ; g . galnessess. 0 . pl. géngon ; pp. gangen. See
11654. gán.
gamed, p.s. impers. it pleased . garrynge, “ chirping ; chattering.
C . 536 . 'Garring and fliyng of brid
gamenian , * to game, play, joke ; dus,' Apol, Loll. p . 95. ” Hal
P. -ode ; pp. -od . liwell. H . P . 246:4.
gán ,* gegán , gegangan, to go, go | gársecg,* 2m . ocean, main sea.
againsi, subdue, capture ; ic gá, 1 87: 16 ; 88: 17.
pú gást, he gað ; pl. gáð, gást, * 2m . wind. Joh. iii. 8.
gáð ; p. eóde ; pl. eódun ; PP. | ghost, spirit. Joh. iii. 8 .
gán, gangen ; amp. gá, gang ; gast, ghos , spirit ; b . gastess.
pl. gåeð ; 64 :26 . he wæs wérig 0.
gegán . Joh . iv. 6. gegán gástlíc ,*cu ghostly , spirilual ; f.
seems to be used hereas a girund, gásilí . 64 :31.
limiting wérig , and = eundo. gástlíce, * spiritually. 60 :20.
A similar expression occurs in gat. * See geat.
P . P ., Wright's ed., v. 13, “ I gát,* 2m . and 3f. goat.
was wery for-wandred ." gat, got, goat ; pl. gaten , gotes .
gan , to go ; pl. gan. 0 . 11945 . L . 700, 714.
imp. s. ga . 0 . 11389. gattothud . C . 470. Morris ex
gariies, garrets. P . C .62. “ Ga plains “ having teeth far apart.
rytte, hey solere. Specula," . . . Du. gat, a hole. It is sometimes
Prompt. Parv. A garytte was, written gaptothed . Gagtoothed
in the original sense of the term , = having projecting teeth . " Urry
a watch- tower , or look - out, on reads gap-toothed, Speght cat
the roof of a house, or castle wall, toothed; Skinner remarks (Et
called garita, in French guerite . mologicon Ling . Angl.), s. v.
In the version of Vegecius,. . . it gat tothed , “ nescio an ab A .
is said of the defence of a camp, S. Gat, Caper , & Toð, Dens,
and keeping watch by night, “ it 9. d. dente caprino prædita ,
is nat possible algate to haue quid autem per hoc sibi velit
highe garettes,or toures, or high sanè prorsus ignoro . Vir. Rev.
places for waiche men , therfor dictum putat à Belg . Gat, for
it nedethe to haueoutwatche.” amen , vel q. d. gapt tooth
B . iii. c. 8. . . Cotgrave explains ( i.e. ) cuimulti dentes excide
garitte, or guerite , to be a place runt, adeò ut inter reliquos
of refuge from surprise , made magni hiatus sint & interval
in a rampart ; a sentry,or watch - | la.” If the word means goat
tower ; and “ tourel à cul de toothed, the reference is, perhaps,
lampe,a small out-juttying gar- ! to her wantonness.
385 GLOSSARY. [genóg
gaudid , having gawiies or gau - , gedered ; pr. p . gederinde.
dees, the larger beads in a roll A. R.
for praver. C . 159. gederod,* pp. united ,joined . Bs.
gauel (A . S. gafol), usury. See gaderian .
A . I. gedwol-mist,* 2m .mist of error.
ge, * ye. See pú . Bs.
ge,* and , also ; ge - - ge, both - | gefde, p . s. gave. A. R.
and ( Lat. cum - tum ); ge láre gefeccean,* to fitih, bring. Os.
ge busne, both by teaching and | gefeoht,* 21 . fight, battle, war.
example ; ge mid wordum ge Os.
mid dædum , both by wordsand geférræden ,* 3f. companionship,
dieds ; he bebyt ge windum familiarily, socity , company;
ge sáé , he commands both compact. Bs.
winds and sea . Luke viii. 25. gefyrn ær, * long before. Bs.
ge sceáp ge oxan, both sheep gefuhton,* p. pl. fought. See
and oxen. Joh.. 1ii.. 15
15. feohtan .
ge, vea . A . R . gegaderad,* gegaderud, pp.
gea ,* yea , yes, so, also, verily. I gathered . Os.
Joh . xxi. 15, 16. gegeаrcung,* 3f. a preparation,
geár,* 211. vear ; pl. geár ; g. preparing ; gegeаrcung-dæg,
geára ; d. geárum . preparation-day. Joh . xix . 14 ,
geára ,* of yore, formerly ; well, | 31, 42.
accurately. 104 :34. gégearwian ,* to prepare, procure,
gearcian ,* gegeаrcian, to pre- exhibit ; p. -ode ; PP. -od .
pare, make ready ; p . -ade, gegerela ,* gevrgela , gegyrla ,
- ode ; pp. -od ; dat. inf. tó | im . clothing. Bs. 106 :4 .
gearcigenne. 65 :24 . gelden , to pay' ; pr. zelt , P .
geard,* 2m . yard, enclosure, re | zulde, zulden ; imp. zeld ;
gion ; home, dwilling. zelden be hermes, to pay the
gearor,* more readily. Os. damage. A . R . 1615 :13.
gearu ,* gearo, gearow , yare, | geldyng,eunuch . Gen .xxxvii. 36 .
ready, prepared . 05 :25. gellan * ( 18), to vill ; p.s. geall ;
gegearwian , * to prepare, procure, pl. gullon ; pp. gollen.
exhibit. Joh. xiv. 2, 3. gemægð,* 37. greatness. 95 :18.
geat, * gat, 2n . gate ; pl. geatu, gemang,* among. Joh. xxi. 23.
gatu . gendrid, pp. begotten . Gen . xli.
geat-weard,* 2m . gate-ward, 51.
porter. genge, gang,host, retinue, forces.
gebed -man.* See under bed . L . 621.
gebyrian . * See under b . gengenn , to avail, assist, favour.
gebeórscy pe. * See under b . 10. 11986 .
gederen , to gather, collect ; pr. genóg,* genóh, enough, suffici
gedereð ; imp. gedere ; PP. - ently, abundantly. 63:1 ; 68 :9.
17
gentil] GLOSSARY. 386
gentil, will born or bred. C. gerner, garner. C. 595. pl.
72. | gerneres. M . 244:27.
A. R.
geó,* of yore, formerly. See ges, geese. thought.
gió. Gen . xli. I.
gesside, p. s.
geogoð,* 3f. youth. 69: 14. gestreón . * See streón .
geomerian , * geomrian , to grive, I get,* yet, still.
groan,mourn, bewail; p . -ode ; get, fashion, mode. C. 684.
Pp. -od. Joh. xi. 33, 38. getan,* gitan (14 ), to get ; p.s.
geond ,* beyond, through, over , geat ; pl. geáton ; pp. geren .
amongst. 65:16 ; 69:25. | getel. * See under tel.
geong,* young ; comp. gyngra ; gep, goeth. P . P . 157 .
superl. gyngest. gid ,* gidd, gied, gyd, 2m . a
geonglíc,* young , youthful. song , poem . Bs.
georne,* earnestly, diligently , gydan . * See gildan .
fervently, well ; we wilan ge - gyden ,* 3f. goddess. 104 : 16 .
orne, we verywell know . gydene,* if. goddess.
georneliche, earnestly , cautiously. gif,* gyf, if. .
A. R. gifan,* geofan (14 ), to give ;
geornful,* fervent, zealous. Æl. | he gift ; p .s. geaf; pl. geáfon ;
61: 14 . pp . gifen .
geornfullíce, * geornlice , dili- gifernes,* 3f. rapacity , greedi
gently , fervently, zealously ; ness.
comp. geornfullicor. 69:35. gifre,* rapacious, greedy.
geornfulnes,* 3f. earnestness, gift,* 3f. gift, dowry ; pl. gifta,
energy, zeal, fervour. Os. | gyfia , gifts, nuptials, u 'rduing.
geornlíce,* earnestly, diligently , Bs. 96 :15 ; Joh. ii. 1.
carefully. 75 :20. gifu ,* gyſu , jf. gift, grace, fa
geornian , * girnan, gyrnan , to vour. 63:27.
yearn for, desire ; p . -de. Bs. gild ,* gyld, 21. tax, tribute,
geótan * ( 19) , to pour, pour out; pay ; an equivalent.
p.s. geát ; pl. guton ; pp. go gildan,* gyldan (18 ), to yield ,
ten . See ágeótan . pay, requite, restore ; he gylt ;
geoue, gift. A.
gepe. See grp. L . .
R. p .s. geald ; pl. guldon ; pp.
golden .
gepoun, dim . of gipe, a short | gylden ,* golden.
cassock. C. 75 . gile, guile, deceit. A . R .
gerade. * Joh. viii. 5. See under gilen , to deceive ; pr. s. gileð.
rád . A. R.
gerácean ,* gérácan . See under gilltenn, to be guilly , transgress;
recan. pr. 35. gilltepp. 0 . 11638.
gerdul,* girdle. C , 360. í gilofre ; clowes of g ., cloves. M .
geríp, * 2n . reaning, harvest. 243:29. Gr. xa puópur.hov, lit.,
Æl. nut- leaf ; the clove-tree ; Fr.
387 GLOSSARY. [god
clou de girofle ; in Chaucer, gítsere,* gýtsere , 2m . a miser, a
cloue gilofre ; corrupted into rapacious man. Bs.
gilly -flower , and then, July flow gýtsian , * to desire, covet, lust
er . after.
gilpan * (18 ), to yelp, glory, gýtsiend,* covetous.
vaunt, boast ; p.s. gealp ; pl. gítsung, * gýtsung, 3f. desire,
gulpon ; pp. golpen. Bs. I covetousness, avarice. 60 :18.
gylt, * 2m . guilt, sin , debt. giu.* See gió.
gylt, * pr . s. pays. Os. See gyu, * already. 69 : 30 .
gildan. glade, to gladden , cause joy to.
gym ,* 2m . gem ; d. pl. gym P.P.
mum . 69:26 . gladdore , more glad. R .
gýman,* to take care of, have gléd, * 3f. gleed , hot glowing
charge of, watch, guard ; p. coal. Joh. xviii. 18 ; xxi. 9.
gýmde ; pp. gýmed, gegýmed. gleden , pl. embers. L . 365.
60 :16 , 28. gledien , to gladden. A . R .
gýmeleást, 3f. heedlessness, glédon * = glédum , d. pl. See
carelessness, negligence. 60:23 ; gléd .
61:3. glengan, glengcan , geglengan ,
gýmeleás,* gímeleás, heedless, geglengcan, to adorn, decorate ;
careless, negligent. 61 :16 . deck, compose, set in order ; p.
gyngle, to jingle. C . 179. -de ; pp. -ed . 69:2.
gingra,* comp. younger. See gleo -monnes, g . s. gleeman's.
geong. P . P . 197 .
ginne, contrivance, skill. ( Lat. glídan * (20 ), to glide ; p.s.
ingenium .) R . glád ; pl. glidon ; pp. gliden .
gió ,* geó, of yore, formerly ; ) gliden , P.pl. glided . L .
olim . gloten , glotun, glutton. P . P .
giong. * See geong. glouen , gloves. A . R .
gyrdan , * to gird ; he gyrt ; P . | 2-gloupet, pp. gulped down, guz
gyrde ; pp. gyrded. zled . P. P . 191.
gyrian ,* gegyrian , to clothe, pre- gluterresse, gluttony. 0. 11632,
pare ; p . gyrede. Os. 11636 , 11658. g.5. gluterr
gyrla ,* im . vestment, garment. nessess. 0. 11546, 11654.
09 :25 . gnagan * (9) , to gnaw ; p.s.
girnan,* to yearn, seek for ; p. gnóg ; pl. gnógon ; PP. gnagen .
girnde. Bs. See geornian . | gobet, piece. C . 698. pl. go
gyrne.* See georne. beites. M . 242 :17.
gyrstan -dæg, * 2m . yesterday. God, * 2m . God.
gyt,* yet, still, again, more gód,* 2n. pl. gód, good, goods,
over . property.
gyt,* dual, ye (two). Joh . i. 38 . god,* good ; comp. betera ; su
See pú . I perl. betst (betest ).
god ] GLOSSARY. 388
god , good. 0 . 144. ierdies, exp.ravenouslymouth 'd,
goddcunnde, divine. 0 . 11906. à Fr. G . goulard , helluo, gou
goddcunndnesse, divinity, divine larder, helluari, avidè vorare,
nature ; g. goddcunndnessess . omnia à Lat. gula .” Skinner .
0 . 12042. gom ( A . S. gýman , to heed ),
goddlezzc, benefit, good . 0 . 267. care, heed. O.
goddspell, gospel; g . goddspel gome, heed ; nyme gome, to
les. 0 . 14 . pl. -spelless. 0 . 30. take heed, consider . R .
goddspellboc, gospel-book. 0. gome ( A . S . guma), a man .
179, 299. L . 715 ; P . P . 288.
goddspellwrihhte, gospel-writer ; gome, game. L .
pl. -wrihhtess. 0 . 169. gome, gum . M . 243:23.
gode, acc. s. good . A. R . gomenes, games. L . 476 .
gode, goad. P . C . 131. gomenfulle, sportful, gamesome.
2-goded , pp. benefited . A . R . L . 829.
( A . S. gódian . ) gon, p.s. gan, began ; pl. gonne.
godenn, to improve, advance. L . 318 ; R .
0 . 11832. good,* i. 9. gód. Bs. 107:9,
goderhele , welfare, safely, good ! 10 , 19.
fortune. R . gos eye, goose egg. P . C . 73.
gegódian ,* to do good to, benefit, gossib , gossip ; a friend or
enrich , endow ; p. -ode; pp. familiar. P . P . 152.
-od. 69:22. gostlich,spiritual ; pl. gostliche.
godlezzc,benefit, good. 0. 301. A . R .
gódnes,* gódnys, 3f. goodness. gostliche, spiritually. A . R .
59 :17. got, goat. L . 714.
godnesse, goodness. 0 . 185, grace, favour, good luck . R . 463.
189. pl.-nesses. 0 . 187, 252. gradan , acc. pl. steps. S. C.
godspel, * 21 . gospel. 111:6.
godspellíc, * evangelical. 57 :13. gradde, p. s. cried , exclaimed . R .
gold ,* 21. gold . græte, grete, d. pl. great. L .
gold -faze, gold -colored. L. 727. igrætte, p. s. greeted . L. 417.
golyarders, a buffoon ; one who graith , readily. P . C . 80.
followed rich men's tables, and grafan * ( 9 ), to grave, dig ; p.s.
told tales and made sport for the gróf ; pl. grófon ; pp. grafen .
guests. C . 562. The word gram , * angry, fierce, cruel, dire.
Tyrwhitt supposes to have been grama,* im . anger, wrath. Æl.
derived from Golias, the real or grame, d. s. grief. L. 407.
assumed name of a man of wit granti, to grant. R .
toward the end of the twelfth grantinge, granting, consent.
century,who wrote the Apoca - A . I. 233:23.
lypsis Goliæ , and other pieces in igrap , grop, p .s. grasped . L.
burlesque Latin rhymes. “ Gol- ! See igripen.
389 GLOSSARY. [quod
greate, great, thick, coarse. A . R . | grop, igræp, igreap, igrap ;
166 : 7 . pl. gripen , igripen , igrippen ,
igrauen , igraued, engraved. L . | grupen, grepen ; pp. igripen.
grece, fat. P . C . 73. L.
grede (A . S . grádan ), to cry, | grus, a costly fur, supposed to be
call,
21
proclaim . A . I.; P . P. that of the grey squirrel. C.
6. 194 .
grediznesse, greediness, Covelous- grysbittinge, making awry face ?
ness ; g. grediznessess . 0 . H . P . 246:4.
11780. grid, peace, protection . L . 147,
Greete see, Great sea ; the Med 278, 1036 .
iterranean . C . 59. griðſulnesse, peacefulness. A .R .
gref, grief. A . R . grochinge, grudging , envy. A . I.
greyn, grain . P . C . 78. gromes, boys, young men. A . R .
J'-greiped, prepared, fitted . P . C . grone, a snare ; pl. gronen .
44 . A. R .
greipede, P. pl. prepared. R . grop, p.s. grasped . L . 752.
greue, pr. sub, may trouble, an | See igripen .
noy. A . R . grope, to try, le st. C. 646 .
grepen . See igripen . L . grot, * 2n . a particle, an atom ;
gret, imp. s. greet ; pl. gretep. L . nán grot rihtwísnesse , no par
gret, heavy, coarse ; gret cherl, ticle of justice. Bs. 103:9. nán
heavy churl. P . P . 204. grot andgites, not a bit of sense.
igrete-n , to greet. L . 1041. Bs.
gretinge, a greeting. H . III. I grówan * (4 ), to grow ; he
gretliche, greatly, fully. P . P . | gréwð ; p.s. greów ; pl. gre
60 . ówun ; pp. grówen.
grettere cheep, cheaper, much growend , pr. p. growing. G . 80.
cheaper. M . 241:34. grund, ground, bottom . O . d.
gretture, coarser. A . R . grunde. L . 907.
gretunge, greeting. A . R . grutchiden , P. pl. murmured.
grezzþenn ( A . S. geræd, hræd , I Lk. xv. 2.
ready), to prepare, furnish ; pp. i guybalse , the liquor that drops
grezzþedd. 0 . 11961. I from the balsam trees. M.
grym in the lyftynge, hard to 243: 12.
lift or raise up. P . P . 204. guldon. * See gildan.
grimliche ( A . S. gramlíce), guliene, golden . L.
furiously . P . P . 216 . gult, guilt, crime, sin ; pl. gul
grípan ,* gegrípan (20 ), to gripe, l tus. P . P . 60.
seize ; p.s. gráp ; pl. gripon ; gume, gome, man, warrior ; pl.
PP. gegripen . 60 :9. gumen , gomes. L . 778, 1040 .
igripen , to gripe, grasp, seize; | gunnen, P. pl. gan . L . 318.
pr. igripeð ; p. græp, grap, ' guod , good ; pl. guodes. A . I.
i-gurd] GLOSSARY. 390
i-gurd , pp. girt. A . R . habergeon seems to have been
gurdel, girdle. A . R . worn ." Way.
gurles, young persons of either hakeney mon, hackney-man, one
sex. C. 666 . who let out horses for hire. P .
P . 161.
H. hád,* 2m . hood, state, office,
ha, she. A. R . order, degree, person .
habban , * to have, hold , regard ; had , hood , rank, person. 0 . 9.
ic habbe, hæbbe, þú hæfst,
hafast, he hærd , hafað ; pl.
pl. hadess. 0. 11516.
2-had, pp. had.
habbað, hafiað ; p. hæfde-st ; l gehadian ,* to ordain, consecrate ;
pl. hæfdon ; subj. habbe, p. -ode ; pp. -od , -ed. 75 : 1 2.
hæbbe ; pl. habbon (-an ); p. hádung,* 3f. ordination, conse
hæfde ; pl. hæfdon ; imp, hafa ; cration .
pl. habbað , habbe; fut. inf. tó hæfd , heued, head. L .
habbenne; pr. part. hæbbende; hæfedd, head , chief. 0 .
pp. hæfd , hæfed . hæfede, p. s. had. L .
habbe, sub. pr. have, may have. hæfignes,* 3f. heaviness. Bs.
A. R . See hefignes.
habbenn, hafenn, to have ; 1p.s. | hæfnen, heaven. L.
bafe. 0 . 41. 2p. s. hafеsst, hæftan ,* gehæftan , to seize, bind,
haffst ; 3p. hafepp ; pl. hafenn ; | hold , detain ; p. [ (ge-)hæfte ] ;
p.s. hraffde ; pl. haffden . 0 . pp. hæfied , gehæfted, gehæft.
habbeod, pr. and imp. pl. have. hæftnýd,* 3f. captivity, thraldom .
L . ; A. R . Os.
haburgeoun (A . S. heals, neck, hæfued , head. L.
and beorgan, to defend ), ha hæh, heh, high, noble. L. 164.
bergeon . C . 76. Haburyone, hæhliche,hehliche,highly, nobly.
or hawberk ... Lorica . Prompt.UL.
Parv. “ The term habergeon hæhte , hehte, p.s. ordered, com
appears properly to be a diminu - | manded . L .
tive of hawberk , although here hæhze, hehze , pl. high, noble.
( Prompt. Parv. ) given as syn - L . 30 .
onymous. .. it is evident that the bæhzere, d . f, high, great, intense.
habergeon was a defence of an L . 761.
inferior description to the haw - hálan , * gehálan , to heal, cure;
berk ; andwhen the introduction to save, preserve, keep ; p. -de ;
of plate armour in the reign ofl pp. -ed . 60 : 1 ; 61: 10 .
Edward III, had supplied more hælden , holde, to hold , advance.
convenient and effectual defences L .617, 760 .p. pl. hælden , held
for the legs and thighs, the long | (their way), proceeded , fill. L.
skirt of the hawberk became su - | 799.
perfluous ; from that period the l hálend,* 2m . the healer , the
391 GLOSSARY. [halwes
Saviour. A . S . Gospels, pas- | hald , support. 0 . 11561.
sim . halde ( A . S . hold, faithful,
hælga,* light (levis), met., fickle. true) , lieges ; to alle hise halde,
Bs. 108 :33. to all his faithful. (Fr, a tuz
halu , * hálo , hál, 3f. health , ses feaus. ) H . III.
salvation , safety. halden , p . pl. held (course ), pro
hieman,* to lie with , commit for - ceeded, advanced , went. L. 961.
nication or adultery ; p . -de ; ihalden. hi-hold , pp. held , re
pp. -ed . garded , esteemed. L . 165.
hámed, * 2n. a lying with , adul- haldenn, to hold, regard, observe.
tery, coitus. Joh. viii. 3, 4 . 0 . 11724 .
hæne, hene, poor, base, abject. haledes, warriors. L . 497.
L . 234. ( A . S . heán , abject, | half, part, side. A . R .; P . P .
humble, vile, poor.) 331.
hænan, * to stone ; p. (hænde ] ; hálga , * im . saint; ealle hálgan ,
pp. [hæned ). Joh . x. 32. allhallows, all saints.
hærdliche, hardily. L . gehálgian , * to hallow , purify,
hásu, * 3f. behest, order, com - ¡ sanctify , consecrate, dedicate .
mand. 69:20 . hálig, * holy.
háte, * if. heat, warmth. halig, holy ; d.s. and def. hall
hátu ,* 3f. heat,warmth , ardour. zhe. 0 . 14 , 11870.
hæuede, p . s . had. L. háligdóm ,* 2m . a sanctuary ;
hæxten , d . pl. highest. L . 283. sacrament, relic ; holiness.
häpeliz, scornfully, derisively. 0 . | halle-dure, d .s. hall-door.
11593. hallf, behalf, side. 0 . 11717.
háepen,* heathenish gentile, pa pl. hallfe.
gan ; f. háepenu. hallzhenn , to consecrate ; pl.
hæðene, heathen . L . hallzhenn . 0 . 11694. Pp.
hépenscipe,* 2m . heathenship , hallzhedd. 0 . 11884.
heathenism . halm , helm , helm , helmet. L .
hæze , adv. high. L . | halsen ( A . S. heálsian ), to em
hæzen , to elevate, exalt. L . 199. brace, lay hold of, understand.
hafde, d .s. head . L . 540. G . 148.
hafe. See habbenn. hálsian,* heálsian , to supplicate,
hafenn , to have. . See habbenn . beseech, implore ; P. -ode ; PP.
haffdenn, p. pl. had. 0 . 211. -od .
See habbenn . halt, pr.s. holds. A . I. wat
hahtliche, bravely, nobly. See halt it to telle longe ? why de
ahtliche. L. lay the tale quid attinet ? R.
hayisede, p. s. hailed, saluted . | 164 .
( A . S. healsian . ) P . C . 79. haluis, elfish . L . 530.
hál, * gehál, hale, whole, sound. halwede, p .s. haliowed. R .
63 : 20. halwes, saints. C . 14.
halzen ] GLOSSARY. 392
halzen , saints. A . I. béton ; PP. (ge)háten. 86 :28 ;
halzi, sulj. s. hallow . A . I. 62:6.
hám ,* 2m . home. hátan ,* gehátan , to hight, te
ham , d . acc. them . L . ; A . R . ; ' called . (Ger . heissen . ) pr. I
A . 1. and 3's. háite ; p. s. hátte ; pl.
ham , her. A. R . 156:19. hátton . 68 : 14 .
ham , am . L . geháten ,* called .
hanies, homes. L . 383. ihaten , pp. named . L.
ham suluen , themselves. A . R . hát-heortnes, * 3f. hot-hearted
hámweard,* homeward. ness, zeal, anger, fury. Bs.
hamzelue, themselves. A. I. hatian ,* to hate ; p. -ode ; pp.
han, by syncope for haven , to have, -od ; Joh . iii. 20 ; vii. 7 ; xii.
and pr. pl. have. P . P .; C . 25 ; XV. 19.
band, * hond , 3f. hand ; g . | halle, is named. A . I.
hande ; d. handa ; acc. hand ; | hatung,* 3f. hating , hatred .
pl. nom . g. acc. handa ; d. han Joh.
dum ; on hand gán , to yield, haunt, custom , practice, skill. C .
surrender . 449.
hangan * (8), to hang (trans.) ; hautenesse, haughtiness. R .
2.3. héng ; pl. héngon ; tp. 1 hau : ồ, tr. 3s. has. A . R.
hangen . | haze , hæze, heze, high . L . 110 .
hangian,* intrans. to hang ; p . hazere, d . f. high, loud. L . 255.
-ode ; pp. -od . 99:9. he,* heó, hit, he, she, it ; g . his,
hara,* im . hare. hire (hyre ), his ; d. him , hire
hardeliche, boldly. R . (hyre), him ; acc. hine, hi,
hardy, bold . C. 407; M . 243:1 . hit ; pl. nom . acc, hi (hig ); g .
hardily, ( to speak) boldly , plainly. | hira (heora ) ;acc. him (heom ).
C . 156 . he, they. Bs. ; L. 324 ; R .
hardyliche, boldly. A. I. 137, 138.
harlot, one of easy virtue of either heafod,* 2n. head ; g . heafdes ;
sex. C . 649. d . heafde ; pl. heafdu . Joh .
hare, their . A . I. xiii. 9 ; 59:17, 18.
harneysed, pp. equipped . C. heafod-beáh , * 2m . a crown. Bs.
harre ( A . S. heor, heoru ) , a 106 :33, 107: 1, 12.
hinge. C . 552. heafod -burh, * decl. like burh,
harrynge, jumbling words to- ! head or chief city. Os.
gether II. P . 246 :4. heafod -panna * ( -e ), im , and /.
hart, 2p. s. art. L . 861. head-pan , skull; heafod -pannan
hastou, hast thou. P . P. stów , place of a skull. Joh. xix .
hátan, * gehátan (6 ), to command ; ! 17.
to call, summon ; to vow , prom , heafod-stól, * 2m . chief seal, me .
ise ; to name ; he hæt; pl. há - tropolis, capital. Os. 83 : 3.
tað ; p.hét. 05 :15 ; 66 : 26 . pl. I heáge, * adv. high.
393 GLOSSARY. [hehze
heáh, * high ; stormy ; comp. | heaued, head . A . R . d. s. heau
hýra , hýrra (heárra , heáhra ); 1 ede. A . I.
superl. hýbst (héhst, heáhst, heáwan * (3) , to hew ; p. heów ;
heahest, heágost). pl. neówon ; pp. heáwen .
heah -geréfa,* im . chief minister . heaperian ,* leaporian , to re
heah -seti, * 21 . high seat, throne, strain ; p. -ode (-ade ) ; pp.
heahpungen ,* high ,of high rank. -od (-ad ) ; se godcunda fore
heald ,* pp. held , kept. Bs. ponc heaperap ealle gesceatia ,
97 :16. the divine providence restrains
healdan,* gehealdan ( 1), to hold , all creatures. Bs. c. 39, $ 5.
observe, keep, retain ; preserve ; hebban * (11) , for hatian , to
þú hylst, he hylt, healt. Joh . | heave, lift up, raise ; ic hebbe,
vii. 19. p. heóld ; pl. hebldon ; 1 þú hefst, he held ; pl. hebbað ;
pp. healden. 59:98. p.s. hóf ; pl. hóton ; pp.hafen ;
healde, to hold , keep ; healde imper. heſe, hebbað. Joh . iv .
and loki, to keep and observe. ! 35 .
A . I. hed, head. P . P . 31.
healden , to hold ; sub. pl. heal- hedde, had. P. P . 85.
den , hold . H . III. heddest, hadst. P . P .
healf,* 3f. halſ, side, division, heer, hair. P . C . 121 ; C . 591.
part; be healte, by side. heestis , hests, behests, commands.
healf,* half ; indef. deil.; placed Eccl. xii. 13.
afler theordinal, which it dimin - | hefde, p.s. had. A . R .
ishes by a half ; prydde healf, hefelíc, * heavy.
tuo and a half . hefenn , to raise, exalt. 0.
heálice,* highly, loftily, supreme- | 11865.
ly. 59: 9. heffne, d.s. heaven . 0 . 259.
healt, * halt, lame. g. s. heffness. 0 . 234, 320 .
heard ,* hard, severe, rugged , hefig,* heavy, tedious,
bold. hefignes,* hefines, 3f. heavi
heardnys,* 3f, hardness. ness, pain , affliction .
heare, hair, haircloth . A . R . hegere, d. f. high, loud. L .
hearge, * 2m . lemple. Os. See | heh , high ; pl. hezhe ; comp.
Kemble's Gloss. to Beowulf,vol. 1. hehhre ; superl. hehzhesst,
hearne = earne ( A . S. yrnan ), hezhesst. ( d . S. heáh , hyrra ,
to run , ride. L . 968. héhst.) 0 .
hearpe, * if. harp. hehlike, chiefly, eminently. 0.
hearpere,* 2m . harper . 11875.
hearpian ,* to harp ; p. -ode ; | héhst,* superl. highest. See heáh.
pp. -od . | hehte, p .s. ordered . L .
hearpung,* 3f. harping. hehtest, highest. L.
heater, a garment. A . R . 166:9. hehp,* haver Bs. 106 :33.
(4 . S . hætero ( -u ), hætron .) | hehze , auv. high. L .
heie] GLOSSARY. 394
heie, high, noble. A . R . | hellpe, help , support. 0 .
heiemen ,heyemen ,noblemen . R . hellpenn , to help ; p. sub. hull
hey mon , nobleman . R . pe. 0 . 12033.
heih , high , exalted . A . R . hell-wara, * im ., hell-waru , 3f.
heilede, p. s. hailed, saluted . P. inhabitant of hill. 104 :21,
P . 83. 30. g . pl, hell-warena. 104 :32.
heynesse,haughtiness. P . C. 113. hellwarena,* g. pl. of hill's in
heyre , hair, haircloth . P . P . habitants. Bs. 104: 32.
heiuol, highful, haughty. R. gehelpan * (18 ), to help ; he
heiward, hajward (i.l., hedge- i hylpd ; p.s. healp (heolp ); pl.
ward ; A. S. hege, heag, hulpon ; pp. geholpen.
hæg, 2m . hidge) , a town's | helpen , to help ; p . help, halp ,
herdsman . A . R . 165: 12. hulpe ; pp. i-holpen. A . R .
“ Heyward . Agellarius." . . | helped, imp. pl. help, assist. A .
Prompt. Parv. “ The heyward R.
was the keeper of cattle in a com - heluen, halue, d.s. süle. L.
mon field , who prevented tress 267 .
pass on the cultivated ground . . . | hemm , d . acc. them . O.
* Haiward , haward , qui garde hende, * gehende, handy, near al
au commun tout le bestiaill hand . Joh. vii. 2 ; 62:10.
d 'un bourgade. Sherwood ." | hende , d. s. end, close. L . 879.
Way's nole. hende, courteous. R .
heize, d. s. awe, dread. L . 1029. | hendely, politely, courteously. P .
heyze , adv. high ; cutted full | P. 83.
heyze , iut very short. P . C . heng, p.s. hung. C. 360 ; L .
132 . hengen, p. pl. hanged . L . 358.
heizer hand, upper hand, advan | See an -hon .
tage. C . 401. henhen, hens. A . R .
helan * ( 15 ), to hele, conceal; p.s. heni, any. L .
hæl ; pl. hálon ; pp. holen. hendliche, handily, politely. ( A .
helas, alas ! G. S . gehende.) P . C. 79.
hele, health , salvation . P. P . | henne, hence. P . P . 239.
285 ; P . C. 112 ; G . 18. hente , to take, receive, luy hold
helede ( A . S. helan , helian ), 1 of. P . P . 50. P. s. hente . P .
P. S. covered . L . 534. | P . 5 ; C. 700. hende. L .
hell, * 3f. hill ; the grave. heó,* she ; g.d. hire, hyre ; ace.
helle ( A . S. hyll), d .s. hill ; pl. l hí ; pl. hí (hig) ; g . hira
helles. A . I. (heora ); d. him (heom ) ; dic.
hellepiness, g. of hell-torment; hí (hig ).
acc. hellepine. 0 . heo, she. P . P . 46.
hellepitt, hill's pit. 0 . | heo, he. L. 42 I ; R. IOS.
helle-wíte,* 21. hell-torment. | heo, they. A. R .; L . 94, 365 ;
67 : 20 . | R . 71 ; P . P . 393.
395 GLOSSARY. [here
heofennlike, heſennlike, heaven - | heouene, heaven . A . R .
| ly. O. heowe. See hew . 0 .
heofennrichess, g . of heaven 's heowede, p.s. coloured , stained .
kingdom . O . 11578, 11866 . A . R . 164 :32.
heoffne, heaven ; g. heoffness ; | hep, heap. P . P .
pl. heoffness. 0. hér,* here ( time and place ).
heófian , * to mourn , lament ; p. her, here. L . ; 0.
-ode ; pp. -od . Joh . xvi. 20 . her, ere. L . 69, 285.
heofon , * 2m . heaven . her, their. G . 273, 274, 276 .
heofone, * if, heaven . her, to hear. R .
heofonlíc, * heavenly. hér beforan,* herebefore. Os.
heóſung, * 38. a mourning, her efter, after this. A. R .
grieving, groan . héran ,* gehéran , to hear, obey ;
heold , p. s. held , kept. 0 . 11330. p. hérde. Bs. See hyran.
See haldenn . heraud, herald . P . C. 27.
heolden , p . pl. held. P . P . herbergh , harbouring port, har
heom , d. acc. pl. them . L. bour ; inn , tavern . C . 405, 767.
heonon ,* hence. ( A . S. here, multilude, army,
heonene, hence. L. and beorgan, to shelter, protect.)
heonne, hence. L . herberwe, to harbour, accommo
heonon- forð, * henceforth. date, lodge. P . C . 63.
heor, their . P. P . 393. herbiuore, here before, heretofore.
heord,* 3f . herd, flock ; custody. R.
heorde-monne, herdsmen's. A . hercne, imp. s. hearken . L.
R. hercnen , to hearken ; pr. herc
heorden , canvas. A . R . neð ; p . hercnede ( A . S.
heore, g.pl. their. L . ; P . P .32. heorcnian ). A . R .
heorede - cnauen , household - | herk neres , hearkeners, hearers.
knaves, domestics, servants ; or , A . I.
generally, the lower class. L .366 . yherd, pp. heard . A . I.
heoren , g . pl. their . L. herd, hard ; pl. herde. A . R .
heore-mærken , army-marks, herde, hards, ( A . S. heordan ,
standards. L. 967. heordas ), cloth made of tow .
heort , * 2m . heart. A . R . 166 :7 .
heorte,* if, heart. herdeman , shepherd , pastor. P .
heorie , f. heart ; d. heorte, he- ' C. 79.
orten, herten ; pl. heorten, herdest, hardest, most austere.
heortes. L. A. R .
heorrte , herrte, heart. here,* 2m . army, host, band,
iheorted , hearted . A . R . herd | multitude.
iheorted, hard -hearted. A . R . here, hair, haircloth. A . R . ;
heouen, houen, p. pl. heaved . | P . P . 48.
| here, their, of them . 0. 86 ; R.
gehéredra ] GLOSSARY. 396
gehéredra,* more praiseworthy. | het, p.s. commanded. A . I.
Bs. See hérian. | hethenesse, heathendom . C . 49.
heregeat,* 2n . military appara- hette, is named , called . A. R . ;
tus or equipment ; weapons, ar- P . P . 326. pl. hetten. P . P .
mour ; heriot. 330 .
heren, army, host. L. 915. heued , head. L . 540.
here-mærken , here-marken , 1 heueden , p. pl. had . A . R .
hære-marken , heore-mærken , heuie , hraz'y, low spirited , d . R .
pl. standards. L . hevinesse, sadness. G . 10.
iheren , to hear. A. R . hew , form , appearance. 0 .
herenn, to hear. 0. 92, 139. | heðene, neapene,adj.heathen . L .
pr. pl. herenn. 0 . 328 . | heze , high, exalted , noble. L .
here-toga,* hereioha, im . gen hezere , d.s.f. high, loud ; mid
eral, leader, consul, duke. 64 :34. hezere stemne, with loud voice,
(here, an army, icón , to lead. ) L . 255.
herep , praiseth ; pl. heriep. hezhe, hezhesst. See heh.
A . I. hezliche, chicfly. A . I.
hergian ,* to harry, ravage, make hí,* they, them , her. See he.
depredations, plunder ; p. -ode ; / hi, she. A . I.
pp. -od ; from here, an army. | yhyealde, P.p . holden . A . I.
hergung,* 3f. harrying , ravage, hyer beuore, hiribifore. A . I.
an invasion ; warfare. hi, they. L.
hérian, to praise ; p. -ede ; pp. hicgan,* hycan, to think, medi
-ed , gehéred . 64 :21, 27. tate, strive, attempt ; p . hogde,
hérigendlice, praiseworthy, laud hogede (-ade, -ode).
ably. 69: 5. býd,* 31. hide, skin ; hide (of
hermen, hermien, to harm ; pr. land) , about 120 acres.
sub. hermie. A . R . hýdan, * gehýdan, to hide, con
hermes, harms, damage. A . R . ceal ; p. hýdde ; pp. hýded .
herrcnenn , to hear ken, attend to. Bs.
0 . hiden, hides (of lana). R .
herschipe, hardship. A . R . hider,* hyder, hither.
hertes, hearts. P . C. 113. hie .* Bs. 97 :29. This passage
herto , hereto, to this. A . R . Fox translates, “ again she
herui (sire ), Sir Harvey. P . P . seeks her kind, and departs or
108. perhaps a proverbial per - unknown ways to her rising,
sonal allusion , and sohastens higher and higher ,
hesten , commands. A . R . until she comes,” etc., translating
hestes, commandments. A . I. hie, as if from higan or higian ,
þe ten hestes. P . P . to hie, hasten ; but hie undoubt
hél.* See hátan . edly -- hió , heó , she, a common
het, he it. 0 . 97, 107. form in this text, and the verbis
het, was called. R. implied in “ ufor and uior,"
397 GLOSSARY. [hired
higher and higher ; translate | him suluen, nom . acc. himself.
thus : “ and so she [ ascends] A . R .
higher and higher until she hym pozte, it seemed to him . R .
comes,” etc. hýnan, * hénan, to humiliate, re
hie ,* acc.s.f. it. Bs. press, insult, spoil, injure, op
hii, they. L . 365. press , p . -de ; pp. - ed ; hénan
hio , nom .s. f. it. Bs. 8á yflan and fyrþran þá gódan,
hig ,* nom . acc . pl. they, them . to repress the evil and advance
Sie he, heó , hit. the good. Bs. xxxix . $ 2. an
higian , * to strive, endeavor, con - | gunnon pá hergian 7 hýnan þá
tend,hasten , hie ; pr. s. higað ; pr. pe hý frídian sceoldan , began
subj. bigie ; þæthe higie eallan those to plunder and oppress that
magne ælter pére méde, that they protect should . Os. iv. I.
he strice with all his mightafter hynderest, hindmost. C. 624.
the reward. Bs. 107:7. higap hyne, hind. P . P . 305.
eaile magne, he strives with all hynge, p. pl. hung. C. 679.
his might. Bs. 101: 24. 10 hingen , p . pl. hung. G . 311.
pam ſ pú . . . mid ealles hine,* acc. m . him . See he,
modes geornfullan ingepance heó, hit.
higie B pú , etc ., to the end that hine, him . L. : A . R .
thou with all themind's anxious | hyne, hind, servant. P . P :
thought strive that thou, etc. hió * = heó , she. Bs.
Bs. c . xxii. $ 2 . hýra , * im . one hired, a hireling.
hi-hold. See ihalden . Joh . x. 12, 13 ; 60 :8, 9.
hihte , p.s. ordered . P . P . 120, hýran, híran, gehíran, gehýran ,
299. to hear, obey'; audire, obedire ;
hii, hi, they. L . p. hýrde; pp. gehýred, -hýrd .
gehyhtan,* to hope, confide, trust; hird ( A . S. híréd ), company,
rejoice, exult ; p. hyhte . Joh . household , O . army. A . R .
v. 45. hvrde,* 2m . herdsman , shepherd,
hild = held , p .s. held, esteemed , | pastor, keeper. 59 :10 .
regarded . C . 182. hyre, g. d. her. See he, heó ,
hilden , P . pl. flaved . L . 356 . hit.
hyldo,* hyldu, 3f. indecl. in s. hire , g. d. acc. her, hers. A .
grace, favour, fidelity, homage. | R . ; 0 . ; R . hire suluen , her
93:33. self. A . R . pl. their. L. ; R .
y -hyled , pp. covered . ( A. S. hire pozte, it seemed to her . R .
helan .) P . C . 41. hired,* 2m . a family', household ;
hult.* See healdan . palace, court ; armiy , host, as
hylt,* 2m ., n., and hylte, if. semblage, content.
hilt, handle ; pr.s. of healdan, hired , hird , n. host; g . hiredes,
used as a noun ; i.e., that by hirdes, hired ; d. hired, hírede
whiih one holds. Bs. \ n , hirde. L. 943.
hirnes] GLOSSARY. 398
hirnes, pl. corners, angles. P . | hleótan * ( 19) , to cast lots, di
C . 30 . ( A . S. hirne, horn , termine by lot ; he hlýt ; p.s.
point, angle.) hleát ; pl. hluton ; pp. (gejhlo
gehýrsum , * obedient. ten . Joh .
hýrsumian , gehýrsumian, tohleahhan ,* hlihhan (10 ), 10
obey , follow ; p . ode ; pp. -od. laugh ; p.s. hlóh ; pl. hlógon ;
hyrstan , * to adorn, dress, deck ; 1 pp. hlahen , hleahen.
pp. grehyrst. Bs. 105 :21. gehlýd,* 2n. tumult, noise, clam
gehyri,* pp. heartened , embold - our. Joh. vii. 12.
ined. Æl. hlinian, to lean, recline, rist on ;
hyrtan,* to hearten , embolden , en - p . -ode ; tp. -od . Joh. xiii. 23.
courage, comfort ; p. hyrte ; hlystan,* gehlysian to listen ,hear,
pp. gebyrt. 66 : 19. hearken ; altend to, obey ; p.
his , used in the later text of L. | hlyste.
for expressing the gen . L. 169, hlod ,* p.s. See hladan .
147, 1029. hlot,* 2n. lot ; sors. Joh.
his, her. A . I. 233:14, 27. l gehlóð, 3f. a body (of men ) ;
his, is. L . 140, 157, 164, 240. turma, agmen . Os.
hys,* his. hlówan (4 ), to low ; p.s. hleów ;
'hise, them . A . I. 228 :4. pl. hleówon ; pp. hlówen .
hiss , his ; pl. hise. 0. hlutter,* hluttor, pure, clear ;
hiw , * 2112 hule, species, aspect, simple, single. 103:17.
form , guise. ho, thev. L . 96 .
híwræden ,* 3f. house, family, hó,* hóh , m . heel; g. hós; aco,
tribe. hó, ongeán hyre hó. Gen . iii.
hyð, 3f. gain , profit, advantage; 15. áhefð hys hó ongeán me.
pl. hydda. El. 60 :23. | Joh. xiii. 18. g. p . hóa. P .
hizede, p.s. hied . P . C. Th. xlviii. 5. acc. hós. Ps.
hizenge, d.s. haste ; an bizenge, Spelm , lv. 6 .
in haste, hastily. L. 892. hoaten , pr. pl. command. H.
hizenliche, speedily, hastily . L . III.
516. hoker (A . S. hocer), contempi,
hizte , p.s. commanded . P . P .490 . disdain . A . R . 163:16.
hladan * (9 ), to load, lade; draw , hokschynes ( A . S. hóh , hed ;
empty, take in ; p. s. hlód ; pl. sinu, sinew ), the sinews just
hlódon; pp. hlæden , gehladen . | above the heels. P . C . 124.
Joh . iv , 11 ; 69 :11. hod , hood . P . P . 31 ; P . C.
hláf,* 2m . loaf, bread . 121.
hlát-mæsse,* f. lammas. Os. hogian , * to think, reflect, be anx
hláford,* 2m . lord, master . ious or concerned ; p. -ode ;
hleápan * (3 ), to leap ; p.s. Pp. cod. 69:6.
hleóp ; pl. hleópon ; pp. hle 1 hón ,* imp. s. hang, crucify:
ápen. | Joh. xix. 6. See hón .
399 GLOSSARY. [hiránas
hol, hale, healthy. R . | hoot, hot. C. 689.
hold ,* faithful, true, firm . hor, g. pl. their, of them ; hor
holde, faithful. R . noper, neither of them . R .
holde, to hold, advance. L. horaseáð,* 2m . a sink, pit.
holden, to hold , keep ; imp. pl. (hora , g . pl. filth , excrement.)
holded , hold , keep , retain , stick Bs. 106 :25. See seáð.
to. A. R . ; R . hordom , whoredom . R .
holden , pp. held , regarded, es hore, her , their. A . R .
leemed . P . P . 475 ; C. 141. horf. See orf.
holie, holly. A . R . horis,whores,harlots. Lk. xv.30.
holied, diggeth ( A . S. holian ). horn, horne, horn ; pl. hornes,
A . R. heornes ; d. horne, hornen ,
holylaker, holily. A . I. hornes . L.
holle, d.s. of hol, hole. L. hois,* 2n. horse ; pl. hors ; d. pl.
holme, dos. holm . L . horsan = horsum . 78 :35 .
holpen , pp. helped . C. 18. hors , horse ; d. horse , horsen ;
holte, dos. holt, wood. C. 6 ; L . pl. hors, heors, horses ; d.
holzes, hollows, holes. L . 247. horsen . L .
hom , home. R . gehorsed,* gehorsad , pp. horsed,
hom , d. pl. them . · L . ; R . mounted on horseback ; used sub
hom pozte , it seemed to them . R . | stantively, cavalry. Os. 84 :1.
hón * (19), to hang, crucify ; ) hors-hwæl,* 2m . horse-whale,
ic hó, hóh , he hébd, we hóð ; walrus. 78 :19.
2.3. héng ; pl. héngon ; imp. | hose, whoso. P . P . 137, 376 .
hóh , hóð ge. Joh. xix . 6 , 15. | hoseli, to housel, administer the
pp. hangen ; dat, inf. tó-hónne. sacrament. ( 4 . S . húsel, offer
honden , hands. A . R . ; R . ing, oblation .) R .
honestly , fairly, beautifully ; the hosen, hose, stockings. A . R .; L.
prestes arrayen here awtere | hote, pp. called . G .
honestly . M . 241:11. ihote-n , pp. named , called. L . 2 .
hongen , to hang ; opon pe plow hote , adv. hotly, ardently. C . 97.
hongen , to bend over the plow . hoxterye, hucksterage. P . P . 141.
P . C. 119. pr. pl.hongeth . A . hóð, imp. pl. hang, crucify. Joh.
R . P. pl. honged . P . C. 127. xix . 6. See hón.
nongy, to hang ; letep hongy hrædlíce,* readily , speedily, soon .
pe zisles, let the hostagesbe hung. 83 :27.
L . 504. hrægl,* 2n. rail, swaddling band,
honoureth , imp. pl. honour ; garment, clothes, raiment ;
zour fadres honoureth . P . P . nihtes-hræg),night-railor -cloth
honsel, gift, reward, bribe. P . ing ; hrægl-hús, vestry.
P . 169. hræð,* quick, soon , early .
hontep, hunting. R . ( A . S . hránas, 2m . pl. reins, reindeer.
huntað.) Os. 78:30.
hraðe ] GLOSSARY. 400
hraðe,* adv. rath , quickly, soon . | ihulet, pp. covered , roofed . P . P .
hraðost, * especially. 96 :27. 343. (A . S. hélan, to hele,
hredding;* 3f. dilivcring , saving ; cover.)
lit. , riduing. Æl. 60 :7. hulles, hills. P . P . 267.
hreóh ,* rough , severe. 63:15. hullpe. See hellpenn. 0 .
See hreów . húmeta,* how .
hreósan * ( 19 ), to rush , fall vio hund ,* 2m . hound, dog.
lently ; p s. hreás ; pl. hruron ; hund,* 2n. hundred ; pl. hund.
pp. hroren . hund, hond, hound ; d .s. hun
hreów ,* hreówig, hreówig -mód , de ; pl. hundes ; g .d. hunden ,
rough, rugged , rude, cruel, hundes. L.
fierce. Joh. vi. 18. hund-eahtatig,* eighty; g.-tigra ;
hreówan * ( 19 ), to rue ; P. S. d. -tigum .
hreáw ; pl. hruron ; pp. hro- | hundred. * 2n . hundred .
ren . hundseofenti,* seventy. S. C.
hrínan * (20 ), to touch ; he IT1: 12 .
hrinð ; p .s. hrán ; pl. hrinon ; | hund -teóntig ,* hundred ; g .
pp. hrinen ; govs. gen. -teóntigra ; d. -teóntigum . Joh.
hring, * 2 m . ring . hund -twelftig ,* hundred and
hrider,* hryðer, 2n, neat, cattle, twenty ; g . -tigra ; d . -tigum .
ox, cow , heifer ; pl. hryðeru.
hú,* how , in what manner ; hungrig ,* hungry.
quam , quomodo ; hú ne, hunig ,* 2n. honey .
whether or not. Joh . vi. 70 ; | bunig -swét,* honey sweet, swutas
vii. 19, 25. honey. 69 : 13 .
huanne , when. A . I. hunta ,* im . hunter ; huntan =
huas, whose. A . I. huntum , d. pl. Os.
huden , to hide ; pr.s. hut. A . R . i huntað,* 2m . hunting. 77: 6 .
p. s. hudde. L . hunte, honte, hunter ; pl. hun
huer, where. A . I. ten, huntes, hontes. L .
huerof, whereof. A. I. huntinge, hontynge, n . hunt
huet, what. A . I. ing. L .
huich , huych , what ( qualis) ; huo, who. A . I.
d.pl. huichen . A . I." hupes, hips. C . 474.
huyle, while. A. I. hurde, p. s. heard. R .
huire, hire, wages. A . R . ; 1 húre.* See húru .
P . P . 305 . hure j hure, at least, however,
hul, hill ; d. hulle ; pl. hulles. especially . A . R . 163 :27.
L. 1005, 1006 , 1008. ihure, to hear ; pp. ihurd. R .
hulde, to flay. ( A . S . be-hyl | hurne,corner. ( A . S. hirne.) R .
dan .) R . 581. ihurt, pp. hurt. A . R .
hulde, to hold ; p.s. huld ; pl. húru,* morcover, chiefly, indeed ,
hulde. R . at least.
 401, GLOSSARY. [hwilon
hús,* 2n. house ; pl. hús. hwäten ,* wheaten . Joh . xii. 24.
husewif, housewife. A . R . hwæt-hwegu,* a little, somewhat,
hutte , p.s. hil, cast. P . P . 172. in some manner. Bs.
hwá,* interrog. pron,who, m .f., hwæder,* interrog . pron , which
hwæt, what, n.; £ . hwæs ; d. I of the two, whether ; uter, uter
hwam (hwan , hwon , hwæm ) ; que, indef. decl. ; hwæper . . .
acc. hwone (hwæne), hwæt ; þe, whether . . . or. Joh . xviii.
abl. hwí, hwy ; swá hwa
swá, swá huæt swá, whosoever, huæpere,* adv. yet, still, not
whatsoever. withstanding. 67: 16. huæp
gehwa,* cach, every one,whoever, ere-peah , nivertheless,
someone ; n . gehwæt,whatever ; hwam ,* d. of hwa , 9.v.
declined like hwa. 64 :21. hwanan ,* hwanon, hwonan ,
gehwæde,* little, small ; indef. whence.
decl. Joh . hwar,* where.
hwæl,* 2m . whale ; pl. hwalas. hwarse, wheresoever . A . R .
78 : 22 . hwareuore, wherefore. A . R .
hwæl-hunta,* im . whale-hunter. hwarto, to what end, why. A . R .
Os. hwearfian , * to turn , to turn
hwal-huntað,* 2m . whale-hunt- round ; p. -ode ; pp.-od. Bs.
ing. Os. 78 :24 . hwelcan * = hwelcum . Os. See
hwæne, * acc. of hwa, whom , hwylc.
each, every, every one. hwéne,* scarcely, a little ; used
hwænne,* when . before comparatives; hwéneár,
hwär,* where. shortly before.
gehwær,* everywhere . hweól,* 2n.wheel ; pl. hweól,
hwæt,* neut. of hwá, interrog., hweólu .
what - Joh. i. 22 ; ix. 26 ; xii. | hweorfan * (18), lo turo, return ;
49 ; xvi. 18 ; xxi. 22, 23. not convert; hehwyrfð ; p.hweart;
used with a noun ; govs. gen . of | pl.hwurfon ; pp . hworfen , ge
adj.; hwät lyiles, a little, some- hworfen , gehwyrfed . Bs.
what; hwætyfeles,whatof evil, 1 huet, what. S. C .
what evil thing. Matt. xxvii, 23. hweper. * See hwaper.
why how ! hwät ge sindon hwí,* why ; abl. of hwá, hwæt.
earme ofer ealle men ! how hwyder, * hwider, whither.
wretched ye are beyond all men ! | hwil,* 3f. while, time.
indeed , moreover ; hwælla, hwilc,* hwylc, hwelc, interrog.
well ! so ! huæt þa , well, there- pron . who, which , what, what
upon. See Grimm , D . G . iv. sort, any, qualis ; indef. decl.
Pp. 448 -450. hwät seó leo , lo ! | gehwilc ,* each , every, every one,
the lion .97 : 9 . whoever ; indef. decl.
gehwät, whatever. Bs. hwilon ,* whilom , once, formerly,
hwáte, * 2m . wheat. sometimes.
hwiltidum ] GLOSSARY. 402
hwíltidum ,* sometimes. Æl. | ichcholle, Ishall. R.
63:14, 16 . icholle = ich wolle, I will. R.
hwílum ,* gehwílum , at times, ichule, I shall. P . P . 151.
sometimes. Bs. ; Os. ichulle, I shall. A . R . ; P . P .
hwingen , wings. A . R . 236 .
hwít, * white. 70 :10. i dede, indeed. 0 . 123.
hwo , who. A . R . ídel, * ýdel, idle, vain, useless ;
hwón ,* a little, somewhat, pau - l on ide!, vainly, in vain .
lulum . idel, idleness, vain things. A . R .
hwon , when , since . A . R . 156 :23.
hwonne,* when , sometimes. See | ydel, idle, vain ; in ydel, in
hwanne. 1 vain . A . 1.
hwópan (4 ), to whoop ; p.s. | idell, idle ; onn idell, in vain.
hweóp ; pl. hweópon ; PP. 0 . 82.
hwópen. idon , pp. done. A . R .
hwose , hwoso , whoso. A . R . | ifa , fo, foe ; pi. iſan , fon . L.
hwu, how . A . R . yfel, * 2n. evil ; pl. yfelu .
hwule,while ; pl. hwules. A . R . yfel,* adj. evil ; comp. wyrsa, -e, !
i-hwulen , to have or take time. -e ; superl. wyrst.
A . R . 167:1. yfel-dær, * 3f. evil deed . Joh .
yfele,* evilly, badly ; comp.
I. J. Y. wyrs-e ; superl. wyrrest.
i, in . L . 246 , 262, 263 ; P . P . yfel-willan,* 10 wish or intena
153 ; 0 . evil. Bs. See wyllan .
y , 1. ifell, adj. evil. 0.
jangler, * a prater , babbler. C . yfelnes, * 3f. evilness.
562 . yfemest, superl. uppermost, high
ibiden , to abide, suffer. L. est ; pos. ufeweard (up ); comp.
ic, * I ; g. mín ; d . me ; acc. | ufere (ufor ).
me (meh, mec) ; dual, nom . | igland, * 2n. island ; pl. ígland.
wit ; g. uncer ; d. acc. unc ; / geyflian,* to be sick , to injure,
pl. we ; g. úre (user) ; d . acc. weaken ; PP. ge-yflod. Joh. xi.2.
us. yhe, eye. C. 10 .
ýcan ,* to eke, increase. See 1 ijs, ice. P . C . 134.
écan . ylc* ( ilc ), same ; se ylca , seó,
icc , I. 0 . 11383. Lþæt, ylce.
icchenn, to rise,move. 0. 11833. íland,* 2n . island ; pl. íland.
ich , I. L . ; A . R . Bs.
ich a , each one, every. P . C . ilche, same. H . III.
130 . ilke, same. G.
icham , I am . P . P . 105, 226. ilchere , every. A . R .
ichaue, I have. P . P . 53, 74, yld . See yido.
80, 152. | ylding,* 3f. delay, tarrying.
 403 GLOSSARY. [ynou
yldo,* yldu , 3f. age ; indecl. | in ,* prep . in , into, unto ; govs.
in s. | dat. and acc. Os. 80 :21.
yldre,* elder, ancestor ; comp. in , inn, dwelling, place of re
of eald . Os. sort ; d . inne, ine. L . 376 .
yleslipes, ylespilles, hedgehog incer,* g . dual of þú, your two ;
skins. A . R . 166 :10 . ( A . S . used as a possessive adjective pro
igil, igl, il, a hedgehog ; Fr. noun . and declined indefinitelj',
poil, hair, fur, skin .) like uncer, q . v.
iliche, like. A. R . inbowid, pp. bent in or down
illc ( A . S . ælc), each ; illc an, Ps. xlv. 7.
each one. 0 . 67. incund, * internal.
illke, same. 0 . 223. ynde, azure-coloured. M . 241:27.
ilome, frequently. R . inehord , in hoard, in custody.
ymb,* ymbe, about, after, ac- ! H . III.
cording . 69 :5. in -eode,* p.s. went in . See
ymbe-spræc,* 3f. a speaking gán.
infær,
about. ! * 2n. entrance, entry.
ymbhoga, * im . anxiety about, I in -faran ,* to enter. See faran .
desire, solicitude. Bs. infortune, misfortune. G . 162.
ymb-snban, * ymb-snidan ( 2o), | in- gán, * to go in. See gán.
to cut around , to circumcise ; p . ingeþanc,* 2m . thought, mind,
ymb- snáð ; pl. ymb-snidon ; l will. Bs.
pp. ymb-sniden . Joh. vii. 26. ) in -goynge, admittance, entrance.
ymb-snydennys, * 3f. a cutting P . P . 380.
around, circumcision . Joh. vii. | inn,* adv. in , within .
22. inn -ábredan, * to drag or drawe
ymbsprecan , * to speak about. in . Os. See ábredan.
See sprecan . | innan, * inne, within .
ymb-standan ,* to stand about, inne,* adv. in . R . ; C. 41.
surround. B.s. See standan . | inne, prep . in . L.
ymbutan , * about, round about; | inneweard , * inward ; comp. in
without, beyond ; the parts of nera ; superl. innemest. Æl.;
the word are often separated ; Bs.
ymb hine utan , round about innoð,* 2m . inside, belly, womb ;
him . pl. insides, intestines.
ymbweaxan * ( 1 ), to grow about, innsezzless ( A . S . in -segel), seals.
surround ; P. ymbweóx ; pl. 0. 260, 265, 270, 284.
ymbweóxon ; pp. ymbweaxen . | innsihht, insight, perception ,
Os. knowledge. 0. 11508.
imine, in my. A . R . inntill, prep. into, to. 0 . 11701.
immess, variously. 0 . 11510. Linnweard , * inward. Æl.
in , * inn, 2n . in 2, dwelling, house. inoh, enough. 0. R .
in ,* inn , adv. in , within . - ynou , enough.
inouhreade ] GLOSSARY. 404
inouhreade, readily enough, well | ysope, ifa hyssop. And dippað
enough. A . R . ysopan sceafton pam blóde
inowe, enough . L. pe ys on pam perxolde. Exod.
ynow 3, enough. R. xii. 22. in Joh . xix . 29. y'sopo
in tel, into. H . III. is used as a dat. or abl., after
into ,* into , against. 110 :9, 11.
the Latin declension ; circumde
sume urnon into cyrcanji deruntspongiam cum hyssopo.
belucan pa dúran into heom , isope ; mid isope , in sooth. L.
some ran into (the) church and Israhela , gen . pl. of Israelites.
locked the doors against (after) | ýremest, * superl. uttermost, ul
them . 110 : 14. most ; pos. úteweard (út) ;
in to , against. Lk. xv. 18, 21. comp. útre (útor).
inwardliche, inwardly, sincerely. yteren, * adj. of otter. Os. 79:6.
A. R. ytst, * 2p.s. eatest. See etan .
inweard,* inward. Æl. vtt,* 3p.s. eats. See etan .
inweardlíc,* inward. 60 :11. yttra,* outer; comp. of út.
inwyt, conscience. A . I. yttren , of otter.
lobes, 2m , Jove, Jupiter ; g . Iudéa , gen . pl. of the Jaws.
lobeses. Os. Iudea-land, 2n. Jau's' land,
ire , her. R . Judea.
i-redy, ready. R . Tudeas, nom . pl. Jews. Joh. iii.
iren , iron . A . R . 25.
yrfenuma, * im . heir ; from Iudeisc, Jewish. Æl.
yrfe , inheritance, and niman, | Julian (Seynt), the patron of
to take. Æl. hospitality . C . 342 .
yrhð, * 3f. sloth , cowardice. Os. ivnnen , iunne. See vnnen.
yrmð,* eormð, ermð, 3f. pov- Jurie, Jeary , the Jaus. A. I.
erty, misery, distress. jusine, to joust. C . 96.
yrnan * (21), to run ; he yrnð ; iwäre, werewhere, L . 408.
p.s. arn ; pl. urnon ; pp. ur iwhillc ( A . S . ge-hwylc), each,
nen. Joh. every, any. 0 . 173, 11486.
irnen, to run. L. 628. p. arnde. iwis, truly, indeed . R .
L . 622. iwislichen , dos. Certain , sure ;
yrre,* 2n. ire, anger. to iwislichē pinge, es a certain
arsian ,* yrsian , geyrsian , to be thing. L . 451.
angry ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. ipe, ide, in the. A . R .
geyrsod ,* yrsiende, irascible. Bs. | iðine, in thy. A . R .
irspiles. See yleslipes. A. R . | iðisse , in this. A . R .
irsung,* yrsung, 3f. anger. Bs. | izen, eyes. Eccl. xii. 3. Gloss.
is, his. R . 325, 326. .
is, ys, used for genitive. R . 1,
181, 325, 326. et passim . | la ,* lo ! behold ! 0 ! la hwæt,
ise, sub. pr. pl. see. R . | behold .
405 GLOSSARY. [laferrdom
laas, a lace, belt. C. 394. lærenn , to teach, instruct ; 2p. .
lác,* 2 . gift, offering , pl. lác. | læresst. 0. 12018. 3p . lærepp.
75 :22. 0 . 11826 .
lakke, sub. s. lack, fail, be want- | læs,* adv. less.
ing. P . C. 143 ; P . P . 238. | læssa ,* læsse, comp. less ; pos.
lakketh , lacks, fails. P . C . 150. l lytel ; superl. læst.
lacche, to catch. P . P . 199. læst,* superl. least. See lytel.
lacchenn, to catch, entrap ; pp. gelbestan ,* to perform , execule,
lahht. 0 . *11621. give, pay, last, endure, continue.
i-laced, laced . A . R . Joh. xv. 16
i-lad, pp. led, drawn. C .532. læsu ,* 3f. pasture, lease, com
ladden, ladde, P. pl. led, con mon ; . d. acc. læswe, læse .
veyed , took. L . Joh. x. 9 ; 61:9 .
lady, g. s. for ladye, lady's; lady læswian ,* to pasture, feed ; trans.
grace . Č. 88. lady veyl, lady's and intrans.; ic læswige ; p.
veil. C . 697. -ode ; pp. -od ; pr. p. læswi
ládteów ,* 2m . leader, general. gende. 61:12.
Bs. ; Os. See látteów , látan * (7 ), to let, leave, dismiss,
læc, p.s. leapt. L . 668. suffer , cast (a net) ; he lát ; p .
gelæccan ,* to latch , get, take, seize; lét ; pl. léton ; pp. láten. Joh.
p. gelæhte ; pl. gelæhton ; pp. | xxi. 6 ; 60:2 3.
gelæht. 62 : 18 . lætanias (Lat.), acc. pl. litanies.
ládan,* gelbedan , to lead, bring ; i Æl.
ic láde, pú ladest, látst, he lætenn, to think, judge, esteem .
leded, let ; pl. ládað ; p. 0 . 79 .
ládde ; pp. láded, lád, ge- láwed, * lewd, ignorant, laical,
láeded , geléed. 61:10 , 30. lay. 67 :1.
Læden , Latin . Bs. læwedd, lewd, lay, ignorant. O .
láefan,* to leave; p. -de ; pp.-ed. 55.
lafe , belief, faith. 0. 11472, lædest, lopest, most loathsome,
11708. odious, hateful. L .
læg.* See licgan . læzen , pl. laws. L . 793. the
læi, p .s. lcy ; pl. læin ; inf. word here means blows.
ligge-n. L . láf,* 3f. what is left, remainder ,
læiden, p. pl. laid. L. residue. 63:3 ; 66 :26.
læn ( A . S. leán ), reward. 0 . | laf ( A . S. hláf), loaf ; pl. lafess.
144, 333. 0 . 11626, 11788.
læpenn, to leap. 0. 11792. laferrd ( A . S. hláford ), lord,
sub. p.s. lupe. 0 . 12037. master. O .
láran ,* to teach, instruct ; p. laferrdinngess, lordings. 0.
lárde ; pp. geláered. I 11679.
ilærde, pp. learned ,cleric. H . III. | laferrdom ( A . S. hláfordóm ),
i lærede, pp. learned ; clergy. L . | lordship , dominion . 0 , 11851.
laffdiz] GLOSSARY. 406
laffdiz, lady. 0 . 12026 . superl. lattst ; allre lattst, las!
lafte, p.s. left, failed. C. 494. of all. 0. 11765, 11797.
lahht, pp. See lacchenn. latere, latter. A . R .
lai, p.s. lay. L . latoun, latlen , a mixed metal re
lamb,* 2n. lamb ; pl. lamb. Joh. sembling brass. C. 701. See
i. 29, 36 ; xxi. 16 , 17. latun .
gelámp. * See gelim" pa
panll .
, látteów * (ládteów ), 1.e.,ládpeów ,
land,* 2n . land, country ; pl. 2m . a leader , guide, general,
land. lieutenant, 93:20.
lang,* long, tall ; comp. lengra , lattst, -e. See late.
-e, -e ; superl.lengest,also, lon laiun, latten, a mixed metal re
gest. sembling brass. P .C . 44. La
lang uppo ( A . S. gelang, ge ton ', metal.. .Auricalcum , . ..
leng) , along of, owing to, be Prompt. Paro. " Latten , a
cause of. 0 . 117 . hard mixed metal much resem
lange, * adv. long, far. bling brass, was largely used in
langsunn ,* longsome, long, , former times, especially in the
tedious. 73:29 . formation of sepulchral memo
lape, 10 lap (as a dog). P. P. rials. The precise nature of its
207. composition does not appear to
lapped, wrapt. P. C. 136 . have been accurately ascertained.
lár,* 3f. lore, learning , doctrine, It is repeatedly mentioned as a
instruction ; counsel. 59 :24 . tó metal of a bright and golden
láre, for instruction . 65 :6 . colour. Chaucer uses the com
lare, lore, instruction , learning. parison that Phæbus "hewed like
0. 14, 118, 124, 258, 322, latoun.' Gower speaks of it as
11924 . distinct from brass, as it seems
láreów ,* 2m . teacher,doctor, mas properly to have been, although
ter. 59: 19 ; 09 : 10 . occasionally confounded there
large, adv. freely , licentiously. with , and even with copper." .. .
C . 736 . Way.
largeliche, liberallı. R . lauhwe,pr. s. Ip .laugh. P . P.93.
largesse ( personified ), Bounty. lauhwed, laughcth . A . R .
P . P . 375. lauzwhing, laughing. P . P.
larspell, teaching, doctrine. 0. | laueyne, thewash from a kitchen
56 . or a sewer ( Lat. lavo ). In
lasse. See litell. 0 . P . P . 207, it is used in the
lasstenn , to last, continue ; pris. sense of vomit.
lasstepp ; pl. lasstenn ; sub. p.s. | lauoures, lavers. P . C . 44.
lasste. 0 . Jawe ( A . S . hlæw , hlaw ), heap,
ilaste, p.s. lasted . R . rising ground, hill. 0. 11378,
late,* slow , slowly ; at length. ¡ 11746, 11766.
lăte, adv. late ; comp. lattre ; lawedd, lewd, lay, ignorant. 0 .
 407 GLOSSARY. [Leicestre
10 lap (A. S. láð ), lappe, enmity. / imp. lege; pp . geléd. Joh . xx.
0 . 11887. 15 ; xiii. 4.
lap, loathsome, hateful ; def. pe leche, physician. P . P .
lape. 0 . 11335. pl. lape. lechecraft, the healing art. P . P .
láðian , * to loathe ; p. -ode ; pp. | lechour, Lechery (personified ).
-od. P. P. 54.
gelaðian,* to call together, innile ; | led , lead (plumbum ). P . P .
P. -ode ; pp. -od. 344.
lað -spæl ( A . S. láð-spel), bad geléd ,* pp. See lecgan .
news, evil tidings. L. 207. lede ( A . S. leód), peopk . 0 .
gelapung,* 3f. congregation , 132. See leode.
church. 59 :21. ledenn , to lead, conduct ; 2p.
laðdest, loathest. L. 813. ledesst ; 3p. ledepþ ; pl. le
laze, d.s. law . A . I. denn ; p.s. ledde; pl. leddenn;
lazhe, law , the law ; pl. lazhess. sub. s. lede ; pp. ledd . 0.
0 . 11704 . leden, Latin. 68:8. of béc Le
lazhenn , to lower, depress. 0. Į dene on Englisc wende, turned
11864. out of book Latin into English .
i-leaded, leaded . A . R . 95 :2 .
geleáfa, * im . belief, faith, creed . | ledene, speech, language. A . R .
leáfful,* geleáfful, believing, ledeð, pr. pl. lead. A . R .
faithful. leed , lead (plumbum ). P . C.
geleáfsum , * credulous. Os. 41.
leahter,* 2m .crime, sin, disgrace; | leede, dat. s. a cauldron. C.202.
g . leahtres. · 59 :22 ; 60: 3. leet, p.s. let. P . C . 141.
leahtrian , * to accuse, complain of, leet make, caused to be made.
blame, criminate ; p. -ode ; PP. M . 244:27.
geleahtrod. Os. lef, dear, gracious. 0 . 80. L.
leán ,* 2n . reward. Bs. See 4 . See leof.
edleán . lef, leaf ; a lefof vre bileeue, an
learedemen, learned men , clergy. article of our faith . P . P . 464.
L. lef, imp. s. leave. P . P .
leás,* lying, deceitful, perfidious; lefdi, lady. A . R .
fabulous. lefenn , to believe. 0 . 11385,
leas, p.s. lost. L. 11594 .
leásung ,* 3f. leasing , false leger,* 2n. a lying, lying down.
hood . legge-n , to lay. L.; P. P .
leate, late. A. R. leggenn, to lay, bestow . 0.11993.
ileawede, lewd, lay. H . III. leggus, legs. C. 593.
leazinges, lies. A . I. legia , im . legion .
lecgan ,* to lay, place ; put or set lehzen, to laugh ; p.s. loh . L,
down ; ic lecge, he lecgd, 224.
legð ; p. legde, léde, lægde ; | Leicestre, Lear's city. R . 4.
ileid ] GLOSSARY. 403
ileid , pp. laid . A . R . leofian,* lybban , libban , to livs;
y -leyd , pp. laid. P . C. 111. ic lybbe, þú leofast, lyfast, he
leiden , p. pl. laid . L. leofað, lyfað ; pl. lybbað ; p.
leiß, pr. s. lays, puts down. P . P . leofode, lyfode ; pl. leofodon
i-leizen , pp. lain. P . P . 65, (-edon ) ; subj. pr. lybbe, lyd
259. bon ; p. leofode, leofodon,
lelly, loyally, faithfully. P . P . (-edon ) ; imp. s. leofa ; pl.
lelliche, lovally. P . C. 83. | lybbað ; fut. inf. tó -lybbenne ;
lencg,* longer ; comp. of lang. pr. p. lybbende, lifiende ; Do.
Os. (ge)leofod. 67:25.
gelendian , gelændian , to land, leofmon, leman, one beloved ,
arrive ; to enrich with lands, en - spouse. A . R .
dow ; p. -de; pp. (-od .] 69:21. | leofmonnes, g . s. leman's, lady's.
lende, pl. lenden, loins. R . I A . R .
lene, lo lend, grant, give. P . | leófne,* friend, sir, lord,master .
C . 143. subj. s. lene. P . P . 263. Joh . v. 11.
lenenn ( A . S . lánan ), to lend, leógan * ( 19 ), to lie, deceive ; he
give, entrust with or to ; Pp. lýhð ; P. leáh ; pl. lugon ;
lenedd. 0 . 16. pp. logen . Bs.
lengra , * comp. longer. Os. I leóht, 2n . light. Joh , i. 4 , 5 .
lenp, pr. s. lends, gives , bestows. 1 leóht,* light, easy, clear. Bs.
A . 1. leóht-fæt,* 2n . light-val, lamp ;
leo, m . f. lion , lioness ; g. leon ; pl. leóht-fatu.
acc. leon ; nom . pl. leon ; g . leome, limb. P . P . 81.
Jeona ; d. leoum . Grein's leon, a lion , lioness.
Glossar. leou , lo ! L. 944 .
leód,* 3f. people, province. leop, p.s. leapt; p. pl. leopen .
leod, a 269.
person . ( Eng. lad.) | L.
P. P. leorned, imp. pl. learn . A. R .
leod , country, land. P . P . 301. leornian, * geleornian , to learn ,
leode, people . 0. 11718. inquire, divise ; p. -ode, -ede ;
leode-n , people, nation ; land, pp. -ed, -od . Joh. vi. 45. imp.
country ; g . pl. leodena, leo leorna ; pl. leorniad ; fut. inf.
dene, leoden. L . 1, 114, 165. 16 -leornianne.
leod-ferde, d.s. army. L. 121. | leorning-cniht,* 2m , larning
leódscipe,* 2m . nation , people, knight or youth , disciple. ( A.
region . 61:34. | S. Gospel, passim .)
leól,* beloved , dear ; sir, friend, leurninngcnihhtess, disciples. 0.
lord. Joh . iv. 19. 11550.
leof, beloved , diar. L. 166 . Jeósan * ( 19 ), to lose ; p.s. leás;
leof, lef, lefe, dear, pleasing . pl. luron ; pp. loren. Joh. vi.
0 . 11377 . 49.
leofest, superl. liefest. L. | leose, to lose. P . P. 77.
409 GLOSSARY. [Lettowe
leosenn , lesenn ( A , S. álysan ) , 1 let bringe, caused to be brought.
to loose, release, redeem ; pp. R.
lesedd. 0 . 11573. | let crouny, caused to be crowned.
leosed, pr. pl. lose. L. R.
leosinge, losing , loss. P . P . 93. lete, imp. pl. let. A . R .
leoue, dear. A. R. lete , to leave off, abandon. P. P .
leouere, dearer , more desirable. 142.
A. R. lete , delay. G . 154.
leóð, * 2n. lay, song, poem , verse ; leten, to let, permit ; pr. let ; P.
p . le05. lette ; imp. leted ; pp. ileten .
leóð -cræft,* 2m . song-craft, art ! A . R .
of poetry. leten , to remain ; P . P . 368.
lepen, to leap ; pr. pl. leppeoð ; other texts, late , lete.
p. leop ; pl. leopen ; pr. p . letenn , lætenn , to let, allow ; p.s.
leopinge ; pp. ileope. L. lét. 0 . 11337, 11603.
lere, imp. s. teach. P . P. 391. leten of, to let on ; to make it ap
lere, to learn. G . pear. A . R . 158 :16 .
lerede, p.s. taught. A . R . let enqueri, caused investigation
lerep, pres, teacheth. A . R . pr.pl. to be made. R .
teach. P . P . 36 . leted, imp. pl. let, cause to be.
lernenn , to learn. 0 . 20. pr.s. | L .
lernepp. ( 125. | leted, accounteth, esteemeth . A . R .
lerninngcnihhtess, disciples. 0 . leted, pr. pl. forsake. A . I.
236 . let gadery, caused to be gathered
les, p.s. lost. L . 650. together. R .
lesan * ( 12 ), to glean, collect | let of-sende, caused to be sent for ;
(Lat. legere ); p.s. læs ; pl. to depe let do , caused to be put
láson ; pp. lesen . to death . R .
lese, meadow , pasture. R . let rere , caused to be raised , built.
lese, to lose. R. R.
lesenn, to loose, release, redeem . let somony, caused to be sum
0 . 203. 278 , 294. moned . R .
leste, pleasure. C . 132. leite , p.s. let, caused to be. L .
leste, p.s. it pleased . C . 752. 421.
lestinde, ilestinde, lasting, per - | lette , to hinder, oppose. R .
manent. H . III. lette , pp. delayed . G . 331.
let, pr. s. hinders. A . R . See lette burie , caused to be buried .
leten , R.
ilet, pp. let, hindered , obstructed . letten , to hinder , prevent. N .
H . III. to delay. P . P . 238.
letania , im . litany. lettith , pr. s. hinders. Eccl. xii.
letanias, acc. pl. lilanies ; d.11. 12. Gloss.
letanium . Æl. | Lettowe, Lithuania . C. 54.
18
 lettret] GLOSSARY. 410
lettret, pp. lettered , learned . P .P . I to extend, reach , lie along, flw
letuaries, electuaries. C 428. (as a river ); ic licge, þú list,
let write, caused to be written . he lihð, lið ; p.s. læg, lag ;
R. pl. lægon , lagon ; pp. legen.
leue, dear. R . Joh. xx. 5, 6, 7 ; V. 3.
leue, to leave, abandon . P . P . | licgende feoh.* Os. See feoh.
26 . líchama,* im . hody.
leue, to believe. R. liche, like. G . 57 .
i-leue, to believe. P. P . 112. lícian,* gelícian, to like, to please;
leve, to remain , tarry. G . 335 . 1 p . -ode ; pp. -od ; often used
leuede, left off, suspended w R . | impersonally ; me lícað ; hit
626 . lícode Herode.
leuede, p.s. believed . R. ; P. C. | lyknes, parable. P . C . 11.
83 . licome, body ; g. licomes. A .
leuedi, lady. R. R.
lever, rather. G . 290. licomliche, bodily. A . R .
leuere, adv. more dearly. P . P . | lyeaues, leaves. A . I.
316 . lien, li, imp. s. lie, lie down. L .
lewid , unlearned, ignorant. C. | 830.
504. Originally, the laity, as | lyesep, pr. pl. lose. A . I.
opposed to the clergy. lyesynges, lies, falsehoods. A . I.
leder, leather. A . R . lyeze, subj. pr. pl. lie. A . I.
i-ledered , leathered . A . R . | lyezeres, liars. A . I.
lezzkenn ( A . S. læcan ), to trifle, líf,* 2n. life ; a living. Joh. iv.
jest. 0 . 12044. 10, II. 69 :35.
Thezze ( A . S. hlihan, hlihhan ), lif, life. 0. 11730. 5. liſess.
to laugh . A . I. 0 . 11682.
Thoauerd , lord. H . III. lyf, living, livelihood. P. P . 81.
Thorde, lord. A . I. lyf, leaf (of a book ) ; met., por.
libban ,* lybban. See leofian . tion of a subject. P . P . 391.
libbe-n , to live. L .; P . P . 36 . lýfan, * gelýlan, to allow , permit;
lybben, pr. pl. live. P . C. 163. believe ; p. lyfde ; pp. gelýſed.
libbenn, to live. 0 . 11344 . 67 :13.
líc, * 2n. body, corpse ; pl. líc. lif-dazen ,-es, d. pl. life-days. L.
Joh . xx. 12 . 97 .
gelíc, * like, equal. (Ger . gleich. ) lifer,* 3f. the liver.
gclíca,* im . like, equal. lyfest, leavest. R .
gelíce,* in like manner, likewise. líffæstan ,* gelíffæstan, to make
62:26 . alive, to quicken ; he gelíffæst ;
licende feoh.* Os. See feoh. 1 p. líffæste ; pp. gelíffæst. Joh.
likerous, lecherous, voluptuous. V. 21; vi. 63.
P. P. lifft ( A . S. lyft), air. 0.11503.
licgan* (13), to lie, lie down, | lifian,* to live; p. lifede, lifde:
4 II GLOSSARY. lið
pr. p. lifigende ; fut inf. tó- 1 ilimpe- n , to befall, happen ; pr. s.
lifigenne. 67:18. ilimpeð. L . 170, 178. pos
lifigende,* living . See lifian. lilomp ; pl. ilompen . L . pp.
lyflode, livelihood, living . P . P . ilimpen . L . 177.
238. linde, lime free. G .
ligen , to lie. L . línen , * adj. of linen . Joh. xiii.
geliger, * 3f ? a lying with ; 4 ; xix . 40.
aduliery, fornication , prostilu - | lín -wád, 3f. linen garment o
tion. 87:19. cloth . Joh. xiii. 5.
geligernes,* 3f. i. q. geliger. lióht. * See leóht. Bs.
ligge, subj. pr. may lie. A . R . lipsede, p. s. lisped . C. 266.
liggen , to lie down. A . R . lyre,* 2m . loss. 69:23.
ligginde, liggende, pr. p. lying . lisste, impers.; lisste himm , he
L. desired , longed. 0 . 11334.
lýhtan ,* lihtan , to light, shine ; list, pleasure. M .
he lýht ; p. lýhte. Joh. i. 5 . lystan, * gelystan , to lust, desire,
pr. p. lýhtende ; he wæs Lyr please, be pleased ; with gen. of
nende léoht-fæt, and lýhtende. thing ; p. lyste ; pp. gelysted .
Joh . v. 35. liste , impers. it pleased . G . 342.
lyghtely, lightly, easily. M . lyste, list (of cloth ). P . P .
243:22. lyt,* lytel, little; comp. læssa, -e,
lihte- n, light (of day). L . - e ; superl. læst.
liht, adj. light, cheerful. P . P . lite, little, trifling. G .
50 . | lyteg, crafty , cunning. Bs.
lihten, to alight. A. R . litell, littte. 0 . 11548. comp.
lihten , to lighten, make light. | lasse. 0 . 11665. superl, læste.
A. R. | lith , pr.s. lieth . G . 95.
lihted, pr. s. alighteth . A . R . | Lithostrátós (Gr.), Pavement.
lihtliche, lightly, easily. A . R . Joh. xix. 13.
lihtloker, more lightly. P. P . | lytie ,* adv. little ; comp. læs.
322 . See lyt, lytel.
lijflode, livelihood . P . C. 143. | lyılian,* to grow little, lessen, de
lijp , pr. s. lies (jacet). P . C . crease ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. Bs.
169. liue, life. A . R .; L .
lim ,* 2n. limb ; pl. lima, limo, liues, in lifetime. A . R . 163:28.
limu. 59: 18. livend , pr. p. living. G .
limes, limbs. L . liuened, food, nourishment. A . R .
lymytour, a friar licensed to beg | lyveré, livery. C. 365.
within a certain limil. C. 209. lið .* See licgan .
gelimpan * (21), to happen , oc- lid, lieth . A. R .
cur ; p. gelamp, gelomp ; pl. 118,* 2m . cap. Bs. 106 :5 .
gelumpon ; Pp. gelumpen . lið , lip, pr.s. lieth · inf. liggen .
75: 19. L.; R.
lið ] GLOSSARY. 4 12

líð , * 2m . Bs. 106 : 5 . “ (Goth. ' sion. R . (A . S . locan, to shut,

leipus,) potus, sicera." Grein 's close.)
Glossar . lokinnge, care. A . I.
líðan * (20 ), to go, set out, sail, lodemenage, pilotage. C. 405.
voyage ; p.s. láð ; pl. lidon lodlich , odious. A . R . ( A . S.
(liðon ) ; pp. liden (liðen ). ládlíc.)
lide, ilide, gracious, mild . L. 4. | lof,* 21. praise.
lide-n, to go, come, pass, depart, lofenn ( A. S. lofian ), to praise'.
journey, voyage, sail ; p. pl. 0.87. dat. inf.to lofenn. 0 .77.
liden ; liðen after vðen , went lofes, loues, luffs. L . 348.
or floated with the waves. L. lofft (o ), aloft. 0. 11823,
327. pp. i liden . L. 204, 287, 11849, 11961.
344 , 349, 452, 978. loff (A . S. lof), praise. 0 . 244.
liderlic , evilly. L . 1001. | loh , p.s. laughed. L , 224 , 826 .
lyzers, liars. P . P. See lenzen .
lyze, to lie (mentiri). P . P . 117. Loy (seynt). C. 120. St. Louis
liztliche ,lightly ,easily, quickly. R . is probably referred lo.
loande, land ; g. loandes . H . lollede, lolled , flapped about. P .
III. C . 72.
loc,* locc, 2n . lock (of a door ) ; | lome, tool, loom ; pl. lomen . A .
pl. loca. Os. 94 :2. R . 161 :5. ( A . S. loma.)
locc,* 2m . lock (of hair ). ilomp, p.s. bifell, happened ;
lokkes, locks (of hair). Č. 81. inf. i-limpe-n . L. 407, 1001.
loke, to look, see to , take care of. | lond, n . land , country ; g.
P . P . 116. i londes ; d . londe-n . L .
yloked, pp. kept,observed , guard- londe, land. A . R .
ed. A . I. lone, lane ; Cokkes, lone. P .
loken , to look , see to ; p. lokede; P . 162.
imp. loke ; pr. sub. loke ; pp. longen , pr. pl. belong. P . P.
i-lokene. A . R .; R . lore, pp. lost. G . 187.
loken , d. sheepfold . L . 708. lore, instruction . A . R . ; H .
locen ,* enclosure, bounds ; heald P . 246 : 18.
on locen , kept in bounds. Bs. loren , p. pl. lost. R . 231.
97 :6 . los ( 0 . Fr. los, Lat. laus),
lokenn, to look observe, attend . fame, reputation . A . I.
0. losian ,* to lose ; also, to be lost,
lokep, observes. A . I. perish ; P. -ode ; pp. -od : þæt
loki, loky, to look , observe, be | þæt losode pæt ic wylle sécan.
ware ; subj. loky ; pet we ous | El. 61:9 ; 63: 3 ; 66 :26.
loky, thatwe beware. A . I. lotering. P . P . 188 . Explained
lócian ,* to look , see ; p. -ode, 1 by Skeat in Introd, to “ Vernon"
-ade ; pp. -od. text ( E . E . T. Soc.), badinage,
lokinge, award , judgment, deci- | “ chaffing."
413 GLOSSARY. [luue-wurde
lott, lot, portion . 0 . 1 luf,* 3f. love.
lou , lo ! L . lufe ,* if. love. Bs.
loudere, d. f. loud. L. 189. lufelíce, * kindly. S . C . 110 :5 .
louerd, lord. L. lufenn , to love ; pr. 2p. s. lu
loues, luffs. L. See lofes. . fesst ; 3p. Juſepp ; pl. lufenn ;
louh, low , humble, meek . P. P . p .s. lufede. 0 .
135, 306 . lufian ,* to love ; p. -ode ; pp.
louiep, pr. pl. love. A . I. -od .
louiep, pr. pl. approve. L . lufsumere, more lovely. A . R .
lourede , p.s. lowered , looked sul luft, left ; luft half, left side.
len . P . P . 66 . P. P.
loute, lowtun, lowt ( A . S. lúc | luftyme, grateful, pleasant.
tan ), to bow to. Gen. xxxvii. | lufu ,* 3f. love. Bs.; Joh. xvii.
7 , 9 , 10 . 26 .
louwe, low . A . R . lulled , lolled. P . P. 100.
love-days. C. 260. “ Love gelumpen,* pp. See gelimpan .
days ( Dies amoris ) were days lupe. See læpenn. 0 .
fixed for settling differences by lusst, lust, desire ; pl. lusstess.
umpire, without having recourse 0.
to law or to violence. The ec- lust,* 2m . lust, desire, joy. 66 :12.
clesiastics seem generally to have | lust (more correctly luste ), p.s.
had the principal share in the it pleased . C . 102.
managementof these transactions, lust, pleasure. C . 192.
which , throughout the visions of | lustes, pleasures, delights , pleas
Piers Ploughman , appear to belant things. G . 271.
censured as themeans of hinder- gelustfullian ,* to give pleasure,
ing justice, and of enriching theplease, delight; p . -ode ; PP.
ciergy.” Wright's note to P . P .-od.
5634. lusty, pleasurably vigorous. G .
lovyer, lover. C . 8o . lustlíce,* freely, gladly
loweth, makes low , humbles. G . lútan * ( 19 ), to lout, bend, bow ,
lowtun . See loute. stoop, incline ; he lyt ; p. leát,
lozengerie ( 0. Fr. losengerie ), hleát ; pl. luton ; pp. loten .
flattery, adulation . A . I. lute wule, a little while. R .
Lope, to be displeased. R . 71. lulel, little. A . R . d . lutele. L .
lopest. See lædest. lutenn ( A . S. lútan ), to lout.
luce, pike. ( Lat. lucius). C . 352. bend to, obey. 0 . 11392, 11801,
lúcan * (19) , to lock ; p.s. leác ; lutie, lotie, to stoop, to bow . L.
pl. lucon ; pp. locen . 908.
lude, noise. L. 599. luue, love. A . R .
lude, loude, loudly. L . luueliche, affectionately, kindly.
ludere, d. f. loud ; ludere stefne, A. R.
with loud voice. L . 225. | luue-wurde, loveworthy. A. R.
 luuien ] GLOSSARY. 414
luuien , to love; 2p.s. luuest; |mkegråéden,* 3f. kinship, con
38.S. and pl. luuieð ; pl. luuien ; } sanguinity, affinity. Os.
subj. s. Juuie ; pl. luuien ; ) mégð,* 3f. generation , tribe,
p .s. luuede ; pp. i-luued ; d. people, family , province. 68 :13.
inf. luuien , to be loved. A . R . | mæi ( A . S. mág ), may, rela
161: 7. tive ; pl. mæies. L . 211, 221.
luper (A . S. lýðer ), bad,wicked , mælenn , to speak. 0 . 11940.
wretched . I.. ; R .; P . P . 98. ( A . $. mélan.)
luperlich , evilly . L . 1001. mánan, * gemánan , to moin,
lupur, bad, wicked , cruel R. bewail, complain ; p. mánde ;
pp. måned.
M . mánan , * geménan , to mean ;
p. mánde ; pp. (måned ).
má,* adv,more. See mycle. Æl. 64 :23, 25.
maade, p. s. made. P . P . 47. l gemáenelíce,* in common ,
macc. See maken . mænig * (manig ), many ; indef.
make, to compose poetry. C. 95. decl. ; nom . acc. pl. usually
imakede, pp. made. H . III. manega. 58 :2.
makenn , to make. 0 . 11788. mænigeo.* See menigu.
imp.s. macc. (). 11340. Pp. mænigfeald ,* manifold.
makedd. 0 . 11626 . gemænigfyldan , * to multiply, in
gemacian , * to make, do, make crease ; p . -fylde ; PP. -fyld .
up, form , prepare; p . -ode; pp. 64 : 16 . See gemenigfildan .
-od . Joh. mænio, * f. indecl. many, mul
genægð,* 3f. greatness. Bs. titude. Joh . vii. 12.
makien, to make, compel ; pr. máre.* great, large, grand, re
makeð , makieð ; p. makede ; nowned ; comp. máerra . Joh.
pr. subj. makie ; pp. i-maked ; iv. 12 ; xiii. 16 .
dat. inf. to -makien ( A . S. tó - | gembere,* 2n. boundary, confine,
macienne) . A . R . frontier ; pl. gemäeru .
y-mad, made, caused. R . ; P . / máerlíc,* great, famous ; comp.
| P . 80. márlícra ; superl. mérlícost ;
made, p.s. caused. R . 83. má máerlícra dáeda, more of
még, * 2m . man , parent, rela famous deeds. Os. 87 :3 .
tion , kinsman ; pl. mágas. mársian ,* gemarsian , to mag .
68 : 14 . nify, exalt, honour, celebrate ;
mæg. * See magan. P. -ode ; pp. -od . 07 : 16 .
mægan . See magan . márð,* 3f. greatness, glory ; pl.
mægen , * 2n . main , strength , 1 márða.
power, virtue, facully. mæsse, * 1f. mass; celebration of
még-gemót, * 2n . meeting of the Lord's supper.
kin , family meeting . Os. mæsse-dæg, * 2m , mass-day.
mægistre, acc. s. master. Bs. I mæsse-reaf,* 2n. mass -vestment.
415 GLOSSARY. [mára
mæsse-preost,* 2m , mass-priest. | imane, imone, d . company, fel
57 :1. lowship. L. 707.
mæst, * superl. most. Os. mán-cwealm , * 2m . plague, pes
mæste, maste , d. oak-grove. L . tilence, destruction, death .
662. maneg ,* many. See mænig .
mád,* 3f. measure, mode, ca- mánful,* mánfullíc, bad, wicked ,
pacily, condition, lot, dignity, sinful, profane.
credit. mánfullíce,* sinfully , wickedlj:.
mæp, measure, moderation . O. Æl.
11437 . gemang.* See gemong.
magan * ( preteritive) , may, can , | mangung, * 3f. negotiation, busi
be able ; ic , he, mæg, þú ness , merchandise.
meaht (miht) ; pl. magon ; mangung -hús,* 2n . house of
subj. s. mage (mäge ) ; pl. merchandise. Joh . ii. 16.
magon (-en ), mægon (-en ) ; manian , * gemanian , monian, to
p. meahte (mihte) ; pl. meah admonish , advise, exhort ; P.
ton (mihton ) ; subj. s. meahte -ode, -ede ; PP. -od . 59: 13 ;
(mihte ) ; pl. meahten (min 75 : 24 .
ten ) . Joh. xiii. 36 ; 66 :29. manigfeald .* See mænigfeald.
mágas,* pl. See még. mann , * man , mon , 2m . man ;
magister ( Lat. ), master. Bs. g. mannes ; d. men ; pl. nom .
97: 10. d. magistre. Os. 87: 12. | acc. menn ; g. manna ; d .
gemáglíc, * importunate . mannum .
gemagnys, * 3f. importunity, per- | mann, servant. 0 . 12020 .
severance. mann , man , mankind , person ;
mahht, mahhte, might, power, g . mannes. 0 . 11501. acc.
virtue. 0. 11393, 11452. pl. mann . 0 . 11659. pl. menn ;
mahhtess. 0 . 11506, 11828. g. menness, manne ; d. menn .
See mazz. manne, g. d. pl. men . L . ;
may, a relative. See mæi. A . I. ; R .
mahten , p. pl. might, could . L . mannkinn , mankind. 0. 203.
maie, pr.s. can. P . C. 65. g . s. mannkinne.
maidene, pl. maidens. L . mánn -cwealm .* See mán-cwe
maihtou, might thou. P . P . 368. alm .
maistrie, mastery, power , superi- | mannian , * to supply with men,
ority, victory. R . ; P . P . 85. to people ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. Bs.
maiz , 2p. s. might. P . P . 389. mansipliche, honourably. L. 141.
male, mail, budget. C . 696. man -slaga, * im . manslayer ,
man , * one, any one. (Ger. man , murderer .
Fr. on .) manslazpe, murderer . A . I.
geman ,* pr.s. remembers. Joh. mára ,* more, greater ; pos. mycel
xvi. 21. See gemunan . (adv. mycle) ; comp. mára
mancynn ,* 2n. mankind. 58:4. ! (adv . má); superl,mást.
marcheth ] GLOSSARY. 416
marcheth , pr.s. borders. G . 61. l humble, humiliate. P . P . 52,
mare, great, high . L . 1005. 354.
mare, adv. more. 0 . u836 . te | mecheles ( A . S. micel, g .
mare, the more. 11734. sup. micles ), adv. much ; not mech
mæst, mast, most, chiefly. eles more, not much larger.
mareis, marsh . Gen . xli. 2. IM , 241:23.
mary (A . S . mearh ) bones, méd,* 3f. meed, reward ; pl.
marrow bones. C . 382. méda . 60 : 13.
martyr, martir, 2 m . martyr. | mede, meed , reward. L .
Æl. mede, mead, meadow . C. 89.
maunciple, an officer who has the | medgylda, * im . a mercenary,
care of purchasing victuals for
hircling. El.
an Inn of Court or College. |medled coote, motley coat. C.
( Lat. manceps, a purchaser, | 330 .
contractor. ) C. 546 . medlynge, a mixing, mingling.
i-maunget, pp. eaten . P. P. H . P . 246;1.
máwan * (2 ), to mow ; p.s. médo,* médu, 3m . mead, a
meów ; pl. meówon ; pp. | drink made of honey ; g . d.
máwen. meda. 81: 13.
mawe, pr. pl. may. L. 842. mei, pr. s. may, can . A . R .
ma33 ( icc) , may,can. 0 . 11677. meiden , maiden ; pl. meidenes.
2p.mihht, mihhtesst; 3p. ma33 ; | A . R .
P .s. 10 . mihhte ; 2p. mahht; |meies, meyes, relatives. L . 221.
3p. mihhte ; pl. mihhtenn ; ) See mæies.
subj. s. mihhte ; pl.mihhtenn ; meiht, 2p.s. canst. A . R .
mihhte we. 0 . 11479. meyne, household . P . P . 80.
mazen , pl. may, can . L. See Webster 's Diit., s. v. “ many."
me = Ger. man , Fr. on ), men , meires, mayors. P . P .
one, they. A . R .; A . 1. meistries, masteries, greatworks,
235 : 13 ; R . brave deeds. A . R . 163:13.
me. A . R . 162 :11. The force of | mel, a meal. R .
me in this passage is not clear ; | melcan* ( 18 ), lo milk ; p.s.
it seems to be used as a transi- mealc ; pl. mulcon ; pp. mol
tional particle, like Latin autem , cen .
in the sense of " now .” “ A great mellere, miller. C. 547.
gift attracts love ; now much mellan * ( 18 ), to meli ; p. s.
hé gave us.” Then what he mealt ; pl. multon ; pp. mol
gave is enumerated ; it may be ten .
Fr. mais. i-membred, ornamented cheq
meahte, * might. See magan. uered - A. R.
meard, * 2m . marten, ferret, men , one, they . R . ; C . 149.
weasel. i-menbred , A . R . 166 :22. In
meke, meken, to make meek, the Glossarial Index to the
417 GLOSSARY. [mete
A . R . this word is given i-mem - | mere ,* 2m . mere, lake, pool.
bred, and defined, “ ornamented mere, great, chief ; d.s. mern .
chequered . ” i-membret is given L . 12.
in the notes as the form of the mere, mare. C . 543.
word in another MS. mergen * (merien , merigen ),
mene, mean , mediator. P . P . | 2m . morn , morrow ; to meri
486 . gen, to-morrow .
menepp,meaneth . 0. 34. merie , pleasant. L . 8 .
mengan , * to mingle , mix ; p. | merye, pleasant. C . 208.
mengde ; pp. gemenged . 63 : 18. | merveilous, marvellous. G .
menge, 2pl. mix, mingle. Ps. ) mesayse, miszase, sorrow . A . I.
Ivii. 3
meny ; in meny, in many re
mesauntere,
tune. R .
mischance, misfor. .
spects. H . P . 246 : 2. meschief, misfortune. C . 495.
menigfeald.* See mænigfeald . | meseise, calamity . R .
gemenigfildan, * to multiply, in | messagere, messenger. G . 46 .
crease, extend ; he -fylt ; P . | messagers, messengers. A . R .
- filde ; pp. - fild. 64: 15, 18 ; messe (A . S. mæsse), mass. 0 .
65 :18. 32.
menigu ,* 3f. many, multitude ; messe -boc, mass -book. 0 . 31.
indecl. in s.; pl. nom . acc. -a ; mest, adj. and adv. most, great
g . -ena ; d . -um . 62:7 . est. A . R .; A . I.; R . 7. pl,
mennisc, * 2n . human kind,man meste ; meste fon , greatest foes
kind, people, multitude. 58 :6 ; R . 136 .
62:12 ; 63:24 . mestedel,most part. R .
mennisclíc, * human. Bs. mester, trade. C. 615. .
menniscnis, * -nys, 3f. human | mesurable, moderate. C . 437 .
nature, incarnation . 63:9 . . met ( A . S . métan ), p .s.
mennisscnesse, human nature : I1 dreamed. G . 139, 153
g . mennisscnesses ; d. menn- ge-met, * 2n . measure, boundary ;
isscnesse. 0 . 11592. pl. ge-metu .
mennissh , human ; d. menn - | gemétan , * to meet, meet with ,
isske. 0 . 218 . find, get ; p.métie ; pp. gemét,
menske, honour, kindness. R . geméted. Joh. i. 43.
97. metan * ( 12 ), to mete, measure ;
meokenn, to humble. 0 . 11864. p. s. mæt; pl. méton ; PP.
meoclike, meekly , humbly. 0 . meten .
11392. mete,* mette, 2 11. meat, food ;
meodo,* meodu. See médo. cena. 69 :31.
meolc,* 3f. milk. mete, food. A . R .; 0 . bidde
meornan,* murnan (18 ), toys mele, beg his food. R . 117.
mourn ; p. s. mearn ; pl. mur- pl. metess. 0 .
non ; pp . mornen . I mete . P. C. 126 . “ Middling
18*
 gemetfæst ] GLOSSARY. 418
(or poor) as the shoes were. It | middeweard,* middleward ,midst.
is the A . S. mæte, middling , | midewinter, * midwinter. S . C .
mean.” Skeat. aº lo83.
gemeifæst ,* moderale, modest. midfaran ,* to go with , to accom
Bs. pany. Os. See faran.
gemetgian ,* to mete, temper, mid hwam ,* wherewithal. Æl.
moderate, regulate, govern , re- | mydmost, middle. R . 6 .
strain ; p. -ode ; pp. -od . Bs. mid pam , * thereby.
me thinketh ( A . S . me pinc8 ), mid pampe,* mid þy, when,
it seems to me. C . 37. while, what time, therewith .
meting,* 3f. a painting, picture. miht, * 3f. might, power ; dic.
04 :25. miht. 64 : 2 , 3.
mett, measure, moderation , mod miht, 2p.s. mayst. L.
esty ; wipp mett annd mæþ. mihte. * See magan .
( . 11437 . mihte , might, power ; pl. mih
méiten,* p. pl. found. Os. See ten , mihtes. A . R .
gemétan . mihten , might, power. A . R .
medig ,* wearied , tired, faint.Os. 163:14 .
miccel.* Seemicel. mihti, might I. P . P. 6.
micclum ,* micclan , greatly, mihtig, * mihtiglic, mighty, ex
much . traordinary.
micel,* mycel, much, great, míl,* 3f. mile.
loud ; comp. mára (má) ; superl. milce , pity, grace, mercy. I.
mæst. 58 :21 ; 62:21, 22. 148 ; R .
mikell, much , many. 0 . 18 . milde, humble, meek. A . I.
mikell ping. 0 . 11410. mildheorte, * mild -hearted , met
mycelnys, * 34. greatness, magni- ciful.
tude.
micle,* adv. much. Os.
mildheortlíce,*
Æl.
compassionately.
miclum *, greatly, much . Os. mildheortnys,* mildhertes, 31.
mid ,* mid . mildheartedness, mercy , compus
mid , * wilh . sion ,
mid alle, withal, however, A . R . milts,* 3f. mercy, pily.
middæg,* 2m . mid-day. miltsian,* gemiltsian, to pity,
middan,* middle ; on middan , compassionate, be merciful ; P.
amid, in themidst. -ode ; pp. -od. 63 :26.
middaneard,* middangeard, miltsung,* 3f. mercy, compas
2m . middle-earth, earth , world. sion , pity .
58 : 1. mín ,* g of ic , of me, mine ;
middaneardlíc, * earthly. used as a possessive pron., Wik
middellærd , middle region , earth , indef. decl. ; g. mínes, mínre,
world . 0 . 11381, 11489. g . mines ; d. mínum , mínre,
middellærdess. mínum ; acc. mínne, mine,
419 GLOSSARY. [moyste
mín ; pl. nom . acc. míne ; 8. , numene. ( A . S. niman.)
mínra ; d. mínum . A . R.
gemynan , * to bear in mind, re- | mis-noted, abuseth . A . R .
member . mis-notinge, abusing. ( A . S .
gemynd,* 21 . mind, memory. notian , to use.) A . R .
09 :11. mistukian , * to misuse. S. C.
mynegung,* 3f. admonitiou , ex 110 :10.
hortation . myteynes, mittens. P . C. 126.
mynetere,* 2m . money -changer. gemittan ,* to come upon, find,
Joh. ii. 14 . meet, meet with ; p . gemitte ;
minndiznesse, memory, atten - | pp. gemitted .
tion. 0 . 11508. mo, more. L .
mynster,* 2n .minster ,monastery; moare, more, greater. H . III.
pl. mynstru . 57 :4 ; 69:20 . | moche, great ; moche and lite,
myntan, * to suppose, resolve, in the great and the little, the high
tend, appoint, decree ; p. mynte. and the low . C. 496 .
mire, g .d.s.f. my. L . 233, mochel, much .
471, 866 . mochele. See muchele .
myre,* if. mare. mód ,* 2n . mood, mind, courage.
myrhð,* mirho, 3f. mirth, mod, mood, mind ; pride ; g .
joy. modes ; d. mode, moden . L .
myrig,* merry, pleasant. 62:23; 959 ; R . 102 ; G . 233.
03: 14 , 17 . módeg.* Bs. See módi, mó
myrs, marshes, miry places, bogs. dig.
M . 242:1. ( A . S. mersc, 2m .) móder,* módor, módur, f.
mis -beódan ,* to misrule ; P. mother ; g. móder, módor ;
-bead . S . C . 110 :4 . See 1 d. méder ; pl. nom . gen . acc.
beódan . Imódra ; d. módrum .
mis-cheuing, misfortune. R . moderr, nom . g . acc. mother . O .
mysdo, pp. misdone, abused . R . módi, * módig, moody, proud,
misdoeres, criminals, malefac- | haughty .
tors. A . I. módignys, * 3f. moodiness, pride,
misdude, p.s. misdid , did amiss, haughtiness. 60 :19.
wronged. R . 114. modiz, moody, proud ; modiz
mýse,* if. table. wikenn, proud, elevated office .
miseise, myseise, miscase, mis- | 0. 11852.
usage, maltreatment, distress. | modiznesse, moodiness, pride. 0.
R . 111, 116 , 120. 12040. g. - SS.
mislíc,* missenlíc, mistlíc , módrie,* if. maternal aunt. Os.
various, diverse, several. Moyses, gen . s. of Moses. Joh.
mistlíce,* variously, diversely. I vii. 23.
misnimed , pr. pl. mistake ; pr. moyste, fresh, new . C. 459.
subj. 35. misnime ; pp. mis- Seems to be the same word as
momele ] GLOSSARY. 420
“ must ” applied to new , unfer- | Morekane, Mauritania. M.
mented wine. 239 :1.
momele, to mumble, chatter. more , greater . P . P . 380.
P . P . 21. Ynde the more, India the
momenes, idols. A. I. 229:1. greater. M .
mon .* See man . moreyn, murrain , pestilence.
mon , man , servant man . P . P . I H . P . 246 : 16 .
349. morewtid , morutid , morrow
móna,* im . moon . Bs. tide. Ps. xlv . 6 .
mónað,* 2m , month. Os. morgen ,* 2m . morning. See
monoglunge, mingling, confu - mergen.
sion . ( A . S . gemengan , to mormal = mort mal, canker,
mingle.) A . R. gangrene. C . 388.
moncynn. * Bs. See mancynn . morne milk , morning milk . C.
mone, complaint. A . R . 360.
mone, moon . C. 405. mortreux , a dish of various in
monekes, pl, monks. R. gredients, boiled hens, crumbed
moneg, * many. Os. bread, yolk of eggs, saffron ,
mong ,mingling , mixing. A . R . | elc., pounded together . C. 386.
monglunge, mingling , intermix - morð, murder ; d. morde, moi
ture. A . R . pre. L . 363.
gemong,* 2n . a mingling to morperde, subj. would murder.
gether , multitude, crowd ; on | P . P . 85.
gemong, among. most, greatest. P . C. 108.
moni,* monig . See mænig. móste,* might. See mótan .
moni, mani, many. L . moste, might. R .
moni on , many a one ; moni mosten , pl. might. L . 216 .
oper, many another. R . mot, moat. P . P . 339.
gemonian,* to remind, remem mot, must. A . R . ; C. 744.
ber ; P. -ode ; pp. -od ; pr.he mót, móte, mote, may, might.
gemond. Bs. must. 0 . 55, 57, 334. pl.
monluker, more vigorously. A . motenn. 0 . 319, 11728. D.s.
R . 167:22. mosste, might, could .
monne, g. pl. of men . A . R . i gemót,* 2n , mote, moot, meeting,
160 :24. assembly , council.
monnen , manne, g. pl. of men. mótan * (preteritive), ic, he,mót,
þú móst ; pl. móton ; p.s. ic,
monnen , d. pl. men. L . 166. he, móste, þú móstest ; pl.
monnes, men 's. A . R . móston .
monscipe, d. s, manship, honour. | mote, pr. pl. must. L .
L . 141, 199. moten , pr. pl. must. A . R .
mónd, * 2m , month . motteleye, motley ; stuff of a
mór,* 2m . moor ; mountain. | mixed colour. C. 273.
421 GLOSSARY. [nægel
mouwe, pl. may, can. P. P. 1 p. -ede, -ode ; pp. -od. Joh.
mowen,
R.
to be able, can, may. vi. 41, 43, 61 ; vii. 32.
|murie, merry, merrily, pleasant;
Mowres, Moors. M , 240 :1. favourable. A . R . ; L . 323.
moze. H . III. The sense of murnan * ( 18 ), to mourn ; reck,
this word is not clear ; it may regard ; hemyrnd, murnð ; p.
be A . S. mieg ; pl. mágas, 9. 0 . mearn ; pl. murnon ; pp .
muchedel, a great deal. R . mornen .
muchel, muchele, much , great. muruhde, mirth , gladness. A .
A . R . ; L . ; P . P . 252 . d. f. R .
muchelere. L. 352. murdren, tomurder ; p. murðde.
muge, sub. pr. may. H. III. | L.
muhte, p.s. muhten ; p. pl. muwe, may, can ; pl.muwen .
might. A . R . A. R.
gemunan * (preteritive ), to re múồ,* 2 m. mouth.
member , be mindful of, consider ; | mup, mouth ; g . mupess. 0.
ic , he, geman . Joh . xvi. 21. | múpa ,* im . mouth (of a river ) .
þú gemanst ; pl. gamunon , muzhenn , to be able. 0 . 11445 ,
gemunan ; p. s. gemunde ; pl. 11595. pr. 1, 2, 3p. muzhe.
-on ; imp. gemun ; pl. ge | 11661. pl. muzhenn . 11651.
munað ; pp . gemunen .
gemundbyrdan , * to protect, pa N.
Ironize. ná,* = ne á , never, not, no.
mune, must, will ; p. munde, | nabban,* to have not; ic nabbe,
could, would . 0 .11614, 11615, þú næſst, henæfð ; pl. nabbað ,
12031. pl. munndenn. nabbe, nabbe ; p . næfde ; pi.
munecan * = munecum , d . pl. næfdon ; subj. næbbe, næb.
S . C . 110 :4 . bon ( -en ) ; imp. nafa pú ,
munegunge, commemoration , re nabbað, or nabbe ge.
membrance ; on his mune- nabbe, imp. pl. have not. A . R .
gunge, in commemoration of nabbep, pr. pl. have not. R .
him . A . R . 164 :34. nacod,* naced , naked.
munnde. See mune. 0 . nakiden , P. pl. made naked .
múnt, * 2m . mount. Gen . xxxvii. 23.
munte, p.s. mounted ; refl., me nadde, had not. L. 129.
munte, went. P . C . 19. næddre,* f. adder , serpent ;
munuc,* monuc, munec, 2m . hilde næddran , war-serpenis,
monk. arrows.
munuchád ,* 2m . monkhood . nædre,* if. adder, serpent. Os.
munuclíc , * monastic . Sie næddre.
munuciíf,* 2n . monastic life, náefre* = ne kefre, never.
monk -living , monastery. 69 : 18. | nærð, * has not. See nabban .
murcnian, to murmur, repine ; | nagel,* 2m . nail.
næn ] GLOSSARY. 422
náen,* no, none. See nán. | nass. See namm. 0.
nánig, * not any, none whatever ; nást* = ne wast, knowest not.
indef. decl. See nytan .
nænne, acc. m . no. L . nátes-hwón,* by no means, not
náre* = ne wäre, were not. | at all.
nære, nærenn. See namm . nauede, p.s. had not. L .
náron * = ne wáron , were not. naued , pr. s. has not. L . 249.
næs,* = ne wæs, was not. nauht, naught, nothing. Bs.
næs,* not, and not. used adverbially. See náht.
náh * = neáh, owns or possesses nauhtas,* nothing . Bs. 108: 11.
not. Joh. x . 12. See ágan . náuper, * neither. Bs.
nahht, night ; nahhtess ; pl. nauære, never. L .
nahhtess. 0 . 11332. nauere, never. L .
náhi* = ná -wiht, naught. naueð = ne haued, has not.
nalæs,* not, not the less ; nalæs / A . R .
þæt án , not that alone. náwþer, nápor, neither ; indef.
nallas,* not, not the less ; nallas decl. Bs.
no þæt án , not thatalone. Bs. nap = ne hap, hath not. P . P .
See nalæs. 305.
nam , p .s. took. L . ná pe læs,* not the less, nwerthe
nama, * im . name. less, nathless. Os
nameliche, chiefly, especially. R . | napemo, not the more. R .
namm = ne amm ( A . S.neom ), náðer,* náðor, neither.
am not ; 2p. narrt ; 3p . niss. | nazt, naught, not. A . 1. 232:2 .
0 . 11705. P.s. nass ; subj. p. s. nazzlenn ( A . S. næglian ), 10
nære ; pl. nærenn. 0 . nail ; pp. nazzledd. 0 . 224 .
namon * = naman , acc. S. nazti, deny, refuse. A . I. 232 :3.
name. Os. ne, * not, neither.
nán * = ne án , no, no one, none; | ne — no , nor - nor. L . 128.
indef. decl.; acc. nánne, I geneadian ,* 10 force, compel,
nænne. provoke ; P. code ; PP. -od, -ad .
nan , none, no one. 0 . Æl.
nane, acc. f. no, none. L . neah ,* adj. near, nigh, neighbor
nanne, acc. m . no. L . 129. ing ; comp. neárra , - e, -e ;
nánuht,* not a whit, naught. superl. neahst, néhst, níhsi,
nánwiht,* nánwuht, nánuht, ! nýhst, nearest.
contr. into náwht, náht, naught; neáh ,* néh , adv. near, nigh, al
hence the Eng. neg ., not. | most ; comp. neár, nýr, nér;
nard, 2m . spikenard ; nardus. superl. néhst.
Joh. xii. 3. neáh -gebúr,* 2m , a neighbour.
nare, d. f. of nan , no, none, no nearew,* nearow , nearw , nar
one. L . 68, 805. row . Os.
narrt. See namm . 0 . I neát,* 2n , neat, cattle, ox, beast.
423 GLOSSARY. [néping
neáwest,* néwest, neighbour- | nemni, to name. A . I.
hood, presence, favour. mempned, pp. named. P . P . 181.
neb ,* nebb, 2n . uzib, beak, face. nenne, acc. m . none, no. A . R . ;
neb , face ; pl. nebbes. A . R . L . 129 ; A . I.
ned , need , necessiły , occasion . O . neode, need , necessity. A . R .
11538, 12043. neoded , is necessary. A . R .
ned , needful, necessary. 0 . 121. | neom * = ne eom , am not.
neddre, serpent ; pl. neddren . neore, nere, subj. p.s. were not,
A. R. should not be. L. ; P . P . 181,
nedde, had not. P. P. 4, 121. 249.
nede, * adv. needs, of necessily, | neorre, nearer. A . R .
necessarily. Bs. ; A. R . ; 0 . neose, nose. P . P .
62 ; R . 322. neouwen ( A . S. neowan ), new
nedenn, to require, compel. 0. ly, lately. L . 82.
11820 . neoðan,* beneath , downwards.
nefde, p. pl. had not. L . 129. nere = ne were, were not; subj.
neh , adv. nigh . 'L . nearly. 0 . should not be. A . R . : R .
30 . generian ,* to save, deliver, re
nehlehte ( A . S. neálecan , p. deem ; p. -ode ; pp. -od.
-láehte ), p.s. approached. I . neruh, narrow ; comp. neruw
518. ure ; superl. nerewest. A . R .
néhst, last. See next. nes = ne is, is not.
nei, nigh, nearly, almost. R . nes = ne wes, was not. A . R . ;
neigh , neighe, nigh, close. C. | L .
590 , 591. nesche, soft; tender, indulgent.
neihen , to come nigh ; p. neih A. R.
ede. A . R . nese ,* nay, not, no ; opposed to
neizede, p.s. nighed, drew nigh. gese, yes. Joh . vii. 12.
Gen . xxxvii. 18 ; Lk. xv. 25. nested, pr. pl. make nests, nidi
neldere , a dealer in needles. P . P . ficant. . A. R . 158:21.
161. net,* nett, 2n, net. Joh. xxi. 6 .
neizinge, neizynge, pr. p. nigh- | neueu , nephew . R .
ing, drawing near to. Eccl. | newene, newly, lately. See neou
xii. 5. Gloss.; Lk. xv. 1. wen .
nellan. * See nvllan . newest.* Bs. See neáwest.
nemmnenn, to name, call; pr.s. next, * next, nearest, neighbour ;
nemmnepp ; pl. nem mnenn ; æt néxtan , atlast.
subj. s. nemmne; pp. nemm genéðan ,* to subdue, bring under ,
nedd. 0 . 11715. reduce; pp. genédde. Os. 82:25 .
neme-n , p. pl. took. L. néping,* 3f. boldness, rashness .
nemmnedd, pp. named . 0 . 324. | Thorpe conjectures this word ,
nemnan,* genemnan , to name, which occurs Os. 90 :13, to
call ; p. nemde ; pp. nemned. I mean degradation,
nez ] GLOSSARY. 424
nez, nigh. R . 105. nelle (nylle ),nyllan (nyllon );
nezende, ninth. A . I. 233: 13. imp. nelle pú.
ny, nor. R . 63, 107. nim , imp. s. of nime- n , take.
nic * = ne ic, not I. Joh. i. L .
21. niman, * nyman , geniman ( 16 ),
nicc,* not I. Joh . xviii. 17 . | to take ; get, meet ; p . nam ,
Here it seems to mean simply | nom ; pl. námon ; pp . numen .
“ no," as it is immediately fol- Joh . vii. 30 .
lowed by ne eom ic. nime, to take. A . I. imp. pl.
nice, foolish. A . I. nime. A . R .
nyce, fastidious ; lit., foolish . nime, nyme, nimen , to take.
C . 400. L .; A . R .; R . 131. pr. pl.
nydan,* genydan, to forie, re nimep. A . I. imp. pl. nime.
duce to subjection ; p. genydde ; | nimep. A . R . nymep . R . pos.
PP. nyded. 84 :26, 27, 28. nom . L . nome. G .
nyede, d.s. need ; pl. nyedes, nimenn, to take ; 2p. s. nim
needs, necessities, business. A . I. esstý 3p. nimep} ; p . s. namm ;
nightertale, night time ; tale, a imp. pl. nimepp. 0 . 11679.
reckoning, period. C . 97. pp. numenn.
nig -hworfen,* newly converted . nis* = ne is, is not.
75: 17. See hweorfan. niss. See namm .
nigon * (nygon ), nine ; indecl. nyste * = ne wiste, knew not. See
nigontyne, * nineteen . Os. nitan , witan .
nýhst,* nearest. Os. nitan , nytan ,* not to know ; ne
niht,* 3f. night; g. d. nihte ; | scire ; ic, he, nát, þú nást, we
acc. niht; pl. nom . acc. niht ; nyton ; p. nyste , nyston . Joh .
g. nihta ; d. nihtum . i. 31 ; 00 : 14 . See witan .
niht, night ; g. nihtes; d. nihte. nýten,* 2n . neat, animal, beast
L. nytennys,* 3f. ignorance , 63:31;
nihtes, by night. A . R . 05 :34.
genihtsum , plentiful, abundant. nyton * = ne witon , know not.
Æl. 61:8. niw , * now .
genihtsumlíce, * abundantly , suf nixte ( A . S. nyxta ), 3 . 5. neigh
ficiently. 69:21. bour's. A . I. 233 :31.
nyl, will not. P . C . nið, * 2m . evil, malice, envy, hate.
nile = ne wile , will not ; | nip, envy, malice. 0 . 76 , 83.
pl. nilenn ; p.s. nollde. 0 . nyðan,* beneath .
11811, 12029. pl. nolldenn . nyder, * down .
nyllan * -- ne willan , to will nyder-ástígan , * nyder- stígan , to
not, nolle : pres. ic nelle , þú come down. See stígan .
nelt, he nele, nvle ; pl. nellað, | nydercuman ,* to come down, der
nyllað ; nelle we : p. nolde, pú scend. See cuman .
noldest ; pl. noldon ; subj. pr. | nipfull, envious. 0 . 78 .
 425 GLOSSARY .
nibbren n CA . S. niðerian ), to | nordor,* comp. more north . Os.
bring low , humble. 0 . 11845. | norðryhte ,* due north .
no,* no , noi. nordwest,* northwest. Bs.
noan ,none. H . III. nose-thurles, nostrils. ( A . S.
noblei, nobleness, splendour. R . pirel, a hole ; pirlian , to drill,
123. pierce.) C. 559.
nobleye , nobility. R . not, pr.s. Ip. know not. C. 286 .
noke. See atte noke. P . P . 115 . not, knows not. A . I.
noff =ne off, nor of ; ne — not-heed , a closely shorn head .
noff, zeither - nor of ; 0 . C . 109. hnot, shorn , cut, notted ;
I 1906. tonsus, mutilum . Elfric's
genóg,* genoh, enough. Gram . “ Noitehead, a notte
noht, na ught. L . head had he with a brown
nohht = ne wiht, aht, naught, visage, ( i. e.) caput detonsum ;
nothing . O . 11505 , 12009. coma supercilio brevior.”
nohht, not , nohht ne. 0 . Skinner 's Etymolog . Ling. Angl.
11343. ne nohht - - ne nohht, nou , now . L .
not nor . 0 . 11733 – 4 . nouhwar, nowhere. A . R .
nohte , naught. L. noumpere, umpire. P . P . 181.
holde .* See nyllan. nout, not. A . R .
nolde, would not. A . R .; P . P . | nouthe, now ; as nouthe, just
311. now , at present. C . 464. See
oldes, would 'st not. A. R .
no as,
nole , will not. L. nopeles, nathless, nevertheless.
nollde. See nile. 0 . R . 96 .
nom , p.s. took , pl. nome; PP. noper, neither . R .
nomen. L . 184 ; R . 198, 200 ; | nozt, rought, not; al uor nozt,
G . 369. all for nothing, vainly. R .
inome, taken , shed. R . nu, * nu -pa, now ; since.
nome, name. A. R. nuyzen , 10 annoy, injure. P . P .
nomeliche, especially . P . P . | 327
324 . nul, will not. R . 138.
nones (for þe ) , for the nonce nulle = ne wulle, will not. L .
= for then once, for the once, / 136 ; P . P . 238.
for the occasion . ( A . S . for ban nullich = ne wulle ich , I will
zenes.) P . C . 31, 33. R . 159:29.
not. ,A . inome
nonesweis , in no wise. A . R . inumen 'pp. taken . L .
norici, to nourish . A . I. nuste = ne wuste, knew not.
norð , * north , northwards : be L . 443, 896 ; R . p.s.
95.
Jordan , to the north of.
rõeweard , * northward . O.
Norðmen , * Norwegians.
norðmest, * most northerly. 0, on. A. R .
" o. See off, onne. 0 .
 GLOSSARY. 426
o , one. R .; P . C. 138, 139 ; , ofermet,* 2n. (Ger.uebermaasz )
G . 206 . excess, pride, highmindedness,
occ , and. O . arrogance; pl. ofermetto , -a, -u.
oksep ( 4. S . ácsian ), asks, de Bs.
mands, requires. A . 1. ofermúd ,* 2n . pride , supercili
of,* of , out of ; govs. dat. ousness, arrogance.
of, by. R . ofer-módian,* ofer-módgian , to
of, of, from ; of londe, out of be high-minded , proud, puuffe
the country. R . | up. Bs.
of-áxian ,* to ask afler , ascertain , oferrhannd , mastery . 0. 11421,
get information ; P. -ode ; PP. 11481.
- od. oferseón,* to see or look our or
of-áládan, * to lead or bring across. Os. See seón .
from or out. oferstígan , * to go over, surpass,
of-cuman ,* to come out of, go i exceed. 68 : 16 . Se stígan.
forth , proceed. See cuman . ofer-swíðan , * -SWýðan , -swidian,
of-drawen, to draw forth . A . -Swydian , to overcome, conquer ;
R muchel zeoue of-draweð p. ofer-swidde ; pp. -ed . Joh .
luue. A . R . 162: 11. xvi. 33.
ofdúne,* downwards, down. Bs. | oferwinnan * ( 21), to overcome,
ofer,* over , against, afier, by. I conquer ; p.s. -wann ; pl. -wun
ofercliman * (21) , to overclimb ; non ; pp. -Wunnen .
P . oferclamm , oferclomm ; pl. ófest, * 31. haste , speed ; mid
oferclummon. Os. 88 :30. See ófeste or ófste or ólestum , with
climban . haste, quickly, spiedily.
ofercuman ,* to overcome. See off, offe, o , prep. of, from , con
cuman, cerning . 0 .
ofer -eáca,* im . surplus, remain offrynge , the alms collected at the
der. 69 :22. offertory. C . 491.
oferfaran ,* oferféran , to pass ottie, oflen . 0.
over. Sce faran , féran . offtredenn, to tread down. 0.
oferféran , * to pass over ; p. ofer- 11650 .
férde. 63:7 . ofgangan,* ofgán, to go forth ,go
ofer -froren,* frozen over . See from , require, demand, sick ,
freósan . request. 01:5. See gán.
ofer-gewrit,* 2n. an over -writing, I of-gon , to deserve, seek, win ; pr.
a superscription . Joh. xix. 19. ol-ged ; pp. of-gon . A . R .
ofer-giotulnes,* 31. forgetful ofhycalde, to withhold. A . I.
ness. B.s. of-hreowan * (4 ), to rue, regret,
oferhergian,* to overrun with an repent ; p .s. -breáw , -hreów ;
army, to harry, ravage ; P. pl. (-hreówon ] ; pp. [-hreów
-ode ; pp.-od. Os. en ] ; impers.; me of -breów ,it
oferhlæstan,* to overload. Os. repented me. Ælfric 's Pref.
427 GLOSSARY. [onderuing
mec hreówep . Rushworth,Gos- , oft-rædlíce, *often , frequently.Joh.
pel of Matt. xv. 32. | oſtredan * ( 12 ), to tread out or
oflátan,* oflétan, to let out; p. down; p. ofiræd; pl. oftrádon ;
oflét ; pp. ofláten . Os. pp .oftreden . 66 :11.
oflyst,* desirous of. of-pohte , p.s. repented . L . 302.
ofscapie, to escape. R . of-puhte, p .s. repenteid. L . 302.
of-sende, to send for ; of is in - | ohht, contraction of owihht,
tensive. R . aught, anything. O .
ofseitan,* to set off, set round, oht-e, good , brave, worthy ; acc.
oppress, afflict ; p. ofsette ; PP. m . oht, ohte, ohtne; pl. ohte ;
ofsett. 69:34. 8. ohtere. L. 495, 939.
ofsittan * (13), to surround, be- | ohtliche, bravely, boldly. L .
siege ; oppress, press down ; | 433, 913. Şu ahlice, ahtliche.
he ofsitt ; p. ofsæt ; pl. ofsée óleccan ,* to flatter, allure ; p.
ton ; pp. ofseten . 66 : 12. Olehte .
of-slæzen , pp. slain. oluhnen , to flatter. A . R .
ofslean, -slán * (10 ), to slay, om , home; at om , at home. R .
strike off ; he oſslynð ; p . of on ,* on , in , with , about, during ;
slóh ; pl. ofslógon ; pp. ofsle into, by.
gen (-slagen ). 60 :21 ; 88 :23. | on , a , an , one ; g. ones. A .
of-slazen, of-slawe, PP. slain . R .; L . 553 ; M . 241:7.
L . 96. onbæc,* aback, back, behind .
of-sloh, p.s. slew ; inf. of-slæn, | onbeódan * (19 ), to announce,
of-slean . L. declare. Os. See beódan .
of-slowe, p. pl. slaughtered . L. | onbyrgan,* onbyrigan, to taste,
ofstician ,* ofstikian , 10 stick, ! taste of ; pres, s, onbirigð. Bs.
stab, pierce. P . onbyrigde ; pp. onbyrigd,
oft,* oft, often . onbyrged ; takes a gen. 64 :35 .
of-teón , * of-tión , to draw off, onbozsamnesse, unbuxomness,
withdraw , deprive. Bs. See disobedience. A . I.
teon , oburigan,* to taste. See onbyr
oftere, comp. oftener. A . R . gan .
ofte sithes, ofttimes. C. 487. onbutan,* -on , about, around .
oftesiðen , oftentimes. A . R . oncnáwan * ( 2 ), to know , under
of-tíhan,* to draw off, withdraw , stand, recognize ; he oncnéewð.
deprive. Bs. See teón. p . oncneów ; pl. oncneówon ;
of-toc, of-tok , p.s. over took ; inf. pp. oncnáwen . 61:19 – 27.
of- take-n . L. onconnynde, unknowing , igno
of-tohen ,* pp. deprived . Bs. See rant. A . I.
teón . oncwepan, * to speak back , echo,
oftorfian ,* to stone ; p . -ode ; pp. resound. Bs. See cweðan .
-od. Joh. viii. 5. onderuing ( A . S. underſéng) ,
oft-rædlíc, * frequent. Os. received. A . I.
ondón ] GLOSSARY. 428
ondón ,* to undo. Os. See dón. 1 þú ongunne ; pl. ongunnon ;
ondréedan,* to dread , fear ; þú į pp. ongunnen . 66 :19.
ondráetst, he ondráet ; P. on - | ongitan , * ongytan ( 14 ) , to un
dréd ; pl. ondrédon ; pp. on- ! der stand, perceive, learn ; pú
dráden . 75:27. ongyst, he ongit, ongyt ; p
one, alone, only. A . R . ; R . ongeat ; pl. ongeaton ; pp .
50 , 07, 92. ongiten .
on ellpeóde,* into foreign coun on hand gán, * to surreruler. 05.
tries. Os | onhwearfan , * onhweorfan ( IS ),
on ende, at last. A . R . to change, go away. Bs. Sie
ones, once. M . 241:35. hweorfan .
onettan ,* to hasten ; he onettað ; / oni, any ; d. onie ; pl. onien .
p . onette. H . III.
onepe, with difficully. P . C. | onilich , unlike. L .
65. on -innan,* within , among.
on-fæstnian,* to fasten or fix in on -licnes, likeness, image. L.
or on ; transfix ; p. -ode ; pp. 554.
-od. Joh. xix. 37. onlihtan, * to enlighten , illumine,
onféngan ,* p .t. pl.received. Os. || give sight ; p . onlíhle ; pp. on .
See onlón . liht, onlihted. Joh. i. 9 ; 63: 27.
on -fest, on -fast, prep. near, onn, onne, o , prep. on , in , into ;
nigh. L. 9. o lofft, aloft. 0 . 11849.
onfindan * (21), to find out, dis onnan. See anan.
cover , prove. See findan , onnepe, scarcely. L . 878.
onfón * ( 8 ), to receive, take, accept; onnfon , to take, receive ; pr. s.
ic onfó , he onféhó ; p.onféng; onnfop. 0. 11507. sulj. s.
pp. onfangen. See fangan . onnfo ,
on -fon, to receive, take, accept, | onnzæn , onnzaness, back , again .
commence. L. 593. 0 . 11342.
on -gemang,* among ; on -ge onnzæness , onnzan, zæness,
mang pam , meanwhile. ( Lat. zæn, against, towards, for. 0.
interea. ) Joh . iv . 31. 11444.
ongean , * again ,against, towards, onscunian , * to shun, reject, ab
to, over against ; eft ongean , hor ; p. -ode ; pp. -od.
back again . onsígan * ( 20 ), to impend , hover
ongeat.* See ongitan . over, descend ; he onsihð ; p.
ongeátan ,* p.t. pl. Os. See on onsáh ; pl. onsigon ; pp. on
gitan . sigen . Bs. 97 :27.
on -gemong,* among . on-sundron,* asunder, aside,
ongenes, against. H . III. apart. .
ongin ,* 2n. Os. See angin. ontendan,* to kindle, set on fire,
onginnan * (21), to begin , un - inflame ; he ontent ; p. -de ;
dertake, endeavour ; p. ongan, ' pp. -ed . 60 :18.
429 GLOSSARY. [ouhte
on twá,* in two, at variance, in | ore. See ære. L .
discord . Bs. oreald ,* very old.
on -uest, quickly. L. 958. oredian .* See ordian .
on -ufan ,* on -uppon , over, upon . orf, horf, cattle. L . 374 ; R .
onwæcnian , * lo awaken , excite. | orielle, a precious stone. M .
onwalden ( A . S. anweald ), d.s. 241:25 .
power . L . 385. or), earl. L .
on wille, awhile. L . orrtrowwe ( A . S. or-truwian ,
onworpnesse , dishonour , contempt. to distrust), distrustful. O.
A . I. 11589.
onworpep ( A . S. unweordian ), | orsorgnes,* 3f. security , tran
dishonour . A . 1. quility, safety. Bs.
onwreón * ( 19 ), to reveal, dis ortruwian,* geortruwian , to de
close, discover ; he onwrýhð ; spair , despair of.
B.pp. onwreáh
onwrogen; . pl.05:onwrugon
3.
; orðian,* to breathe, blow ; p.
-ode ; pp. -od. 69 :17.
onwriß , uncover, opin. A . I. ost, host. R.
onpringan * (21), 10 throng on, ostiller, host, tavern keeper. C.
press upon ; p. onprang ; pl. 241.
onprungon
Os.
; pp. onprungen . ou, you , A . R .
ou,how , L .
oothe, g. pl. ( A . S. áð, 2m ., | ouenan , over, above, upon. L .
8. pl. áða) of oaths. C. 120 . 1241.
ope, of, upon ; workes ope he | oueral,
woke, works of the week. A . I. 249.
everywhere. R .; C. 216,
open ,* open , plain, evident. overest, uppermost. C. 292.
open, patent. H . III. ouerhongen , P. pl. overhung.
openen , to open ; pr. opened ; P . C . 124 .
pp. 1-opened. A. R . ouerkumen , pp. overcome. A.
freopenian ,* geopnian , to open , R.
reveal ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. Joh. ouerlinges , rulers, masters. A .l.
openlíce,* openly . ouernon , afternoon. R . 458.
opennlike, opennliz, openly, overthwart or endlonges, across
plainly. 0 . 4 or lengthwise. M .
opon lofte, aloft, on high, P . C . overthwart or endlonges, cross
or, ere. c . 36 , 257 ; Gen . wise or lengthwise. M . 242 :18.
xxxvii, 18 . overweið, outweigheth. A . R .
orchezardes (A . S. wurt-geard ), ouerweneres, overweeners, pre
orchards, gardens. P . C. 14 . | sumptuous ones. A . I.
ordeinede, ordained , ordered , ar- | ouh, ouhte, ought ; 2p. ouht
ranged. R . est ; pl. owen , ouhten . A . R .
ore ( A . S. ár ), grace, mercy. | ouhte, P. 35. possessed. A . R .
L. 196 ; R . | 163:15.
operr ] GLOSSARY. 430
oure, your. A . R . | operr, adj. other ; an operr. O .
oure, g. of us, our. L. 11943. pl. opre. 0 . 11662,
oure, your. P. P . 316, 472. 11527.
ous, us. L . operwhile, sometimes. P . P.
ou suluen, yourselves. A. R . 303, 393.
P . P . 178 .
out, aught. A . R . opes, oaths,
ouzt, aught. P . P . óðfleón,* to flee away, escape.
ow , you . P . P . 36 , 41, 308. 91:30. See fleón.
owe, d. f. own. L . 273, 289. 08 -íwian,* 68 -ywan , lo shire,
owe, owen , own. R . reveal, appear ; p. -ode ; -de .
ower, your. A. R . pp. -od, - ed. Os.
oweth , pr. s, ought. C. 662, opre, pl. Sue operr, adj.
owher, anywhere. C . 655. óðsacan * ( 9 ),to deny ; p. odsúr ;
owune, own. A. R . pl. Óðsócon ; pp. óðsacen ; ne
oxa , * im . 0x . mæg ic pas ópsacan , I canna
6ð, * till, to ; unto ; as a prefix, deny this.
from , away. óðstandan * (9 ), to stand still,
op, oath . R . op of zope, oath cease ; p .s. Óðstód ; pl. Óðstó
of truth . A . I. don ; pp. Óðstanden. Bs.
oðe, on the. A . R . 104 :25.
6ðer ,* other , second , one ; alius, | opus, oaths. P . P . 157.
secundus ; óðer twega, other 6ðdæt,* till that, until ; 6ðða
of two, one or the other ; indef. 1 tan , to that degree, so much .
decl., even when preceded by ihe 68ðe.* See óðdæt.
article ; pæs óðres, of the other ; 1 óðde, * or, either.
8. d. acc. f. 6ðru ; pl. neut. 6ðpringan * (21), to force away,
sometimes óðru or óðra. expel ; p. 68prang (-prong ) ;
oper, or. R . pl. óðprungon . See pringan .
oder, oper, other, second . L . | ozen , own, possession . A . I.
pe oper Godes hestes, the ozen , pr. pl. owe. H . III.
second commandment of God. ozt, aught. R . 135.
A . I. on oder, in other wise. 03Þ ( A . S. ágan ), oweth , i.e.,
L . g . pl. opre ; d. opren. A . I. | owns, possesses. A . I.
óðer,* left ? Os. 89 :7 . See Spen P.
ser 's F . Q . 2, 4, 4 ; 2, II, 23;
5, 12, 36 . pace , subj. s. pass, pass on, ad
oðer half, one and a half. L. vance. C. 36 .
921. pace, to pass, surpass. C. 576.
oðer hwule, otherwhile, sometimes. | pællen, purple. 69:25.
A. R. paye, to please. P. P . 302. pr.
oðerne, acc. m . another. L. pl. payep. A . I.
1041. pays, peace. A . I.
operr, oppr, conj. or. O. palesye, palsy. P. P . 61.
431 GLOSSARY. [plega
pallium , 2m . pallium , pall. | persoun , parson , or parish priest.
palm -treow ,* 2n. palm -tree. Joh . C. 480, 704, 706, 708.
xii. 13. Pharisea, g. pl. of the Pharisees.
papa , im . pope. philosope, d.s. philosopher. Os.
papanhád, * 2m . popehood, papal piane, peynye, pianye, the seed
dignity. of the peony, used as a spice.
parauntre , perhaps, Perchance. P . P . 155.
· R. pik , a pike, staff. P . P. 257 .
par cas, perchance. G. pyk , a pike, staff. P . P . 289.
pardoner, a seller of indulgences. piked, pp. cleaned, trimmed. C .
C . 545. 367.
pardoun , indulgence. C . 689. pic-forcken , pic-forken , d. pl.
parteden , P. pl. went apart ; par- pitchforks. L . 996.
teden bi hemseluen . P . P . I pye hele, magpie 's heel P. P.
177. 484. Wright's textreads, “ I
partie , part, side ; on that other sette youre patentes and youre
partie, on the other hand. NI. pardon At one pies hele."
245 :6 . pilche, a fur garment. P. C.
passchet, PP. pushed , crushed . 91. (Lat. pellis, pellicea.)
· P . P . 16 . piled, peelid , stripped of hair ,
passiuns, sufferings. A . R . bald . C . 629.
parvys, church-porch . C. 312. pilwe, pillow . G . 95.
peine, penalty, forfeiture. R . pilwebeer, pillow -case. C . 696 .
peyned, p.s. pained ; peyned pynche at, find fault with . C .
hire, took pains, endeavoured . C. 328.
139. pine, pain ; pl. pinen. A.
y peynt, pp. painted . P. C . 8. R.
peynt til, painted tiles. P . C. 42. pinunge, pining, pain . A . R .
peintunge, painting. A . R . piries, pear trees. P . P . 16 . .
peired , pp. injured . P . P . 76 . piriwhit, an inferior kind of
peysede, p.s. weighed. P . P . drink. P . P . 134. Wright's
131. text reads, puddyng ale ; other
pelet ; as pale as a palet. P . P . texts, pile -whey, pile-whew , pil
61. Oiher texts read palet, whay.
pelat, pe pelour was pelled . pistol, 2m . epistle.
pelrinage, pilgrimage. G . 12. pyt,* pytt, 2m . pit, hole, well.
pening, * penig , peneg, peanig , pitance, a mess of victuals.
Joh .
C.
2m . penny ; g. pl. penega. Joh . 224 .
vi. 7. plætton,* p. pl. slapped , struck,
pening-wurð,* pennyworth . Æl. smote. Joh. xix. 3.
62: 17 . platte, p.s. filled or threw flat.
perfizt, perfect. C . 72. · P . P . 45.
pers, sky-blue. C. 619. i plega,* im . play.
plegan ] GLOSSARY. 432
plegan,* plegian , pleigan , to portred, portrayed, adorned . P .
play ; p. -ede, -ode ; pp. -od. pou
C.re40. .
pleyn, full. , poor. A . R .
pliht, plighted , bound ; pliht porueid , provided , guarded . R .
prentys, bound apprentice . P . potel, a potful. P . P . 192. .
P . 116 . pouernesse, poverty. P . C. 112.
pliht, plight, harm , danger. L. pouerore, poorer. R.
123. powhe, poke, sack, bag. P . P .
plomtres, plum trees. P. P . 16 . 481.
plou , plough. R . powre , to pore. C . 185.
plouz-lond , plow -land ; a caru preise-n , lo appraise, value ; p .
cate of land, as much as one pl. preiseden . P . P . 177.
team can plow in a year. P . preise, pr.s. Ip. prize, value.
C . 17. P . C . 115 .
ploze, play. L. 242. preizede, p.s. prayed, besought.
pocok, peacock. C . 104. P . P . 26 .
poeir, power. R . preost, prest, priest ; g . preos
poer, power. R . tess, prestess ; pl. preosiess,
poynt (in good ). ( Fr. embon prestess. 0 .
point.) C. 200. preosthád,* 2m . priesthood.
polliden , p. pl. cropped , clipped . preouen , to prove. A . R .
Gen . xli. 14. . presede, p. s. hastened. P . C.
pomely, dappled . C . 618. preste , ready. R .
poocok , peacock. M . 241:24. presteste, readiest, promptest. P .
porchaсep, procures. A . I. P . 304.
posstell, apostle. 0. 257. pl. preuen , to prove. P . P . 35.
posstless. 0 . 217. preuede, p .s. proved. P. P . 13.
doudre marchaunt, some com prevede, p .s. proved , tried ; pp.
pound of spices, etc. C . 383. preved . M .
poraile , the poor. C . 247. pricasour, pricker, hard rider,
porchas, purchase, acquisition , | one who uses well the prick or
what is obtained by conquest. spur. C . 189.
( Fr. pourchasser, to pursue, ob - priketh, pr. s. pricks, excites.
tain the object of pursuit.) R . C . 11.
pore, pure, sheer ; for pore mis- | prikinde, pricking. A . R .
eise, for sheermisusage. R . 116 . prikyny, riding hard. C. 191.
porfil, embroidery, finery, tinsel. prijs, chief. P . C . 104.
P . P . 26 . pris, price. A . R .
pors, purse. P . P . 110 , 153. prys, price, fame, renown. C.
port, 2m . pori. 67.
portic, 2m . portico, porch ; por- priveliche, privately, secretly. R.
ticon = porticum , d. pl. Joh. | protest, proudest. L . 269.
v. 3. | prout, proud. R .
433 GLOSSARY. [rdedan
pruide, pride. P . P. 15. queynteli, cunningly ; 9. i-cor
pruyde, pride. R . 121. . uen , curiously carved . P . C. 9.
prute, pride. R. queintise, stratagem . R.
pruttest, proudest. L . 269. queyntliche, curiously. P . C .
psalm wuruhle, psalmist. A . R . 48.
puire, pure. P . P . 13. quelle, to kill, destroy. R .
puitep, putteth P . P . 363. quybybes, cubebs. M . 243: 11.
Other texts read, pokiþ þe for, ( Arabic, kubâbah.)
lokith for, poketh forth . quic, quick, alive. L. 1031 ;
pulched, pp. polished . P . C . 8. 1 R .
pulled , plucked , pilled . C. 177. quyk, quick, alive, living. M . ;
** Pyllyd , or scallyd . . . depi Is. liii. 2.
latus, glabellus, . . . (c )apiton - | quickere, d. f. quick . L .
sus, . . . glabrosus." Prompt. quicliche, quickly. R.
Parv. quyk mire , quagmire. P . C. 74 .
pulte, to push, put, thrust. R . quyte, subj. s. requite ; quyte
pund,* 2n. pound ; pl. pund . I you youre meede ! reward
punt, punded, impounds, shuts you . C. 772.
up ; pp. i-pund, pent up. ( A . S .
pyndan . ) A. R. R.
puple , people. P . C. 162. racenta ,* raccenta, im . chain .
purchase , to obtain , procure. G . Bs.
18. racenteag,* 3f. chain .
purchase, acquisition. C . 258, rakere of chepe, a vagrantchap
acquisition by begging and ex - | man. P . P . 165.
torting . | ge-rád,* instructed ; conditioned ;
purchasynge, procuring. M . pus gerád, swá gerád, such,
purchasour, prosecutor. C . 320 . | such sort. Joh. viii. 5.
pure lytel, very little. P . C. 18. | rad , pp. advised. P . P . 180.
pure pore , very poor . P . C . 65. | radde, p.s. read . L . 10 .
purfiled, embroidered . C . 193. radde, p. s. advised, counselled .
purpur, purple, of a purple P . P . 37, 103.
colour. Joh. xix . 2, 5. gerécan, * to reach, attain to, get,
purtray, to paint. C . 96. capture ; p. geráhte ; PP. ge
puruey, to provide. Gen. xli. réht.
33. ræchen, pr. pl. reach . L . 811.
O rád,* 2m . rede, counsel, instruc
tion , deliberation. 68 :5 . råd
qualm , disease, pestilence. ( A . S . pincan , to seem advisable ; rád
cwealm .) R . witan , to know what one is about.
quarele, contest. G . 255. rádan , * geráedan , to read ; ic
quartrun , a quartern. P . P. ráde, þú rátst, he rát, rád ;
131. p. ráedde ; pp. gerád.
19
ræde-here] GLOSSARY. 434
ræde-here,* d.s. a riding army, , reáf,* 2n. garment, clothing ; pl.
cavalry. Os. 83 :22. reáf.
ræden , to autcise. L . reáf,* 2n. spoil, plunder ; pl. reáf.
rædesmen , councillors. H . III. reáfere,* 2m . a rover, seizer,
rædig, ready. 0 . 11758. robber, spoiler. Bs.
geræft, torn, distracted . Bs. récan ,* réccan , to reck, care for ;
106 : 10 . P.S. róhte ; pl. róhton ; PP.
ræie, bold (A . S. repe). L. geroht ; tp. réc.
624 . reccan , * gereccan , gerecan , b
ræse, rease, d. s. onset, attack. govern, rule, dirut; reckon,
L . 766 . estimate, enumerate, diride, in
ræst,* 3f. rest, place of resi. Bs. terpret, define, explain, trans
rage, to play, toy wantonly. C . late ; to say, speak, tell, relate ;
259. P . reahte, rehte ; pp. gereht,
rageman , a catalogue, a list. P . | gereaht. Joh . i. 42 ; 63:35 ;
C . 28. See Webster's Dict., s. v. 68 :10 . ánweald reccan , to ex
ragman 's roll. ercise power . Bs. 06 :4 , 7, 21.
Ramesses (land of ) , Rameses. réccelést, * 3f7 recklessness, care
M . lessness. Bs. 106 :13.
rayes, strips (of cloth ) , P . P . recchen, reche, pr. 1p. pl, rock,
125 . care. L . 979.
ramne, thorn , bramble. Ps. rekeni, to reckon . A . I.
Ivii. 10 . reknep, pr. pl. reckon , rigard.
raply , hastily. P . P . 176 . P . C . 164.
ras, p.s. rose. 0. 167, 215, red , counsel,
250
advice. C. 667 ;
230 . See risenn . P. P. .
rathere , former ; the rathere rede, to counsel. R .
toun of Damyete. 11. 240 : 12. rede, advice , counsel, contrivanil.
ratoner, a rat-catcher. P . P . 165. / A . I. ; R . 78.
raught, p.s. reached . C . 136 . redenn, pr. pl. read. O . 47.
rade,* quickly ; rade pæs, soon redesmen , councillors. H . III.
after this. See hrade. rediliche, readily. P . P . 103.
rapenn , to counsel, guide. 0. redyng-kyng, one of a class of
11988. feudal retainers. P . P . 166.
rader, sooner. A . R . reeve, a steward, bailiff. C . 589.
rapest, soonest. P . P . 186 . refuyt, refut, refuge. Ps. xlv. 2.
rador,* sooner. Joh . reformed, pp. changed back, afler
radost,* soonest. See hrade. a metamorphosis, to original
read, * red. 69 :26 . form . G . 19.
read , counsel. L . 182. regollíc,* regular.
reade, to counsel, advise. L. regollíce, regularly, as a regu
reade, red. A . R . lar or monk. 69: 19.
readliche, readily , soon . A . R . I regratour, a regrater. P . P .140
435 GLOSSARY. [ riht
reh, bold , fierce, stern.
L . 959. réð, * fierce, savage, raging.
gereht: * See reccan . 59:24 ; 60: 17.
rehlun.* See reccan. rezhellboc, rule- book, book of
rehz, bold . L . 300 . canons 0 . 8.
reyced, pp.made a military ex- rhof, rof (A . S. hróf), roof. O .
pedition . C . 54 . 11351, 11739, 11959.
reisun , reason . A. R. rially, royally. C . 380.
renkes, men, in a distinguished ribibor, a player on the ribibe (a
sense. ( A . S. rincas.) P . P . musicalinstrument). P. C. 165.
471. rúc,* rich, paterful ; 14sed de/i
rennend, pr. p. running . G . 84. nitely as a noun ; se unrihtwísa
renome, renown . G. ríca, the unrightous powerful
rente, income, revenue. C. 375. man . Æl.
reócan * (19), to reek ; p.s. reác ; riccetere,* 2m . power, tyrrany,
pl. rucon ; pp . rocen . violence. Æl.
reofan * (19 ), to rive ; pos. reáf ; rice,* 2n. power, dominion, king
pl. ruſon ; pp. rofen . dom , empire, country, reign; pl.
gereord, * 2n. speech , tongue. rícu .
09:3. riche, kingdom , realm . L. 235.
gereord ,* 2n. refection , dinner, riche, rich , powerful. L. 957.
meal. 66 :11. richen , d . s. m . rich . L.
gereordian,* to feed , nourish , ríclíce,* powerfully.
fill, dine ; p. -od ; PP. -ode. rikne, to reckon , take account of.
65:22, 28 ; 66 :7, 24. C . 403.
reów , * p.s. rowed . See rówan . rícost,* superl.mostpowerful. Os.
reówlíc,* rueful. S. C. 110: 16 . rícsian ,* ríxian , to govern ,reign ,
rere, to rear, raise, build ; p.s. | rule ; p . code ; pp. -od. Bs.
and pl. rerde. R . 67 : 26 .
rest, * 3f. rest, quiet, repose. rídan * (2o), to ride ; he rít;
reste -dæg * resten -dæg, 2m . rest p.s. rád ; pl. ridon ; pp. riden .
day, Sabbath . Joh. v. 18. rideren , rideres, pl. riders. L .
reste (to ), at rest. C. 30. 95.
rette , to ascribe, impute. C . 728. rihht, adj. right, true ; pl.
reufull, sorry- looking. P . C. 130 . rihhte. 0 .
reumes, rewmes, realms, king rihht, adv. right, immediately. 0 .
doms, Ps. xlv . 7 . riht,* ryht, 2n. right, justice,
rewe, imp. s. rue, have mercy. truth ; on riht, mid rihte ,
P . P . 250 . rightly.
réwette, * g . -es, a rowing , navi | riht, * ryht, geriht, right, straight,
gation ; ship. Joh. xxi. 6. ( Lat. true ; on gerihte, straight on
navigium . ) ward.
rewme, realm , kingdom . Gen . riht, rihtes, adv. right, straight.
xli. 40 .
rihtan ] GLOSSARY. 436
rihtan,* gerihtan, to righten , / rod, p.s. rode. R .
straighten , correct, direct, guide; rode, rood , cross. 0 . 208, 224 ;
P. rihte ; pp. gerihted. Joh. i. | P . P . 235.
23. rodetre , roodtree, cross. 0. 201.
rihte,* rightly, straightly. rof. See rhof. O .
rihte, right. L. Romana-burh,* city of the Ro
ryhte norð ,* due north . Os. mans, Rome. 69 :8, 19, 25.
gerihtlæccan , * to rectify, correct, declined like burh .
amend , reprove; p. gerihtlæhte ; Romanisc, Roman.
pp. -læht. Joh. ill. 20. Romeweard, Romeward . Os.
rihtlice, * rightly, justly. ron , p .s. ran. P . P . 43.
rihtwís, * righteous. Ron, the nameof Arthur's spear.
ryhtwíslíce,* rightly, wisely. Bs. L . 557. This word signifies
rihtwísnes, * ryhtwísnes , rihtwís Spear in Welsh, and hen e Giof.
nis, 3f. righteousness, justice, frey has been accused of notun
rectitude, reason , wisdom . Bs. derstanding its meaning, and
gerím ,* 2n. number , computa making it a proper name. The
tion ; pl. gerím . Welsh texts add an epithet to it,
rime, metre, measure. 0. 44. signifying commanding or tall,
rymour, rumour . M . 245 :3 . Roberts, p. 142. . . Lazamon tells
rýn ,* 2m .a roaring. Bs. 97 :13. us subsequently that Arthur's
rinc, * 2m . a valiant man ; hon spear had (like his helm )belonged
ourable soldier , warrior. previously to Uther, and was
ryne,* 2m . a running, course, fabricated by a smith of Car
race, flux. marthen , named Griffin , a pete
ring,* 2m . ring. Os. sonage unknown to the chroni
rinnan * (21 ), to run ; p.s. clers. Madden.
rann ; pl. runnon ; pp. runnen . rood , p.s. rode. C. 169, 392.
See yrnan . ropere, a ropemaker . P . P . 166.
geríp , * 2n . reaping, harvest. Æl. rote, root. 0 . 11658.
rýpan,* to reap. Joh. iv. 35. rote, a certain musical instru
pr.s. rýpð. Joh. iv . 36, 37, 38. ment. C. 236.
rísan * (20 ), to rise ; p.s. rás ; | iroted , pp. rooted . A . R .
pl. rison ; pp. risen . rouncy, a clumsy hackney-horse;
gerísenlíc, * fitting, proper , suit a nag. C. 392.
able. roune, p. pl. ran , R . 124 .
gerísenlíce,* suitably, fitly. Bs. rouneden , P . pl. whispered ,
riue, rife, prevalent. L . 71. talked privately. P. P. 176 .
riwle , rule ; pl. riwlen . A , R . route, d . army, host. R . com
ríxian .* See rícsian . pany. C. 624.
robby, to rob, plunder. R . routhe, pily, cause for regret. G .
ród, * 3f. rood , cross. Joh . xix . rówan * (4 ), to row , navigate ;
17 , 19. he réwd ; p . reów ; pl. reó
437 GLOSSARY. [sárig
won ; pp. (ge-)rówen. Joh. geskeliglice,* happily, prosper
vi. 19 ; 63:14. ously. 68: 3.
roberen , rothers, heifers. P . C . gesald,* 3f. happiness, felicily.
1 29. ( A. S. hryber. ) . sáne,* dull, sluggish, inactive.
rug, rugge, the back. " (A . S. Bs.
hrycg, hricg.) A . R .; R . sære, sorely. L . 144, 302.
rug, back ; d . rugge. L . 392. sæte , seal, sitting. 0 . 11959.
rugge-bone, the back-bone. P . P . pl. sætess . 0 . 11854.
193 sæwð,* sows. See sáwan.
rustig ,* rusty. Os. 94 :2. Sæxisce, Saxish.
L.
ruwet, a small horn or trumpet. sahh, p.s. saw . 0. 259. See
P . P . 193. seon .
S.
sahtnesse, sæhtnesse ( A . S.
sæht), amity, reconciliation ,
sabat, Sabbath . A . I. peace. L . 161.
sacclæs ( A . S. sacleás), guill- say, P .s. saw ; as me say, as
less. 0 . 202. one saw . R . ; P . C .
sacerd,* 2m . priest. saily , to sail. L.
y -sacred, consecrated , sanctified . | sain , to say, tell. G .
P . C . 34 . sal, shall. L .
sad , tired. L. 229. salue, remedy ; pl. saluen. A .R .
sadloker, more soundl, P . P . 4. saluz, salvation. A . R .
sadnesse, solidity, firmness. Gen . sam , * whether ; sam - sam ,
xli. 32. whether — or. 82 : 19.
sae,* f. sometimes m . indecl. in s. ; sám -,* in composition , semi-,half-.
but g. sás occurs, especially in sámcuc,* -cwic , -cwyc, -cwuc,
composition ; pl. nom . acc. sás, | half-quick, half-alive.
sée ; d. sám , sávum . 62:6 ; same, d .s. shame, disgrace. L .
63 :7 , 13, 21 ; 77 : 7 . 403
séed, * 2n , seed ; pl. sád. 64:18. samenn , together. 0. 11983.
sægen,* 3f. a saying, utterance . sammnenn , to gather, collect ;
Os. Pp. sammnedd. 0 . 29.
isæh, isah, iseh, p.s. saw . L. sam nian , * gesamnian , to assem
104 . ble, collect. Os.
sæhtnesse. See sahtnesse . gesamnung. * See gesomnung.
sæie, imp. s. say. L . 132 . samod,* at the same time, also,
sæiles, sails. L . likewise, together.
sæilen, to sail. L. samwrædnes,* 3f. agreement,
sál, * 2m . and 3f. time, occasion. unity. Bs. 108: 1.
sæl, sel, happiness, prosperity, sand ,* 3f. and 2m . sending,
health . L . 853. mission ; one sent. 68 :5.
geskelig , * happy, blessed ; f. ge- sari, sori, sorry. L .
såligu. sárig ,* sorry, sorrowful.
sárnys] GLOSSARY. 438
sárnys,* 3f. soreness, pain , | skathe, misfortune. C . 448.
affliction. skapelæss, unharmed . 0 . 11356,
saulen , d. pl. souls. L . 12038.
sauer, to savour. P . P .. scaze . See wude-scaze.
sauet, PD. saved. sceacan,* scacan (9 ), lo shake,
P . P . 342.
sauh , p. s. saw . P . P . 9 . be agitated ; to rush , sally, flie
siul. * See sáwel. forth ; p. s. sceóc, scóc ; pl.
sáwan * ( 2 ), to sow , scatter, sceócon , scócon ; pp. sceacen ,
spread abroad ; p.s. seów ; pl. scacen .
scówon ; pp. sáwen . gesceád , * 2n . reason , discretion ,
sawceflem pimpled . C. 627. distinction ; ratio. 64 :23.
sáwel, * sáwl, sáwul, 3f. soul, life. gesceádwís,* reasonable.
sawle, soul ; g . sawle , sawless. I gesceádwíslice, * rationaily.
0 . 36 , 138, 148. pl. sawless. ) gesceádwísnes,* 3f. reason , pru
0 . 210 . dence.
sawtrie, a psaltery. C . 298. gisceaft, * 3f. creation, origin ;
scacan * (9), to shake. See creature ; pl. gesceaſta. 59 :8 ;
sceacan . 102: 1.
scádan ,* sceádan ( 2 ), to cut, sceal.* See sculan , to owe.
divide, separate, discriminate ; | sceald , shield . L.
p .s. sceód ; pl. sceódon ; pp. sceamian ,* scamian , to shame;
scáden , sceáden . P. -ode : Pp. -od. Bs.
scáð,* 3f. a sheath . Joh . xviii. sceanca ,* im . shank, leg. Joh.
11. xix. 31, 32, 33.
scafan * (9), to shave, make sceáp,* scép, 2n. sheep ; M .
smooth ; p.s. scóf ; pl. scófon ; sceáp, scép . 59 :3, 5, 10, 12.
pp. scafen . gesceapen , * pp. shaped. formed .
scaſt, shaft, spear ; pl. scaftes. See scyppan and sceppan.
L. 314 . gesceapian, * to shape. See scyp
scalc, man, warrior ; pl. scalk - pan.
as, -es, -en . L. 961. sceat,* 2m . a piece of money ;
scalen , pl. scales. L . 726 . I price, treasure, profit. 60 :12.
skalled, scurfy, scabby, scalded . sceáwian , * to look, see, look at,
C . 629. regard ; P. -ode ; pp. -od.
scare, d.s. This is, apparently, 64 :25 ; 70 :8.
the French escar, eschar, dis |sceáwung,* 3f. speciacle, sight ;
grace, derision , contempt. Mad seeing , observing
din. folke to scare, double sceapa ,* im . robber, thif, plun
dative, for a derision to the folk, derer ; wretch , miscreant.
L . 145. sceddan * ( 11), for scadian , 10
scarp , sharp. L. 127. shed ; p.s. scód, sceód ; pl.
scarsliche, scarcely. H . P . } scódon , sceódon ; PP. Sca
247:3. den .
439 GLOSSARY . [schraped
sceld , scelde, shield ; pl. scel- | scheapien, lo shape ; imp. pl.
des, scealdes. L . 727. schepieð ; pp. i-scheaped. A . R .
scele, reason ; skill, craft. A . I. scheawen , to show ; pp. sche
233:32. scele and elde, reason awed ; p. scheawede ; imp.
and age, maturity. A . I. scheau ; pp. i- scheawed. (A . S.
skelluolliche, reasonably. A . I. sceáwian .) A . R .
2 29 :17 . scheched, seek . A . R .
iscend , pp. disgraced . L . 581. scheeldes, crowns. (Fr. écus,
sceófan , scúfan * (19), to shove, coins, so called from their having
push ; p .s. sceáf ; pl. scufon ; on one side the figure of a shield.)
pp. scofen . C . 280.
sceolde,* was obliged, had to . schelchine, a slave, drudge,
Os. See sculan . scullion . ( A . S. scealc .) A . R .
sceome, d.s. shame. L . 403. 163:17.
sceortlíce, * shortly, briefly . schelde, acc. shields. A . R .
sceort, * short ; comp. Scyrtra, / scheldo, shelde, shield . A. R .
-e, -e ; superl. scyrtest. schelles, shells. P. P.
gesceót, * 2n . a shot; spear, dart, schende, P. pl. spurned, dis
arrow ; pl. gescóiu. Os. honoured . Ř . (A . S. scendan,
sccótan * ( 19 ) , lo shoot, dart, 1 scyndan )
cast ; þú scýtst, he scýt, we / scheomeſule, dat. shameful.
sceótað & sceóte ; p .s. sceát, 1 A . R .
scét. Joh. xxi. 7. þú scute ; schepied, imp. pl. shape. A . R .
pl. scuton ; pp. scoten. See scheapien .
sceo -pwang,* 2m . shoe-thong or
schilden ( A . S. scyldan ), to
-tie. Joh . i. 27. . shield , defend ; pr. 35. schilt ;
scép,* pl. sheep. See sceáp. pr. subj. i- schilde ; the Louerd
sceppend,* 2m . creator. Bs. ischilde ou, may our Lord
sceppan * ( for scapian ) and shield you. A. R .
scapan, sceapan ( 11), to shape; schyne, shin . C. 388.
p .s. scóp ( sceóp) ; pl. scópon schir ( A . S . scír), sheer , pura.
(sceópon ) ; pp. scapen ( scea | A . R . 161:12, 23
pen ) ; pres. s. ic sceppe, þú schired, purifieth . A . R . 160 : 16 .
scepest (scepst) , he scepeð ; schirnesse, pureness. A . R .
pl. sceppað. 102: 1. 161: 32.
sceran (15 ) , to shear, share; p.s. schon, pl. shoes. P . C. 122.
scar ; pl. scáron ; pp. scoren . schone, shoes. A . 166 :13. ower
sker ( A . S. scír ), sheer, clear, schone beon greate and warme,
free , secure. A . R . let your shoes be thick and
scét, * p.t. of sceótan, shot. Joh . warm .
xxi. 7. schorte, to shortin. C. 793.
schaltou, shalt thou . P . P. schortly, briefly. C . 717.
schaply , adapted , fit. C. 374. | schraped, p.s. rubbed ; schraped
i-schreve] GLOSSARY. 440
his eren, rubbed his ears. P . P . | scínendra ,* comp. more shining,
215 . brighter. Os.
i-schreve, pp. shriven , confessed . scínlác, * 2n , apparition ; delusion ,
C. 226 . magic, treachery. 86 :29.
schrewe, shrew ; a cursed one; scip ,* scyp, 2n. ship ; pl. scipu .
one deeply degraded . P. P . 244 . scip , schip , sip, ship ; g . scipes,
schrewede havenes, bad, unsafe sipes ; d. scipe-n , sipe ; pl.
havens. M . 239:25. scipe-n , scipes, sipes ; g .
schrift, confession ; confessor ; g. scipen -e, sipes; d. scipen, sipes.
schriftes. A . R . L.
schrippe, (a palmer 's) scrip. | scip -here, 2m . a ship army',
P . P . 289. naval force, fleet. Os. 91:28.
i-schriuen, pp . shrived. P. P . scyppan , * gescyppan, gesceppan
151. (11 ), to shape, form , create ;
skie, cloud . G . dispose ; p. gescóp, gescóp ;
schruden (A . S. scrydan ), do | pl. gesceópon, gescópon ; Pp.
clothe ; pr. schruded ; p. gesceapen .
schrudde ; pp. 2-schrud. A . R . scyppend, * 2m . Creator. 59:9 .
schulde, p .s. subj. were obliged . scip-ráp,* 2m . ship-rope.
R . 117. scír,* sheer, bright, c ’ear, while.
schulden, pl, should. A . R . scír,* 2m . shire, province.
schuldred, PP. shouldered. C . scírman ,* shireman, superintend
551. ent, bailiff ; provincial.
schulen , pl. ought. A . R . gescyrtan ,* lo shorten ; p. - scyrte ;
schulien, ought. A . R . pp . -scyrted .
schullen , pl. shall. A . R . sclondre, slander. A . I.
schurge, scourge. A . R . scolaye , to attend school. C .304.
schurted , imp. pl. divert. (Ger. scole, school ; style. C . 125 ; G .
scherzen . ) A . R . 167:18. 212.
scyld ,* 2m . shield . scolmeistre, schoolmistress. A . R .
scyld ,* 3f. guilt, crime, sin . scome, shame, disgrace. L .
gescyldan, * to shield , protect ; p . sconken ( 4. S. scanca ), p .
scylde, gescylde ; PP. (ge-) shanks, ligs. L . 534.
scylded . 59:20 . scop, iscop, p.s. shaped , formed .
scyldig , * guilly, condemned ; lit., L . 473.
owing, liable. scort. * See sceort.
scyle. * Bs. See sceal. scortlíce, shortly, briefly. Æl.
skill, reason , knowledge, under- | scotian ,* to shoot ; p. pl. scote
standing. 0 . 83. don . 110 :20.
scinan (20 ), to shine, appear ; | scræf,* 2n. den , cave.
he scínð, scíneð ; p.s. scán, scrennkenn , skrennkenn , to
sceán ; pl. scinon ; pp. scinen . | supplant. 0 . 11467, 11816 ,
69:26. 11861.
441 GLOSSARY . [sechep
screpan (12 ), to scrape ; p.s. pron ., art., and relative pron :
scræp ; pl. scrápon ; pp. scre this, that (hic , hæc, hoc ; is,
pen . ea, id ) ; the (ó, i tó) ; who,
scrýdan , scrídan, to clothe; he that, which (qui, quæ , quod ) ;
scrýt ; P . scrýdde, gescrýdde ; also , he, she, it ; g . pæs, þáere,
pp. scrýded , gescrýd. Joh. pæs ; d. pam (þæm ), þáre,
gescrincan * (21 ), to shrink ; p.s. pam ; acc. pone (pæne), þá,
- scranc ; pl. -scruncon ; pp. þæt; abl. m .n. þý, used chiefly in
gescruncen . Os. adverbial expressions ; pl. nom .
scrín , * 2n. shrine, casket, chest; acc. pá ; g . þára (þára ) ; d.
purse, bag. Joh. xii. 6 ; xiii. þám , pám ; pan , pon, are used
29. in some adverbial expressions in
scriptures,writings. M . 244: 35. stead of neuter s. pam .
scrit, a writing, scroll. R . se, sea. R .
scúfan * (19). to shove. See ise, to see. R .
sceófan. seak , sick. L.
scufen , p. pl. shoved . L. 324. geseald,* pp . sold , betrayed. See
See scuuen . syllan.
scullen , pr. pl. shall. L. sealde,* p.s. sold . See syllan .
sculled , pr. pl. shall. L . sealf,* 3f. salve, ointment.
sculan * (preteritive), to owe, be sealm -song (-sang ),* 2m . psalm
obliged , must, ought, debere ; song , psalmody. 06 : 1, 3, 4 .
ic, he, sceal, þú scealt ; pl. searu , * searo , syru , 2n . ; g .
sculon ( sceolon ); subj. s. scyle | searewes, searwes ; d. searewe,
(scule ); pl. scvlon (sculon ) ; searwe ; stratagem , artifice,
p .s. scolde ( sceolde ), þú scol- ! craft. Os.
dest (sceoldest), he scolde seáð,* 2m . pit, abyss, gulf.
( sceolde) ; pl. scoldon (sceol- | sécan,* gesécan , sécean, to seek ;
don ) ; subj. p.s. scolde (sce p. sóhte ; pp. gesóht. Joh. vii.
olde ) ; pl. scoldon ( -en ), sce 30.
oldon (en ). 66 : 10, 12, 17, | seke, sick. A . R .
27, 30 . secgan, * gesecgan, secgean, sæc
sculuen , a probable error for gean , to say, speak, tell, relate ; ic
scuuen , 9. 0. secge, sæge, þú segst, he sægð,
scuuen , sceouen , seue, to shove, | segð ; pl. secgað ; p. sæde ; pl.
push. L . 989. Ist text reads, séedon ; imp. sege ; pl. sec
sculuen ; p. scæf, scaf ; pl. gað ; pp. (ge-) sæd.
scufen , scuuen, souen . L . 324 . secggan ,* to say. Bs. See sec
se , so, as. 0 . 102, 281, 11319. gan .
son se, soon as. 0 . 11663. | seche, to seek . L.
se, subj. pr. i. q. sý. Bs. See sechen, to seek. A . R .
wesan. sechep, pr. and imp. pl. seek .
se,* seó, þæt, demonstrative ! P. P. 40, 41.
19 *
seky] GLOSSARY. 442

seky, to seek, to look for. R. | seile, d.s. sail. L. 217.

secnesse, sickness. A . R . seiles, sails. R .
ised , pp. said . R . sein , saint. R .
sede, p.s. said . R . iseined, pp. sealed . H . III.
seea, sea . A . R . Sein Walri, St. Valery, near
seel, seal ( sigillum ). H . III. Dieppe. R .
seeten, p. pl. sat. P . P. seynt, a girdle. C. 331.
seeten , pp. set, placed . P . P . seisine, possession .
274 . sei- sop, Say- Sooth , Speak- Truih .
seffnde, seventh . O . 245. P . P . 336.
seffne, seven. ( . 180. seist, sayest. A . R .
séfte,* adj. soft, gentle, mild , sel, well, good , excellent. L . 8 ,
sweet ; comp. séftra ; superl. | 853. See sæl.
séftest. Sie soft. ne sceolde selcoupe, seldom known, strange.
nán wís man willian séftes ' P . P . 265.
lífes, no wiseman should wish a seldcúð ,* selcouth , rarely known,
soft life. Bs, cap. xl. $ 3. unusual, exiraordinary, won
segsegges. derful., shields.
(A. S.L . secg), man ; pl. seldes L.
segel, * 2m . and n. sail ; g . seg - seldon ,* seldum , seldom .
les ; d. segle ; pl. seglas and sele, d.s. good , prosperous. L .
seglu . 289.
segge, to say. R . 34 . selere ( A . S. selra ), better. L.
seggenn, to say, tell ; Ip.s. self.* See sylf.
segge ; 2p. seggesst, sez3st ; seli, silly, simple minded . R . ;
3p. se33} ; pl. seggenn ; p.s. P. C. 119.
se33de; 2p. sezzdesst ; pl. se33- | seluer, silver . P . P . 77.
denn ; imp. s. sez3 ; subj. s. selure, a decorated ceiling. (Lat.
segge ; pp. sez3d ; dat. fut. cælatura. ) P . C . 49.
seggenn, 0 . selp, * pr. s. gives. See syllan .
se:glian,* geseglian, segelian , to semblaunt, appearance. A. R .
sail ; p . -ode, -ede; pp. -od . isemed, pp. beseemed . L . 527.
Os. semyly , seemly, becomingly. C .
geseh * = geseah. See geseón. 123 .
sehze.n, p. pl. saw . L . semlich , seemly, becoming. P.
sei, imp. s. say. P . P . C . 49.
iseh , p . s. saw . L. sen . 0 . 48. See seon .
isehze-n , P. pl. saw , looked . L . send, p.s. sent. R .
sey, P.s. saw ; pl. seye. R . sendan,* to send ; ic sende, þú
107. senst or sendest, he sent or
isey, y -sey, p. s. saw . R . sendeð ; p . sende; pl. sendon ;
iseye, subj. P . pl. might see. R . Pp. sended , senden.
seigh, P.s. saw . C. 852. | sende, p.s. sent. A . R . ; R .
443 GLOSSARY. [Seuarn
sentten, to set, place. L . | seouen , Seven. L.
seó , * subj. pr. be. Bs. seouede, seventh . A . R .
seó ,* f. she, ihe. See se, seó, seouwen , to sew ; imp. pl. seou
þæt. weð ; pp. i-seouwed. A . R .
seo , to see ; subj. s. seo, see. P . i-seoð, pr. pl. see. A . R .
P . 241. seúðan * ( 19 ), to seethe ; p . s.
iseo, pr. subj. may see. A . R . seáð ; pl. sudon ; pp. soden .
seóc, * sick . sepultures, sepulchres. M .245 :2.
seofe,* seven . See seofon. i-seruet, pp. served , treated . P .
seofoða, * seofeða, seventh ; def. P . 185.
didl. 69:18. serueð , serves, serve. A . R .
seofon , * seven ; indecl., but some- | serw , sorrow . P . P . 104 .
times g. seofona, and, when sester,* sæster, 2m . a sester, a
used absolutely, nom . seofone, wine orwater measure containing
as, eaile seofone, all seven. 15 pints ; a firkin . ,
seofon feald,* sevenfold. iset, pp. set, placed , arranged ,
seófung,* 3f. sighing, complaint, appointed . L . ; A . R .
lamentation . Bs. sete , p.s. sal, rested , was placed .
seol,* siol, 2m . seal ( the animal A . R . 164 : 10.
so called ) . 79:48. geseten ,* pp. seated . Os.
seolke, silk . A . R . set!,* 2n. settle, seat; setting (of
seolcude, pl. selcouth , unusual, the sun ) ; pl. setlu ; sunnan
strange. L . 730. setl-gang, sunset.
seollpe, sellpe, happiness, bless iselnesses, regulations, laws,
ing , wealth . 0 . 11427. 8. decrees. H . III.
seollpess . gesetnys,* 3f. law , ordinance,
seoluen , d . pl. selves. L. decree, institute, book ; a set task .
seón, * geseón, sión , lo see, be | Æl. 66 :4.
hold , look upon ; ic geseó, þú settan ,* gésettan , to set, place,
gesihst, he gesíð, gesýhð , sed, plant, constitute, appoint, estab
seóð, seeð ; p . (ge)seah (ge lish , ordain , dedicate, compose ;
seh ) , þú sáwe ; pl. (ge) sáwon , ic sette, þú setst, settest, he
-sewen or -segen ; imp. geseóh , sett ; pl. settað ; p . sette ; pl.
gésýh, sýh . Joh. i. 46, 47, setion ; imp. sete ; PP. geset,
50, 51; 60 :8, 25 ; 64 :1; 67 :12. gesett. 59 :19 ; 102 :3 .
seon , sen , to see ; Ip. seo, se ; sette , p.s. set, placed , appointed ,
2p. seost, sest ; 3P . seoß, sep ; established . L.; 0. 10.
pl. sen ; p . s. sahh ; pl. sæz- setten , to sel, plant ; to sowen
henn ; sæzhe we ; subj. s. seo, and to setten . P .P . 295.
se ; P. s. sæzhe ; PP. séne, sene, settenn , to set, appoint, place ; pp.
sezhenn. 0. sét, sett. 0. II690.
iseon, to see ; p. sæh, isæh . L . | Seuarn , Severn ; vppen Seuarne
seoue, soue, seven , L . stape, upon Severn's bank. L.7 .
gesewen ] GLOSSARY .
gesewen ,* pp. seen ; gesewenshulenn, pl. of shall. 0. 11365.
beón, to seem , videri. sib , * syb, sibb , 3f. peace, concord ,
sexe, six. 0 . alliance. Os. 93 :32. Joh . xiv .
sep, pl. see. R . 27 ; xvi. 33.
geseðan , * to prove true, confirm ; sib, related , kin , allied . P . P .
p. seðde ; pp. geseded. | 376. pl. sibbe. P . P . 378.
sepe,* scóþe, he that, she that, sícan * (20 ), to sigh ; p.s. sác ;
who ; þætpe (pætte ), that that, pl. sicon ; pp. sicen .
or simply, that. siccetung, * sícetung, 31. a sigh
seppe, afterward, then . P . P . ing, sobbing.
37 ; R . 56 . 'síde,* if. side.
seppe afturward, afterwards. R . siden , sides. A . R .
228 . syfan ,* seven . Os.
seppen, afterwards, then. P. P . syfling,* 3f. meat, anything
149. eaten with bread, opsonium .
sezzde, p .s. said . 0 . 11338. 66:5.
se33 ” , pr. s. says. 0 . sige, * 2m . victory.
2-seze, pp . seen . P . P . 4 . sigen , to say. A. R.
i-sezen , isehze, p. pl. saw . L. sigge, pr. s. Ip. say. A . R . ;
86 . P . P . 22.
shadd , shadde. See shædenn . sigged, saith ; imp. sav. A . R .
shædenn , to part, separate ; pp. sigh, p.s. saw . G . 139, 259.
shadd. 0 . 11447, 11709, gesihð,* gesyhd, 3f. sight, uis
11721. ion , aspect, presence. 64: 8.
shæwenn , to show . 0 . i-sihð, pr.s. seeth . A . R .
shaffte ( A . S. gesceaft), crea sikede, p.s. sighed . P . P . 229.
ture, created thing. 0 . 12020 . siker, secure ; used subjectively .
pl. shafftess, shaffte ; g . pl. A. R .
shaffte . 0 . 12027. siker, adj. sure, certain , R . adr.
shande, disgrace. 0 . 11956. l surely. A . R .
shapepp, pr. s. forms, creates ; syker, adj. sure, certain . P . P .
P.S. shopp. 0 . 12009. PP. adv. surely. P . C. 85.
shapenn . 0 . 11505. sikerrlike, surely. 0 . 11412.
shawe, shade. G . 246. gesyclod ,* sick.
shef, sheaf. C. 104. sikonyes (Lat. ciconia ), storks.
shildenn , to shield , protect. 0. 11. 239:4 .
11887. sikurly, surcly, truly. C. 137.
shippennd, shaper , creator. O . sihðe, sight. A . R .
12008. sylf,* self, same; def. and in
shirreve, a shire reve, or bailiff. def. decl. Joh . iii. 28 ; iv. 42,
(Mod. Eng., sheriff.) C. 361. 44 ; v. 30 ; xi. 6 .
shollde, sholldesst, pl. sholl- sylfwilles, * of one's own will,
denn ; p. of shall. 0 . I voluntary .
 445 GLOSSARY. [size- n
syllan,* gesyllan, to sell, give, den 's textreads, sipe ; pl. sipes ;
deliver up, betray ; ic sylle, þú d. sipen , scipen . L.
sylst, he sylð ; pl. syllað, sylle ; syrwan,* to lay snares, machi
p . sealde ; imp. syle ; pl. sylle, nate, lie in ambush ; p. syrwde.
syllað ; pp. (ge-) seald. 59:10 ; Æl. 59:21.
04: 14 . sit, sits. A. R .
symbel,* symle, always ; on sithes, times. C. 487.
symbel, atall times. sittan * ( 13), to sit; he sitt ; p.s.
symbel,* 2n . feast, banquet, sæt; pl. séton ; pp. seten ;
· supper ; d. symble , symle . imp. sete. Æl. 62:22.
siml, * always. Os. sitted, pr. pl. sit. A . R .
simle ,* symle, ever, always. sitton , * i. q . sittan.
Bs. siwte , suite, retinue, R . 160.
syn ,* 3f. sin ; g. d. acc. synne. six,* syx, six , g. syxa ; syxa
Joh. viii. 34 ; xix. 11 ; i. 29 ; sum , one of six. 78 : 26 .
d. pl. synnum . Joh. ix . 34. sixte , sixth . A . R .
syn , since. C. 603. | sixtig ,* syxtig , sixty , m . f. n .
sincan * (21 ), to sink ; P.S. g. sixtigra ; d. sixtigum .
sanc ; pl. suncon ; Pp. sunceri. sixta ,* - e, - e, sixth ; def.
singal, * singallic, per petual, in - ! decl.
cessant, continuous. 69 :33. síð ,* 2m . way, journey, expedi
synderlíce,* especially. tion ; extremity , time ; added ,
gesindred,* PP. sundered , separ in the abl. s. síde, to the ordinal
aled. Bs. numbers, like Eng. " time" ; prid
syndrig ,* sundry, separate ; soli dan síðe, the third time; sume
tary. 69 : 32. side, a certain time ; in abl. pl.
syndrie,* syndrige, separately , síðum , síðon , síðan, it is added
respectively. to the cardinal numbers, as
synful,* sinful. feówer síðon , fíf síðon, etc.
singan * (21 ), to sing ; p.s. sang ; sipe, time. 0 . 96. pl. sipe, sipen .
pl. sungon ; pp. sungen . A . I.
singian , * syngian , gesingian , siden , to go. L.
to sin ; p. -ode ; PP. -od . sipes, times ; seuen sipes. P . P .
singinde, pr. p. singing . A. R . siðdan ,* syddan, after, afler
svnleás, * sinless. that, afterwards then, since ,
sinndenn (A . S. synd ), pr. pl. moreover, besides.
are. 0 . sipþe, since. H . P . 246: 9.
sinne, sine, sin ; g. sinness ; sippenn, since, afterwards. 0 .
pl. sinness. 0 . 170 , 235.
sinþyrstende,* ever thirsting. Os. syddon ,* afterwards. Os.
sió * = seó . See se, seó, pæt. size, victory , success. 0 . 11421,
siol.* See seol. Os. 11481.
sipe, d.s. ship. L. 977. Mad- | size-n , to go, come; march, pro
isizen ] GLOSSARY. 446
ceed ; pr. pl. sized, sieb. L. slepte,sleptest;
252, 318. A. R.
pr.p. slepinde.
isizen , isize, pp. come, arrived . slepend , pr. p. sliping . G . 141.
L . 731. sleupe, sloth . R .
sizede, p.s. sighed . P . C. 140. | i-slept, pp. slept. P . P . 4.
svzest, sighest. P . C . 142. sleuys, sleeves. P . P . 64.
slakien, to slacken , cease, become sliht,* slyht, sleht, 3f. slaughter .
remiss. A . R . | Os.
slæn, to slay. L. | slítan * ( 20 ), to slit, tear, rond ,
slep, * 2m . sleep. P. S. slát ; pl. sliton ; pp. sliten.
slåepan.* See slápan. Joh . xix . 24 .
geslagen ,* pp. slain , stricken . slittinge, cutting ; scharp sli
See sleahan. tinge. H . P . 247:5.
slán .* See sleahan . slógon, * slóh . See sleahan .
slápan ,* slápan (7 ), to sleep ; ic sloh , p .s. struck, smoti. L .
slápe, þú slápst, he slápd ; | slombrend, slumbering. G . 106.
pl. slápab ; . . slép ; b . slép slowe, P. pl. slew . R .
on ; pp. slápen , slapen . slowe, slow , dull, torpid . Gin .
slát.* See slítan . xli. 21.
slaw , * slow . Bs. slozen , slowen , P. pl. slea ',
slaze, to slay, kill. A . I. struck, smote, slaughtered ; inf.
islazen, islaze, pp. slain . L . slæn. L . 993, 999.
slazt, slaughter. R . slúpan* (19) , to slip. See sleó
sleahan , * slahan , slagan
an,, sle án,
sleán, pan .
slán ( 10 ), to slay, strike, beat, smakith , smacks, tastes. P.P .
fight, cast, throw . 108: 5. P. S. 207 .
slóh ; pl. slógon ; pp. slagen , smæl,* small , narrow ; f. smalu ;
slægen , slegen . def. decl. se smala , seó, þæt
sleán ,* gesleán. See slcahan . | smale.
sleep , p.s. slept. C. 98, 399. smærte, smorte, pl. smart, pain
slege, * 2m . slaying, slaughter ; 1 ful. L.
stroke, blow . smat, smot, p.s. smote. L .
geslegen,* pp. struck. See slea - | smeágan , * smeagean , smeán ,
han . to inquire, consider, argue,
sleh,* imp. See sleahan . meditate, design , to look closely
sley, sly , crafty. R . 376 . into , to examine ; he smeáð ; p.
isleien , PP. slain . A . R . smeáde ; PP. smeád ; imp. s.
sleight, craft. C. 606. smeá, search , scrutare. Joh .
slenne, to slay. A. R . vii. 52. smeágeað hálige ge
sleópan, * slúpan ( 19 ), to slip ;
p.s. sleáp ; pl. slupon ; PP. smeán.* See smeágan.
slopen . smedeme,* smedme, if. flour,
slepen , to sleep ; pr. slepeð ; P . ' meal. 65: 27.
447 GLOSSARY. (sop
smeócan * ( 19), to smoke ; p.s. | sófte * (sóft, séfte ), soft ; comp.
smeác ; pl. smucon ; pp. smo- i sófira ; superl, séltest.
cen . sófte , * adv. softly , gently, sweetly.
smerte , p .s. impers. it pained , sol, * 2n . soil, mire, filth ; licgan
displeased. C. 536 . on fúlum solum , to lie in foul
smerte, adv. smartly. C. 149. mires. Bs. 109:2. bonne sleáp
smylt, * mild, placid, tranquil, he [ bi] eft on pá solu , then
gentle. 63:14 . plunge they again into themires.
smyrian ,* smirian, Smyrigan , Bs. 109:4 .
to smear , anoint ; p. smyrode, | solas , solace, mirth . C . 800 .
-ede ; PP. (ge) smyrod . Joh. solempne, festive ; important,
ix. 6 . pompous. C . 209 .
smítan * (20 ), to smite ; p.s. solempnely, pompously. C . 276.
smát ; pl. smiton ; pp. smiten . solle, pl. shall. L .
smyte . P . pl. smote, struck , somdel, somewhat. R . ; H . P .
fought ; smite a batail, en 246 : 17 ; C . 174.
gaged in batlle. R . somed monie, many together .
smiten , smite, p. pl. smote. L . A. R .
smyteth of, imp. pl. smite off. gesomnian ,* to assemble, gather
C . 784. together ; P. -ode ; PP. -od.
smyti, strikes ; rushes. M . Joh .xi. 52 .
238:17. it smyit unto londe, gesomnung,* 3f. assembly', con
it strikes into the earth. gregation , sinagogue.
ysmoped, smonthed. A . I. sompnour, a summoner to eccle
snewed. C. 347. The verb siustical courts. C . 545.
snewed is usually explained as somony, to summon. R.
a metaphor from snowing ; but somtyme, formerly . 11. 245 :2.
the 0. E. snewe, like the Prov . són,* 2m . sound, tune, song.
Eng . snie or snive, signifies to Bs. 104 : 2 , 15.
abound, swarm . Morris. son se, sons, as soon as. 0 .
snybbe, to snub, rebuke, reprove. 11663.
C . 525. sóna, * soon , immediately. forth
snytero, * snytro, f. indecl. pru - | with .
dence, sagacity, policy, wit, in sonde, one sent, messenger ; pl.
genuili. sonden . A. R.
snoterlíce,* prudently, wisely. sondesmen , messengers, ambas
Æl. 57 : 15. sadors. A. R.
so — so, as — as ; in later sone, soon, immediately. A. R .;
text of Lazımon for swa — O . superl. sonest. A . R .
swa of earlier text; swa lang songen , P. pl. sang . P . P . 190;
swa, so lang so . L. P . C . 138.
so uord so , as far as. A . R . I sop, p. s. shaped, formed . L .
soch , such . L . | 473. See scop.
sophisticate] GLOSSARY. 448
sophisticate, counterfeited , adul- | spare, lo abstuin . C. 192.
lerated . 11. 244:5. sparede, p.s. spared . L .
sorg,* sorh, 3f. sorrow', care, spátan ,* to spit. See spátan.
anxiety . Bs. spát!, * 2n. spittle. Joh. ix. 6 .
sorie, sorry, grieved. A. R . spec, p.s. spuke. A . R .
sorpfolle, sorrowful. L . 971. specan* ( 12 ), to speak ; p. s.
sorzen , sorrows. L . 209, 461. spæc. Joh. vii. 13. Sre
soster, sister ; pl. sostren, sus sprecan .
tren . R . 42. speke; to speke of, in respect lo.
sotyltee, subllety. M . C . 415.
sotschipe, folly. A . R . 167:23. | speked = spekeð. A , R .
souen , p. pl. shoved . Seescuuen , spekemen , spokesmen. A . I.
soule, g .s. souls. 4 . R . 162 :17. spekenn , to speak ; p.s. spacc ;
soune, sound. G . | pl. spækenn ; subj. p. spæke.
soupe, to sup up, swallow . Ps. 0.
Ivii. 10 . spéd,* 3f. speed , success, pros
souple, supple, pliant. C. 203. perity, wealth . 78:28.
souter, shoemaker. P . P . 158. spedfullest, speediest. P . C. 112.
soue, seven . L. spédig, * speedy, successful, pros
isousteined, pp. sustained . R. perous, rich, happi. 58 :27.
sovereyn , adj. sovereign, excellent. | spell,* 2n. history , story, tale,
C . 67. message, sermon, spill, sprech,
souwes, g. S. Sow 's. C. 558. language.
sownynge, sounding, bousting. spell, speech , preaching,tidings.O .
C . 277. spelle, d. s. gospel. A . I.
sownynge in , tending to. C.309. | speilenn , to speak. declare,
sop, truth . R . 33. to sope, in preach. 0 . 135 , 11962. pl.spel
truth. 0 . 110 . lenn. 0 . 11714 .
sóð,* true ; sópe, truly' ; tó spellian,* spelligan, to speak, die
sópe, forsooth . clare, teach ; p. -ode ; pp. -od.
sopere, comp. pl. truer. L . 133. Bs. 98 :9.
sóðfæst, * truth-fast, true, just. spene, to spend. R . 82.
sóðfæstnes,* sóðfæstnys , 34. speornan , * spurnan (18 ), 00
truth , integrity , justice. spurn ; P .S. spearn ; pl. spurn
sopfasst, faithful, true. 0 . on ; pp. spornen .
sóðlíce,* soothly, truly, verily, sper, spere, spear ; g. speres ;
amen . 59 :7. d . spere ; pl. speren , speres ;
spćec. * See sprác. d. speren , spæren , speres,
späche, specch ,word,language. O . | spere. L.
spærc, sparc, spark. L. spere,* 2n. spear. Joh. xix. 34.
spæren , spears. L . See sper. pl. speru .
spátan,* to spit ; p. spåtte ; sperrd (A . S. sparran ), pp.
Pp. spát. Joh . ix . 6. | closed, shut. O . 26 :.
449 GLOSSARY. [issote
sprcan.* See sprecan . sprycst, he spricð, sprycð,
spiced conscience ( C . 528 ), a spreceð, sprecð ; pl. sprecað ;
conscience trained tomakeingeni p.s. spræc ; pl. spiécon ; Pp.
ous distinctions that are more gesprecen . 68 :9.
factitious than real ; spice is an ) ispred , pp. stretched. A. R.
old form of “ species. " See spreótan * (19), to sprout; p .s.
Webster 's Dict. s. v. " spice." spreát ; pl. spruton ; po. spru
spileden , p.pl. spake, discoursed. | ten .
L . 325 . The usual sense of | sprincan * (21), to spring ; P. S.
spilede in Lazimon is “ spaki," spranc. Bs. See springan.
A . S. spellian ; but it here springan * (21 ), to spring ; p.s.
seems (v. 13816 ) to have a dif- | sprang ; pl. sprungon ; .
ferent meaning, apparently from sprungen .
A . S. spilian (omitted by Bos springenn , pr. pl. spring , grow .
worth ), scurrilibus jocis vacare ; / 0 . 11657.
cognate with the Dutch speelen , sprong, P.s. of sprengen , spring.
Ger. spielen , etc. Madden.
spinge, * sponge, * if. sponge. spurie, sporie, to spur. L . 753.
Joh. xix . 29. P. pl. spureden . L .
spinnan * (21) , to spin ; p.s. | spurnde, p.s. stumbled. R .
spann ; pl. spunnon ; PP. ssalt, shalt. R .
spunnen . ssame, shame. A . I.; R .
spirian, * spirigan , to dispute, ar- | ssame, to be ashamed . R .
gue ; inquire, search, investigate ; sscet, P.s. shot, hastened . R
p . -de ; pp. - ed ; genóh ryhte | ssel, shall. A . 1.
pú spyrast, thou arguest rightly | sselt, shall. A . I.
enough ; we sceoldon eallon | ssedde, p.s. shed .
magne spirian æfter Gode,we ssende, to shend, disgrace, bring
should with all our power search low . R .
after God. Bs. ssepere , shaper, creator. A . I.
spiten, pl. spikes, spears. L.728. sseppere, d.s. creator. A . 1.
spores, spurs. C . 475. sseppe, creature. A . I. 229:2.
sporned , p.s. stumbled. G . 232 . | ssetare, shooter, archer. R .
spoushod, spousehool, marriage. ssete, to shoot. R .
R .; A . I. ssipes, ships. R .
spousi, to espouse, wed. R . 12. | ssipuol, shipfull. R .
spówan * (4 ), to speed , prosper, ssire, shire. R .
thrive ; p. s. speów ; pl. speó ssolde, should ; ssolde abbe,
won ; pp. spówen . should have. R .
spréec,* spéc, 3f. speech , say- | ssolden, should . A . I.
ing. Joh. vi. 60 ; XV. 3. ssoldren, shoulders. R .
sprecan,*gesprecan (12 ), to speak, ssole, shall. A. I.; R .
speak to, address ; ic sprece, þú | issote , pp. shot. R .
ssriue] GLOSSARY. 450
ssriue, to shrive. A . I. stalian,* to steal ; p. -ode ; pp.
ssriue, p. pl. shrove. R . -od ; gif he stalige, if he steal.
stæf,* 2m . staff, stick, rod ; þá stall, stall, room , standing ; pl.
cild rídað on heora stafum , stalless. 0 . 11854.
children ride on their sticks. Bs. stallwurrpliz, stoutly, firmly. 0.
xxxvi. 5 . letter, character, writ 11947.
ing ; pl. stafas. Joh. vii. 15 ; stalu ,* 3f. theft ; pl. stala ;
64 :21. litera is stæl on En - | mid stale, furtively.
glisc, and is se læsta dáel on stamin , a shirt made of uwolen
bócum , and untódáledlíc . and linen , used instead of a
Ælfric's Gram . penitentiary hair -shirt. Fos.
stæfne, d .s , voice. L. brooke, A. R.
stæl-hranas,* 2m . pl. stale-, or siản,* 2m . stone . Joh. viii.; ;
decoy deer. Os. 78 : 32. The ' xi. 38, 39, 41.
word “ stale" in this sense Oc standan ,* gestandan (9 ), to
curs frequently in Shakspeare ; stand, to be, continue ; to urge,
in “ stool-pigeon ,” we have the instare ; to attack (as a disease);
sameword. See nextword. ic stande, þú stenst, he stent,
stálan,* gestõelan , to steal, steal stynt ; p .s. stód ; pl. stódon ;
upon , ensnare, entrap ; " obre pp. gestanden . Joh . vii. 37 ;
pere, irrepere, subrepere ;” . xi. 42 ; i. 26 ; ii. 29 ; viii.
Ettmüller ; p. sibelde ; Pp. 9 ; xx. 14 .
stáeled ; feówertig daga fáehde stan , stone ; pl. staness. 0 .
ic wille on weras sialan, forty stanene, of stone. L .
days with vensreance I will on stanndenn inn , to persevere, con
men steal. Credmon , 81:28. tinue. 0 .
gesténan ,* to stone ; p. stánde; stapan * 19 ) , to slip , go, adrane ;
pp. gestééned . he stæpð ; p.s. stóp ; pl. sióp
sénen , * of stone ; syx sikenenel on ; pp. stapen .
water-fatu. Joh. ii. 6. stant, pr. s. standeth . L . ; G .
stap, steep. 0. starke, stiff ; also, wholly , en
stærc , stark, strong ; acc. m . tirtly; starke dede. G . 156 .
stærcne. L . 626 . starlige. See stærcliche. L .
stærcliche, starlige, starkly, stauen , d. pl. tracings. L . 553.
stifflv, strongly. L. 577. stað , * 2n . short, bank . Os. Sie
stæð, * 21. shore, bank ; pl. stæð.
stadu, stape, d. s. bank, shore. L . 7.
stafon * = stafum , d. pl. lelters. stekede, p. pl. stuck. L.
See stæf. stede, * 2m . stead, place ; stede
stah. See stizhenn. fæst, steadfast.
stal, battle, conflict. L . 693. gestaðelian ,* gestadolian , to
stale ( A . S. stalu ), stealing. found, establish , support ; p.
A . I. | -ode ; pp. -od. Bs.
 * 1
45 GLOSSARY. (gestillan
stedeſästliche, steadfastly. H . | steorc, a stork, ostrich . A . R .
III. steorfan * (18 ), to starve, die ;
stedes, steeds, horses. R . p.s. stearf ; pl. sturfon ; DP.
steep , bright, sparkling . C . 201. storfen .
Mr. Cockayne has illustrated the steort, * 2m . tail. Bs. 104 :9 .
use of this word in his Seinte stepe, bright, sparkling. C.
Marherete : " his twa ehnen 755 . See steep.
(semden ) steappre pene ster stepen , to step, march, mount ;
ren," his twoeyes seemed brighter | p.s. stop ; pl. stepen ,stopen. L .
than stars. Morris. steppan ,* stæppan, to step, go,
steezen , to sły, ascend. Is. lv. 13. advance ; [ p. stepte ; pp. step
stefen ,* 3f. voice ; g . d. acc. ped. ) See stapan .
stefne. Joh . x. iv. pl. stefna. steppe, sign. Gen . xli. 21.
stefene, stemne, voice. L. sterne. P . C. 61. sterne opon
stefenen, d.s. voice. L . heipe ; the meaning seems to be
stefne, f. voice : d. stefne-n , that the wall, from its solidity
stemne. L. and height, was stern or sombre
steyneden , P. pl. stained. Gen . in look.
xxxvii. 31. stere, imp. stir . M . .
stel, steel; g. steles ; d. stele. stewe, a fishpond . C. 352.
stezen ( A . S. stígan ), to sły, as
stelan * ( 15 ), to steal ; þú stylst, | cend. Is. lii . 2.
he stylð ; p.s. stæl; pl. stálon ; sticcemélum ,* peacemeal, here
pp. (ge-)stolen . Joh. x. 10. and there, by little and little, by
stelen , steolen , stele, to steal. L . | degrees. 77 :5.
stelene, pl. of steel. L . 723. stikeden , p. pl. stuck. L .
stemed , p . pl. shone ; “ steem , stician ,* to stick ; to be involved ;
or lowe of fyre. Flamma.” P. -ode ; PP. -od. S. C.
(Prompt. Parv.) C . 202. 110 :22. deofol pe sticað on ,
stemn,* 3f. voice . 61: 31. See a devil sticks in thee. Joh. vii.
stefen . 20 . Bs.
stent,* pr.s, stands. See standan. stieden , p. pl. ascended,went up.
steóp -cild ,* 21 . step-child, or Gen. xli. 18 .
| than. Joh. xiv. 18. stif, strong, bold . R .
steór,* stiór, 3f. steering ; guid stígan* (20 ),stýgan,to sty,ascend,
ance, direction ; tó steóre , for rise, climb, go, proceed ; but the
guidance. 05:6 . direction is generally indicated by
steóran ,* stýran , to steer, guide, an accompanying word ; he
direct ; p. -de ; pp. -ed. Bs. stíhð : p.s. stáh ; pl. stigon :
96 :4 . See stióran . PP. (ge) stigen . Joh. i. 51.
steórbord,* 2n. starboard, the gestillan,* to be still, quiet, mute;
right side of the ship. Os. to keep still, restrain , stay ; p.
77: 11. I -de ; pp. -ed. Bs. 104:30.
stille ] GLOSSARY. 452
stille, * still, fixed, quiet. | 35. stont, stondet ; p . stod.
stille, still, quiet ; huld him A . R .
stille, kept himself quiet. R . stonezeden, p. pl. were stunned,
526 , 528. astonished . Is. lii. 14 .
stincan * (21), to stink ; p. s. stoor, stock (of a farm ). C.600.
stanc ; pl. stuncon ; Pp. stun- | stoole, stole, robe, mantel. Gen .
cen . Joh. xi. 39. xli. 42 ; Lk. xv. 22.
stinkinde, stinking. A . I. stóp.* See stapan .
stióran ,* to steer, control ; D. storiep. See sturied . L .
-de ; pp . - ed . Bs. See steó - stot, stallion , stud . C . 617 .
ran . stounde, a short period of time ;
styrian, * gestyrian , trans. and a moment. R.
intrans. to stir, move, excile, stouwet, stewarded . P . P. 39.
agitate ; be moved ; to steer , rule, | stów , * 3f. place. Joh . xix. 20 .
control ; to restrain , correct, | pl. stówa.
seize ; p . -ode, -ede ; pp. -ed . stræhte, p. s. stretched, extendea .
styrnlíc,* stern , severe, rugged . L . 626.
63 :17. strát, * 3f. street.
styrung, * 3f. a stirring, motion , straytliche, strailly , strictly. A . l.
agitation , tumult. Joh . v. 3 . stram , strem , stream . L.
stiward, steward. A . R . ; P . P . strand, * 2m , strand , shore. Joh .
39. xxi. 4 .
stide, * stiðlíce, firmly, severely, strang,* strong, valiant, severe,
sternly, austerely ; comp. stiðlí rigid ; comp. strengra , - e, - e ;
cor. 69 :33. superl, strengest (-ost).
stiðimoden, stiff-minded. L . 1 gestrangian,* to make strong,
627 . strengthen , confirm , establish ;
stizhenn , to go, pass (up or down, P. code ; DP. -od, -ad. 65:28.
according to themodifying word ). strapeles, strapples. A. R .
0 . 11827. P.S stah.. .upp, 166 :17.
ascended . 0. 169, 233. stah strec, * strac, brave, power ful,
dun , descended. 0 . 207. violent, severe, rigid , stern .
stokkes, slocks. P . P . streccan ,* to streich, stretch out
stód.* See standan. or over, spread ; p. strehte ; DP.
stod , p.s. stood , continued. L . | gestreht. Joh . xxi. 18.
stoden, stode, P . pl. stood . L . strecched , pr.s. stretches, extends;
ystole, pp. stolen . A . 1. P. streihte ; imp. strik ; pp.
stond , pr.s. standeth . L . i- streiht. A . R .
stonde, to stand ; þat þyn herte strecst, * streichest. See streccan .
wol to stonde, lit., that thy | i- streiht, pp. outstretched . See
heart will stand to, i.e., agree strecched. A. R.
to. R . 22. streyt, strait, narrow , strict. C.
stonden , to stand ; 25. stonst ; I 174.
453 GLOSSARY. [sumer
streyte, closely ; ful streyte y- súcan,* súgan (19), to suck ;
teyed (C . 459), applied to hose, p.s. seác, seág ; pl. sucon , su
means that they were well draun gon ; Pp. socen , sogen.
up, and fit closely to the leg. sueden , p. pl. followed. Gen .
streitliche, straitly, narrowly, | xli. 19.
closely. R . sukende, pr. p. pl. sucking. L .
Strenčð. * See streng8. sukurs, aid , supplies. A . R .
strencde, strength, force. A . R . 163:5 .
streng,* strengc, 2m . a string , suden , sude (A . S. seóðan ),
sinew , cord. p. pl. seethed , boiled . L . 377.
strengest,* comp. of strang , sue, to follow . Gen . xli. 30 ;
strongest, most power ful. Os. G . 349.
streng8,* strengdu, 3f. strength , suein, swain , young man . R .
might, power. suend, pr. p . following. G . 122.
strengpe, strength , force ; mid | suerd , sword ; pl. suerdes. R .
strengpe, by constraint. R . 316 . suep, pr. pl. follow . P. C . 152.
streón , * gestreón , 2n . gain , ac sufol,* 2n . food , provision. Joh .
quisition , treasure, wealth , xxi. 5.
60 : 35 . suikedom , treachery, falseness.
streónan .* See strýnan . R . 176 .
strícan * (20 ), to strike ; p.s. suikelhede, treachery, deceit. R .
strác ; pl. stricon ; pp. stricen . sulle, to sell. P . P . 133.
strike of flex, hank of flax. C . sulue, self ; ham suluen, her
678. self. A . R .
stryfinge, strife. A . I. . sulue, very, same ; in pulke
strýnan ,* to begel, conceive ; P . sulue zere , in that same year.
strýnde ; pp. gestrýned. Os. R . 644.
stronde, d. s. strand. L . suluh , plough, ploughshare. A .R .
strongen, stronge, d.s. strong . 161: 3. ( A . S. sulh .)
L. sum , * some, some one, a certain
stude, studen , m . stead, place ; one, any, quidam , aliquis ;
d. stude ; d. pl. studen , stude. indef. decl.; sum — sum , one
L .; A . R .; P . P. 39. - - another ; sume - - sume,
studes, steads, places. R . some others ; sume ge,
stunt, imp. s. stop. P . P . 329. some of you . Joh. vi. 64. he:
sturien , to move ; pr.s. stureð. syxa sum , he of six one, i. e.,
A. R. he and five others, Os. 78 :26 .
sturied, storiep, imp. pl. of stu Often united with gen . pl. of the
rie-n , storie, stir ; zou storiep, cardinal numbers, and signifu's
bestir yourselves. L . 913. “ about, more or less.”
sturne, stern. R .; L . sumer,* sumor, 2m . summer ; g .
sturnhede, sternhead, sternness. sumeres ; d. sumera (e ) ; acc.
R. sumer. 82 : 19 .
sumeres ] GLOSSARY. 454
sumeres, someres, g. in or súpan * ( 19 ), to soup, sup ; p.s.
during summer. L . seáp ; pl. supon ; pp. sopen .
sumewhule, sometimes . A. R . surcote, upper coat. C . 619.
summ , conj. as ; forrprihht susteini, to sustain . R .
summ . 0 . 11404 . sustren , sisters. A . R . 155 :1 ;
summes, S . s. some ; summes , 165 :7 ; R . 33 ; P . P .
weis, in someway. A . R . suwed, pp. followed . P.P. 297.
summer, * summor. See sumer. suwede, p. s. followed . P . C.
sumor-hátu , * 3f. summer -heat. 84.
Os. suwian ,* to keep silence, silere ;
gesund ,* sound , healthy, safe. P. -odie, -ade ; pp. -od. 60 :25.
sund, life, health . L . 725. súð,* adj. south.
isunde, d .s. safety. L. 778. sup, south . 0.
sunden , pr. pl. are. L. 159. súpeást,* southeast. Bs.
sunder-bálga, * im . one sun - súð- rihte, * right or due south .
dered or separated from others / súdweard ,* southward .
by his holiness ; a pharisee ; d. suppe, after, afterwards, since. R .
pl. sundor-hálgon = hálgum . swá,* so , thus, as, ihether ; swa
Joh. i. 24. hwa swa , whosoever ; swá
sunderliche, separate, distinct. hwat swa , whatsoever ; Suá
A. R. hwæder swa, which (one) so
gesundful,* full sound, safe. ever, of two, thai ; also, swader
63:16. swá, or swader alone ; swá
gesundfullíce,* safely, success hwvlc swá, whosocver ; swá
fully. hwer swá, thereformer ; swí
súndor-hálga. See sunder swá, so as, even as ; as far as ;
hálga. swá lange swá, as long as ; swa
sune, son ; pl. suness. 0 . ilce = swylce ; swá same, so;
sunfol, sinful. P . P . 244 . swa-peah , Swa-peah -hwæpere,
sunge ( A . S . syngian ), to sin , yet, notwithstanding, neverthe
P . P . 151. less.
sunget, pp. sinned. P. P . swa, So. 0 . 11835. all swa
sunne, * if. sun . summ , even as, jo as. 0 . 1o .
sunne, sun . A . R . swæc,* swec, 2m , odour, smell,
sunne, sin . A . R . ; P. P. 142. | savour, taste, seasoning . Joh.
pl. sunnen . A . R . pl. sunnes. xii. 3.
R . ; P . P . 104. swäernes,* 3f. dullness, heavi
sunu,* m . son ; g. d . suna ; | ness, sluggishness. Bs.
acc. sunu ; pl. nom . acc. suna ; | swápan * ( 2 ) , to sweep ; D .s.
g . sunena (suna ) ; d. sunum . sweóp ; pl. sweópon ; pp. swá.
suor, P.S. swore ; subj. P. pl. pen .
suore, should swear ; pp. isuore. sware, answer. 0 . 11388.
R . 711. swát, * 2m . sweat, blood.
455 GLOSSARY. ( swylc
swátlín ,* 2n . Sweal-linen, nap- | sweore, d.s. neck. L . 548.
kin, Joh. xi. 44 ; xx. 7. sweoster, * sweostor, * f. sister ;
swátig ,* sweaty ; bloody. g. sweoster ; d . swyster und
swa-peáh.* See swá. sweostor ; pl. sweostra.
sweart,* swart, swarthy, black, sweotol,* swutol, swutel, mani
gloomy. fest, plain , open, clear, evident.
swefan * (12), to sleep ; p.s. | sweotole ,* manifestly,plainly. Os.
swæf; pl. swafon ; pl. swe sweotolice,* plainly. Os.
fen . swere, d .s. neck. L .
swefen ,* swefn , 2n. sleep; dream . swerian * (in), to swear ; p.s.
| Joh. xi. 13. swór; pl. swóron ; Pp. swaren ,
swég, * 2m . sound, noise. Bs. sworen ; pres. s. ic swerige,
103: 26 . þú swerest, he swered, swerð ;
swegan, * sweigan , to sound, sig also, swerige, swerast, swerað ;
nify, mean ; he swégð, sweigð ; pl. sweriad ; imp. s. swere and
P. swégde ; pl. swégdon ; pp. swera ; pl. sweriað ; pr. part.
swéged. 69 :2. swerigende.
sweinde, sweynede, p.s. smote, swerien , subj. pl. swear. H .
struck . L . 822. III.
sweinde, pos. swung. L. 537. swerveth, turns, averts. G . 361.
swelc, * such , Bs. See swylc. swét-met, * 2m . sweetmeats, dain
swelgan * ( 18 ), to swallow ; p. s. ty food ; d. pl. swétmettum .
swealh ; pl. swulgon ; pp. Bs. 106 :4 .
swolgen . swétnes,* swétnys, 3f. sweetness.
swellan * ( 18 ), to swell ; p.s. sweuen, dream . Gen . xxxvii. 5 .
sweall ; pl. swullon ; PP. sweven , dream . G . 49. pl.
swollen , swevenes. G . 97 .
sweltan * (18), to swelt, die, swi, probably used for swide. L .
perish ; he swylt ; pl. sweltað ; 793.
p.s. swealt ; pl. swulton ; pp. swican ,* geswícan ( 20 ), to de
(g2-) swolten ; dead is some ceive, mock , desist from , go
times added for emphasis. 61:28 ; from , depart, escape, avoid ,
Joh. vi. 50 ; viii. 21 ; xi. 50 ; shrink from , offend, be offended ;
xviii. 14 ; xxi. 23. he swícð ; pl. swícad ; p.s.
swenchen , to swinge, afflict, mor swác ; pl. swicon ; pp. (ge-)
tify. A . R . 159: 12. iswen - swicen , also reg . swician ; p.
ched for iswencheð ? L . 144 . -ode; PP. -od. 61:6 ; Joh.
sweor,* 2m . a father -in -law . xvi. 1.
Joh. xviii. 13. swift, * swyſt, swift ; comp. swift
sweord,* swurd , 2n. sword ; ra ; superl. swyftost. Os.
pl. sweord, swurd. Bs. 105 :20.
81: 32. 35 ; 82:5.
sweorde, dos. sword ; d. pl. swylc ,* such, of this kind, the
sweorden , sweoreden . L . like ; indef. decl.; swylc -
swilce] GLOSSARY. 456
swylc , such — as, talis - swinnc, labour. 0 . 143.
qualis ; gif ic hæfde swylcne swipe,* if. whip , scourge. Joh.
anweald swylce se ælmihtega ii. 15.
God hæfð. swipe, swip, swipe, Sweep, stroke;
swilce,* swylce, as if, as though, pl. swipen, swipes. L .
as it were, so that, moreover. | swippen , to sweep , strike ; p .
swille, such ; pl. swillke. 0 . swipte. L. 824.
swimman * (21), to swim ; p.s. swíð ,* great, strong , powerful ;
swamm ; pl. swummon ; pp. | comp. swidra, right, dexter ;
swummen . seó swíðre hand ; superl. swi
swimmend, swimming . G . dost.
swin ,* swýn , 2n . swine ; pl. swíde,* very, verymuch, strong !ı,
swín , swýn . Bs. 109:1. forcibly ; comp. swíðor, more,
geswinc, * 2n . labour, toil, fa - rather ; superl. swidost, chifli,
tigue, trouble, affliction . Joh. for the most part, best. 78:18.
iv. 38. ! swá he swídost mæge, as he
swynk , toil, labour. C. 188. | best may. 102:20.
swincan * (21), to swink, toil, swipe, quickly, swiftly. L. 754 ;
labour, drudge ; he swinco ; ! Lk. xv, 22 .
pl. swincað ; p.s. swanc; pl. swide, much, verv, exceeding. L .
swuncon ; pp. swuncen. Joh . | swíðlíce,* greatly, excuding !!,
iv . 38 . immoderately.
swinke, labour, toil; pl. swinkes. swíðor.* See swide. .
A. R . swypost,* swíðost. See swide..
swynke, to toil, labour. P. P . | swíðra,* comp. See swíð.
295 ; C . 186 . swiðren , d. right, dexter. L.
swinken, to labour, toil ; pr. 823.
swinked ; p. swonc, swanc, swoote, sweet. C. 1.
swong ; pr. p. swinkinde ; PP. swopen , to sweep. P . P . 102.
i-swunken . A . R . 157:20 ; | isworene, pp. pl. sworn . H . III.
168 : 14 . yswounyng, swooning . P . P . ;
swynker, labourer. C. 533. R.
swingel,* 38., swingele, if. | i-swowene,, swooned, in a swoon .
stripe, lash , blow ; chastisement, P . P . 222.
affliction . 71:32. swulc, as if, as, like. L .
swingelian,* to beal, chastise ; p . swulche, pl. such. L .
-ode ; pp. -od, swurd .* See sweord .
swingan * ( 21 ), to swinge, swuster,* geswuster, swustor,
scourge ; he swingð ; p.s. sister ; indecl. in s., but some
swang, swong ; pl. swungon ; times d, swyster ; pl. n . 5. art.
PP. swungen . Joh. xix . 1. -a ; d. -um . Joh. xi. 1, 3, 5.
swinglung,* 38. a beating, flagel 28 ; xix. 25.
lation, scourging : | swutelian ,* geswutelian, to show ,
457 GLOSSARY. (taille
manifest, make known, glorify ; | takel, shooling tackle, bows, ar
p. -ode ; pp. -od. Joh. xiii. | rows, etc., as we say, fishing
32; xiv. 21, 22 ; 59:13; 75:26 ; tackle, etc. C. 106.
69 :6 . tácen ,* tácn, 21. token, sign,
swutelíce,* plainly, manifestly. miracle ; pl. tácen , tácnu, some
68 : 9 . limes, tácna. Joh. iv . 48 ; vi.
swutol,* swutel, plain ,manifest, 26 ; xx . 30.
evident. tåkenn, takenn, to take, receive ;
swuðe, very , greatly, strongly, p. s. toc ; pl. tokenn ; imp. s.
quickly ; comp. swuðere, swu- i tacc ; pl. takepp ; subj. s. take ;
dure ; fret swuðe wel, devours p. toke ; pp. takenn ; takenn
eagerly. A . R . 167:29. wipp, to receive. 0 . 11706 .
swude, strong . A . R . . takinges, touchings. A. 1.
232:11; 233:21.
T. tacnenn , to betoken , signifv. 0 .
tá ,* táh , if. toe ; g. d. acc. táan , getácnian ,* to betoken , signify , to
tán ; pl. nom . acc. tán ; g . seal, set a seal ; p. -ode ; pp.
táena ; d. táum ; seó micle tá , || -od . Joh. xii. 33 ; xxi. 19.
the big toe ; pere miclan táan getácnung,* 3f. a betokening ,
nægel, nail of the big toe. signification , sign, presage, type.
ta , adv. then . 0 . 64 :20 ; 65 :27.
tabart, a short coat or mantle. / tácan , * to teach , show ; ic táce, .
P . P . 111. See nextword. pú láhst, he táceð, táchd,
tabbard . C . 20. " Tabard - 1 tácð ; p. tähte ; pl. táchton ;
a jaquet or, slevelesse coate, 1 pp . táht, técn . 59 :25, 26 ;
worne in times past by noble 6 ::16 , 17 .
men in the warres, but now tæh, p.s.withdrew , retreated. L.
only by heraults , and is called | 1015.
theyre ' coate of armes in ser- tähte, tahte, p .si taught. L .917 .
vise.' It is the signe of an | tælenn ( A . S. tælan ), to accuse,
inne in Southwarke by Lon : blame, reproach , deride. 0 . 77.
don , within the which was the tærafflerr, thereafter. 0 , 11941.
lodging ofthe Abbot of Hyde / tære, tær, there. 0 . 37.
by Winchester. This is the taronne, thereon . 0 . 38 .
hostelry where Chaucer and the tærto, thereto.
0. 11817.
other Pilgrims mett together, | tærþurrh , therethrough .
0.
and, with Henry Baily, their tail, retinue, followers ; kyng
hoste, accorded about the Knout sywed after myd an
manner of their journey to ! long tavle . R .
Canterbury.' Speght. also a taille, tally ; a reckoning cui on
loose frock or blouse. C. 543. a piece of wood ; payde, or took
tabernacles, cells in a convent for by taille, paid for, or got on
reconnoilring. P . C. 16. I credit. C. 572 .
20
talen ] GLOSSARY. 458
talen , tales. A. R . 167:18. tellan,* getellan, to tell, recount,
talied, pr. pl. give tongue, shout. announce , impute, ascribe, ar
L . 256. count, number , compute, reckon ,
tam ,* tame. Os. 78:29. Bs. esteem ; p. tealde ; pp. (ge-)
97:9, 19. teald ; imp. tele ; :ó sirangum
tama,* im . a tamer. Bs geteald, accounted strong. Joh.
97 : 12. XV. 15 ; 60:2 ; 66 :15 ; 67: 14 ;
tanne, then . 0 . 09: 30 .
tapicer, an upholsterer. ( Fr. telle , to number , reckon . A . I.
tapis.) C . 364. tellen , to guide, direct. P . C .
tapstere, a female tapster. ( 80 .
241. telp, pr. s. telleth , accounts , es
tatt, that, the ; pron. rel. that, tiems. R .
who, which ; conj. that. 0 . tempel, templ, 2n, temple. Joh .
i-tauwed, pp. tawed. ( A . S. taw ii. 21 ; viii. 2. pl. templu.
ian , to dress leather.) A . R . templ-hálgung,* 3f. dedication
166 :4 . of the temple ; templ-hálgunga ,
te = þe, joined to þæt (B ). the feast of the dedication . Joh.
Bs. 98 :20 . x. 22.
te, to. A . R . tende, to kindle, light, light up.
te, the. 0. R.
te, d. to thee. 0 . 12, 65. tende, tenth . A . I. 233: 30.
teár, * 2m . tear . | tene, ten . A . R .
tekenn ( A . S. tó -eácan ), be- téne, tene, tenn , ten . 0 .
sides , moreover. O . 37 . | tent, attention . Eccl. xii. 12,
techen , to teach ; P . tauhte, 1 Gloss.
teihte ; pp. 2-teiht. A . R . | teógan ,* teón (19), to tug, tow ,
167 :8. pull, draw to, instigate, lead,
techep , pl. teach. P . P . educate ; ic teó , teóge, pú
tekp, teaches. A . I. 229:9. týhst, he týhð, tíhð ; pl. teóð,
teeme, theme. P . P . 43. teóhð ; p.s. teáh , téh ; pl. tu
teendith , pr. s. lights. Lk. xv. gon ; Pp. togen , tohen , ge
8. togen ; imp. teó, teóh . Joh.
teh, p.s. of teón , went, turned , vi. 44 ; xii. 32 ; xxi. 11 ;
withdrew . L. 60 : 18 ; 66 :32 ; 91:4 .
ge-tel,* 2n. number. 66:22, I geteohhian,* getihhian, getioh
23 ; 69:31. T hian, geteohan , to judge, deter
téh ,* p.t. drew . See teógan . I mine, decree, assign ; p . -ode
teien , tize, to lie. L . 396 . (-ade) ; pp. -od. Bs. 107:6 .
teld, tent ; g . teldes ; d. telde. teón ,* tion, to make, deti,mina,
L . 186 . constitute , create ; p. leóde,
teldan * (18), to cover, tent. Seel tióde. See geteohhian.
beteldan . teorian ,* to rub away, to wur
459 GLOSSARY. [tin
faint, fail ; p. -ode, -ede ; PP. ge-tídan ,* to betide, happen.
-od. tidende, tydinde, S. and pl.
teóða,* teópe, tenth ; def. decl. tiding, tidings. L. 456.
ter, d .f. the. A . R . 156 :11. tyding , tiding. L.
teran * (15 ), to tear ; p.s. tær ; tidlice,* betimes, soon, in time.
pl. táron ; pp. toren . Os.
terus, tears. R . 124. | tihtan , * getintan , to draw , per
tez3, they. 0 . 117, 155. See suade, allure, urge, instigate,
þe33. excite, seduce ; ic tihte, þú tih
tezen, d. pl. ties. L . 397. test, he tihð : pl. tihtað ; p.
thapparence, the appearance. G . tihte ; pl. tihton.
127. tihting,* 3f. persuasion, sugges
tharray, the array, outfit. C . tion , exhortation .
718. tihð, * instigates. See tihtan.
thenketh , impers. it seems. G . tyld , pp. set up like a tent, set up, .
354 . raised. ( A . S. teldian, to
thenne, thin. C. 681. spread or pitch a tild or tent. )
ther, where. C . 249. P. C . 29.
ther as, there where. C . 34 . tyled , pp. tilled , cultivated . M .
ther as, where that. C. 172. 243: 13.
there , where. G . tilia,* im . Hiller, husbandman .
therthurz, through that, because. tilian , * to account, assign, ascribe;
Gen . xxvii. 3. p. -ode ; PP. -od . Bs.
thestat, the estate, condition rank. tilian,* tylian , to till, take care
C . 718. of, toil, labour, endeavour, pre
tho, then. G. pare, provide, gel ; p. -ode ; PP.
tho, those, G. -ed ; with gen. of thing, and
thought, seemed ; it thought dat. of the person . 60 :28 .
her faire, it seemed to her fair . | tilien, to till, cultivate. A . R .
G . 245. as her thought, as it p. pl. tileden , telede. L .
seemed to her. G . 286 . tiliere, tiller . Is. lii. 4 .
threstende, pr. p. thirsting. Is. till, prep. to, into , for. 0 . 113.
liii. 2. tíma,* im . time, hour, season .
thriftily . C. 105. i. e., hedidn't Joh. v. 4 .
waste them in idle shots. timbrian , * getimbrian , to build ,
thristende, thirsting. Is. lv. 1. erect; build up, edify ; p. -ode ;
ti, they. 0. pp. -od. 09:19.
tyan , * to imbue, teach, instruct, | time, tyme, m . time; d. time-n.
educate ; p. týde ; PP. getýd. | L .
69:7. getimian ,* to be fall,happen ; gif
tíd ,* 3f. tide, time, season , oppor- hit swá getímad. 60 :6 . peah
tunity , hour ; acc. tid ; pl. I hit swá getímige. 61:15.
tida. Joh. xi. 9. | tin , thine. 0 .
lýn ] GLOSSARY. 460
týn, * ten ; indecl., but sometimes I break up, destroy ; p.s. tóbræc ;
nom . acc. !ýne ; .. týna ; d. pl. tóbrácon ; pp. to-brocen.
týnum , when used absolutely . to -brenne, to burn up. Ps. xlv.
týnan ,* to enclose, surround ; p . 10 .
týnde ; pp. týned . to -brese, to break in pieces. Ps.
typet, hood , cuculla , or cowl. C . xlv. 10 .
233. tobrezḥ, breaks in pieces. A . I.
tiss, this. 0 . 32 I, 331. tobrisenn , to bruise, dash in
tid, goes, flows ; inf. teon . L. pieces. 0 . 12032.
1006 . to -broke, pp. broken up. R .
tipennde, tidings. 0 . 158, 176. / to -brose , to break in pieces. Ps.
típian ,* getipian , to grant, al | xlv. 10 ; lvii. 7.
low , permit ; p. -ode ; pp. -od . | toc, p. s. took, began . 0 . 11327.
tize, to tie. L . See teien. See takenn.
y -tizi, pp. tied , firmly fastened , toke, tokenn. See tăkenn .
fixed , set.( A . S. tígan. ) P . C . 16. token , P. pl. gave over , delivered
to -, the sign of the dat, inf. 0 . up to, committed . R . 168.
8 , 44, 48, 64 ; Gen . xli. II, to - chan , to-chon , p. sundered,
27, 36 ; Eccl. xii. 6, Gloss. split. L. 634.
tó, * 100 . tó-cyme,* 2m . a coming to, ad
tó,* to, at, as, for , from ; in vent, arrival. 66 :3.
A . S . the construction with two to - clæf, to- cleof, ciove asunter ;
datives , the former used without | pl. to -cluuen . L . 789 .
a preposition , and the latter | tocnen ,tokens,signs, A . 1.233 :19.
governed by tó , correspondswith to comynge ( A . S. tó -cum
the Lat. double dative ; 1. g., We enne ), dat. inf. to come. Gen .
habbað us tó fæder Abraham , xli. II, 27, 36 ; Eccl. xii. 6 ,
we have Abraham to us for a Gloss. he it is, that cometh
father . aftir me (Earlier text) ; lar.
to , prep. to, for, as ; to lare, for Readings, is to come, is to
instruction. 0 . 322. to hyrde, comynge. Joh. i. 27.
as a shepherd. to conne ( A . S. tó-cunnenne),
to , at; to midewinter ; to Wite- dat. inf. io con or to be conned,
sonetid ; to Ester. R . 694. I learned ; to conne and to done.
to , as, for. P . P. 169. A , I.
10 -, an intensive A . S. and E . E . | tódáelan ,* to deal, part, divide;
prefix to verbs and verbal nouns, distinguish ; P . -de ; pp. -ed.
imparting an idea of destruction 02:26.
or deterioration. Sie words 10 -dealde,p .s. divided , scattered .L .
which follow . to -delued, to -dealuep, pr. pl.
toayans,toayens ( A . S.togenes, dig out. L. 266.
togeanes ), against. A . I. tó-donne,* dat. inf. to do, to be
tóbrecan * (15 ), to break in pieces, I done. Joh. xvii. 4.
461 GLOSSARY. [tó -stencan
to done, dar inf. to do, be done. ) tó-hopa,* im . hope. Bs.
A . I. 231:19. See to conne. itohzen , ciowe, pp. of teon , with
to -dráefan, * to disperse, scatter , drawn, gone. L . 863.
dissipate ; p. -de : pp. -ed. tó -irnan, * to run to, run here
tódréfednys,* 3f. a dispersion , and there, wander. See yrnan .
scattering. Joh . vii. 35. to nimene ( A . S. tó -nimanne ),
to -draweb , pr. pl. draw , drag dat. inf. to take, be taken. A . I.
about, handleroughly, abuse. R . | tól, * 3f. tool, instrument ; pl.
todrazinge, detraction . A. I. nom . acc. tól. Bs. 96 :18.
tódrefian,* to scatter, expel. ytold of, made account of, esti
tódrífan ,* (20 ) to drive asunder, mated . H . P . 246: 15.
disperse; p. tó -dráf ; pl. tó tolde, p.s. reckoned ; he of no
drifon ; pp. tódriſen . Joh . x. 12. mon ne tolde, he made no ac
tó -eacan , * besides, in addition . count of anyman. R . 372.
16-écan.* Os. See tó -eácan. tolde, p .s. and pl. took accountof,
tó -emnes,* along, even with, op regarded , cared for. R . 740.
posite. tólicgan , * to lie between , separate;
to etyng (A . S . ió -etanne), dat. pretend, feign . See licgan .
inf. to eat, be eaten ; able to tómiddes,* in themidst, amid .
etyng, fit to be eaten ; i.e., in ton , pl. toes. P . C. 123.
good condition , fat. Gen . xli. 18. | to -neodeț , is needed. A. R.
tő -faran ,* to fare, go to ; p. tó tonne, tun. P . C . 69.
fór. Joh. ; Os. See faran . tooteres, Watchmen , lookers out,
tofonge, p. s. received. R . 89. gazers. Is. lii. 8 .
tó -foran,* prep . govs. dat. before. toppe, prep. above ; toppe alle
to-fore, before, formerly. 11. pinges, above all things. A . I.
246 : 16 ; G . 188. 229: 8 .
to foreniseide, aforesaid . H . / torfian, * to stone. Joh. viii. 59 ;
III. x . 31. to dart, shoot, hurl; p .
tó -forlátan ,* 10 let, leave, allow , -ode, -ede, -ude ; pp. -od .
admit. Os. See forlátan . I S . C . 110 :18.
to -gaderes, together. L . torfung,* 3f. a casting, throwing.
tógædere,* together . Os.
tó -gebindan,* to bind to. See tornde, p. pl. turned . L.
bindan . tó -sceótan * (19), to flee in all
to -gederes, together. A . R . directions ; p. to -sceát; pl. to
gatógen, * pp. drawn out, edu scuton . S. C . 110 :13.
cated ; swá getógen , so learned , to -somen , together. L . 195 .
accomplished. See teón . to -somne, together. L .
to -genes, against, towards. I.. to sope, of a truth . R . 133.
to halden ( A , S. tó -healdenne), to -sprad , pp. spread about. R .
dat. inf. to be held . H . III. tó -stencan,* to scatter, disperse,
to -gider, together. G . drive asunder ; p. tó -stencte ;
tóstician ] GLOSSARY.
pp. tó -stenct, tó-stenced. 60:17; , to-pan, for that purpose ; to pan
01:3 , 8. | ane icoren, chosen for that pur.
tóstician,* to pierce ; p. -ode ; | pose alone. L .
pp. -od . Os. toden , topen, d . pl. teeth . L.
to -swungen , to -swonge, pp. cut | 783.
to pieces. L . 469. | tó því þæt,* to the end that,
toteden , p . pl. looked out ; ap- tó pon ,* so, to the extent, so far ;
pled, P . C . 123, to the toes peep - tó pon swipe. Bs.
ing out of torn shoes. to zein, against. A. R .
toten, to look, spy round, peep ; to-zeines, against, towards. L .
tote-hyll, a hill of speculation , tozen, p . pl. drow , fied . L.
whence Tothill. P . C . 16 . y | 1027 .
toted, pp. inspected . P . C. 67. | itozen , pp. withdrau'n , gone. L.
tóteran * ( 15 ), to tear in pieces, 107 .
lacerate ; pú tyrst, he tyrd ; p. tó - to -zere, now , lit., this year, like
tær ; pp. tó - toren ; f. tó -lorenu. to-day. L . 176 .
toun (A . S. tún , an enclosure, trahhinedd, pp. treated of, ex
iýnan, to enclose ), fuld . Lk. pounded. 0 . 11680.
XV. 15. traht-bóc,* tract-book , treatise,
tótwáeman , * tówámian , to di commentary , exposition .
vide, separate ; distinguish ; p. trahtnian , * to treat of, expound ;
-de ; pp. -od , -ed . 60 :20. p. -ode ; pp. -od. 65 :20 .
touche, to touch upon, refer to . | trau , tree ; d.s, trauwe. A . I.
G . 90 . travers ; castyngehis taylle azen
touore, before. R . in travers, crossing his tail. N .
tówærd , ioward. S. C . 241:28 .
itowe, pp. withdrawn, gone. L. treahtigean ,* to treat, discuss.
107. Os.
tóweard, * tówerd, toward, fu - | tredan * ( 12 ), to tread ; p. s.
ture, to come, coming , to be. træd ; pl. trádon ; pp. treden.
63:24 ; 67 :4, 6 . treddede, p. s. trod. P . C . 123.
to -wundre, grievously. A . R . trenchant, cutting , sharp pointed ;
tówurpan * ( 18 ), to cast down, that hadde 2 hornes tren
put an end to , dissipate, destroy ; chant on his forhede. M .
he towirpx ; p .tó -wearp ,þú tó - treo , treou , tree, wood ; pl. treon .
wurpe ; pl. tó -wurpon ; pp. A. R .
tó -worpen . Joh. vii. 23. treoliche, truly. L. 119.
tu -wurden , to perish . L . 143. treow,* trów , 2n . tree ; wood,
túð,* m . tooth ; g. tóðes ; d. téð ; wooden instrument; pl. treowu,
pl. nom . acc. téð ; g . tóða ; d. sometimes, treowa.
tóðum . treowa,* im . faith, fidelity. Bs.
tó pam ,* to the ( end ), to that treowe, lieges. H . III.
(drgree), so, so far. Bs. I treowen, d. pl. trees. L .
463 GLOSSARY. [tweóan
treówian ,* trúwian , getreówian, , tugon.* Seeteón.
trywian , to trust, confide in ; p. tuhte, p.s. drew near, came up,
-ode ; pp. -od . Bs. See approached . L.
truvian. tuhten , to punish , chastise ; pr.
treowþe, d . truth , faith , allegi tukeð ; pr. subj. tukie ; imp.
ance . H . III. tuc ; pp. 7-tuht, i-tuked . ( A .
trewan,* to trust. Bs. See S. lucian ). d . R .
treówian . tuhten , to bring, draw , go, ap
trewehede, truth , good faith , R . proach ; p.s. tuhte. L . 1018.
tricherye, treachery. R .: tuhzen , tozen, p. pl. drew . L .
irienals, triennials. tuhzen , P. pl. drew', fled . L .
getrymman ,* getrymian , getrym - / 1027 .
mian , to prepare ; to confirm , tún,* 2m . an enclosure, field ,
encourage, strengthen ; p. -ede, | Jard, dwelling , town. See týnan .
-ode ; p. -ed , -od. þæt un tune, town. A. R .
trume ic wylle getrymman . lunece, if . tunii , coal, garment.
Æl. 61:11. tungol,* tungel, 2n . star ; pl.
triumpha, triumph . lunglu . Bs.
tryw .* See treow . tunnderrstanndenn , to under
trompe, trump, Gen
trone, throne.
trumpet. C.676. | turbentyne,
. xli, 40.
stand. 0.turpentine.
11923. M .
trouwe, pris. sp. trow . P . P . 70 . / turnement, tournament. A. R .
trowwpe, truth, faith , belief. 0. tuteled, tattleth, lalketi . A . R .
220 , 226 . twá,* n. f. two. See twegen.
truage, hostage. R . lwegen , * iwá, twá, m . f. n . two;
truage, tribute . R . g. twegra (twega ) ; d . iwám
trufles, trifles. A . I. (twám ) ; acc. twegen , twá, twá ;
Truso , a town on the border of on twá, at variance. 107: 26 .
the mere or lake from which the tweie, two ; g. lweire. L . 835 .
river Ilfing (Elbing) flows in tweyne, two. P . P . 160 .
its course towards Elbing . twelf, * twelve ; g. -a ; d. -um .
truste, p.s. trusted ; 10 wite hit Joh . vi. 71 ; xx. 24 ; 06 : 35.
to him wel, to keep it well for 1 when used absolutely, twelte.
him . R . Joh. vi. 70. used before a noun
trúwa,* im . faith , trust, confi- it is unchanged . Joh. xi. 9.
dence. twelf-feald ,* twelve-fold . Æl.
trúwian,* getrúwian , to trust, 66 :34.
confide in ; p. -ode ; pp. -od . twenti,* twentig, m . f. n. twen
57 :7. imp. pl. getrúwiað, be of ty ; g . twentigra ; d. twentigum .
good cheer. Joh . xvi. 33. See tweó ,* m .doubt ; d. tweón ,twyn;
treo wian . bútan twýn, without doubt.
tu , thou. 0 . 67 :7.
tukkud, tucked , coaled . C. 623. | tweóan ,* to doubt ; ne tweóp
tweógan ] GLOSSARY. 464
nænne mon , no man doubts. , ueire, fairly. A . R .
Boet. xxxvii. 3. Seetweógan. | ueirest, fairest. A. R .
tweógan , * tweónian , to doubt, | vel, p.s. fill. R.
hesitate, vacillate ; p. tweóde or uelazrede, fellowship, intercourse.
tweógde. A . 1.
tweolue, twelve. A . R . uelde, dos. field , plain . L .
twyfeald ,* twofold. uele , many. A . I.
twig,* 2n . twig , branch. 2-ueled, pr. pl. feel. A . R .
twýn ,* doubt. See tweó. velledden , p. pl. felled . L . 368.
twýnian ,* to doubt, be doubtful,uelles, skins. A . R .
hesitate ; P . -ode, -ede. Joh. uelý, pr. pl. fill. A . I.
xii. 22. See tweógan . uelpe, filth . A . I.
twinne, double. 0 . venerye, hunting . C . 166 .
twynne, lit., to divide into two ueng, took possession of. R .
parts ( A . S . twegen , twá ) ; 1 ueole , many. A. R.
in a general sense, to separate, ueond, fiend. A . R .
depart. C . 837 . veorde, fourth . A . R .
twizzess, twice. 0 . 104, 11753. uer, farther ; no uer, no farther.
R.
- U . V. uerde, p.s. fared , went on . L.
iua, foe. L . 465. 1013.
uxireste , fairest. L . verde, ferde, host, army. L .
ualden , feolde, p. pl. felled. L . verdite, verdict. C . 789.
valeie, valley . R . iuere , companion, comrad . L .
valewed, pr . 38. fadeth. ( A . S . i 4.39.
fealwian , to grow yellow .) A .R . ivere, pl. companions. L.
ualleð, falls, belongs. A. R. vernicle , dimin . of Veronike
valse, false. A . RD . ( Veronica ). A copy in minia
y -ualp, falls, happens. A . I. ture of the picture of Christ,
234 :19. which is supposed to have been
uand, p. s. found. A . 1. miraculously imprinted upon a
vant-warde, vanguard. R . handkerchief, preserved in the
varp, fareth , fare, act. R . 577. church of St. Peter at Rome.
vaste, fast. R. P . P . 277 ; C. 687.
uaumpez, vamps, A. R . 166 :15. verst, first. R .
vavaser, middling landholder . C . vertue, virtue, power , eficacy.
362. C. 4 .
vch a, each a, every. P . P . 96. vertue, vertu, strength. Ps.
vche, each , every. P . P . 239. xlv. 2.
ueder, father. A . R . vertues, powers, armies, hosts.
uederen , feathers. A . R . Ps.xlv . 8, 12.
veil, old woman : P . P . 223 ueste, fast, tightly. A. R .
u eiles, veils. A . R . vested, fasteth . A . R .
465 GLOSSARY. [uncúð
uestimenz, vestments. A . R . vleo, pr. subj. 35. flv. A . R .
i-uestned , pp. fastened , fixed . vleoinde, flying. A . R .
( A . S. gefæstnian. ) A . R . vleoð, fly. A . R .
uet, fit. A . R . vlesches, flesh's. A . R .
uette, feet. A. R . ulesse, flesh. A . I.
vewe, fw . R . ulesslich , fleshly, carnal. A . I.
ufan,* ufenan ,above, from above. ulezen ( X . S. fleoga ), flies,
ufele, adv. with evil, evilly. L . I muscæ . A . I.
ufen , ufenan , ovr, above. L . | vlvep, pr. pl. fli . A . I.
240. ulih , pr. s. fleith . L . 260.
geuferian ,* to exall, elevate. Bos ulozen , p. pl. drove off, put to
Worth , giuferan . flight. L . 356.
uſor, * uíur, comp. of up, upp, iulozen , pp. flown, flid . L .
higher ; ufor and uſor, higher vluht, flight. A . R .
and higher . Bs. 97 :29. ummbepennkenn (A . S. ymbe
uht, * 3f. wight, creature. Os. pencan ), to think about, con
viage, zoage (by sea or land). sider. 0 . 11814 .
C . 77. unabindendlic.* indissoiuble. Bs.
vif, five. A . I. unapel, * unnoble, ignoble. Bs.
viite, fifth. A . R . unanbindendlíc ,* indissoluble .
uihte, fight, battle. ( A . S. Bs. See unabindendlíc.
fvht. ) A . R . | unárwurdian , * to dishonour ; p.
vilanve, rudeness, bluntness, as -ode : pp. -od.
of a villain or serf. C . 728. | unásiwod, * unsewed, without
vidliche, zilli', foully. R . seam , Joh . xix . 23.
vilonye, indecency ; language or | unbeboht, * unbought. 78:29.
conduct of a villain or serf. C. unbindan ,* 10 unbind, loosen,
70. free ; subj. pr. unbinde. Joh .
vingre, d.s. finger. d . 1. i. 27. See bindan .
uirste , forrest, furthest. L. 262. | unblis,* 3f. unhappiness. Æl.
uisiiche, wisely. A . R . 63:20 .
uissillus. Os. 92:8. Alfred unc,* d. acc. dual, us two. Joh.
mistakes the Psilli, a people of | See ic.
Libya, uho were skilled in the uncer,* g. dual of ic , our two,
art of sucking poison from used as a possessive adj. pron .,
wounds, for the name of a ser and declined indefinitely ; g . un
pent applied for that purpose. cres, uncre, uncres ; d . un
Frustra Cæsare etiam Psyllos crum , uncre, uncrum ; acc.
admovenie , qui venena ser uncerne, uncre uncer ; pl.
pentum e vulneribus homi- | uncre , uncra , uncrum , uncre .
num haustu revocare atque unces, ounces, small portions. C .
exsugere solent. Thorpe. 679.
vitaille, provisions. C . 571. I uncúð,* uncouth, unknown, be
20 *
under] GLOSSARY. 466
longing toanother, strange. Joh . Godes ze, subject to God's law .
X . 5. 05 :31.
under,* under, below , among. underpeów ,* 2m . under -serzunt;
underbæc, * behind the back, be- ! subject. 03 :34.
hind , backwards. Joh. xviii. 6. / undergrowe, undergrown, below
under-cing. * Sve under-cyning. the medium height.
under-cyning,* 2m . an under - undirloute, pp. subjected , male
king, viceroy , governor, ruler . obedient.Gen .xxxvii.8.See loute.
underfeng * See underfón. uneáde,* adj. uneasy, difficult :
underfón, * to underlake, receive, adv. not easily, with difficuldı,
accepi, take ; P. underféng ; 1 scarcely.
pl. -fengon . 07 : 1; 75 : 16 ; Joh . ) unéče, * uneasy, unpleasant. Os.
i. 11, 12 ; v. 41; xviii. 3. See unfeor,* not fur,nigh,nuar. Joh.
fón . unforbærned ,* unburned.
vnderfonge, pp. received . P . P . | unfracodlice, * not dishonour .
377. ably. Bs.
under-ginnan * (21), to under- unfrið,* 2m . discord , enmity,
take; p.s.-gann ; pl. -gunnon ; hostility.
pp. gunnen. Æl. ungefohge, * incomprehensiblr',
undergytan * ( 14 ), to understand , inconceivably.
know , perceive ; p. undergeat ; ungefræglice, * extraordinarily,
pl. undergéton. Joh. viii. 27; in an unheard of manner, be
xii. 16 ; 67 :2 ; 70 : 1. yond measure.
underneoðan ,* underneath . Os. ungelæred ,* unlearned. Æl.
understandan * (9 ), to under- ungeleafful,* full of unbelief,
stand ; he understent (-stynt); unbelieving, fúithless. Joh. in .
p .s. understód ; pl. understó 36 ; xx. 27.
don ; pp. understanden.64 :24. ungeliefedlíc,* incredible. Os.
See standan. ungelyfedlíc ,* incredible.
vnderstonde, pp. known, remem - | ungemät,* exceeding. Os.
bered. R . 2 12. ungemætlíc ,* iinmeasurable, im
understondep , imp. pl. think of , mense, vast.
remember . R . 396 . ungemetlíc,* immense, boundless,
underueng, p. 38. received. A . R . exceeding. Os.
vnderueng, received . R . ungemetlíce,* immeasurably,
underuo, imp. pl. receive. A . R . | immoderately , exceedingly.
underuon, to receive. A . R . ungemyndig,* unmindful.
underuongen , underuon, to ac ungenødde,* unforced, volunta
cept, receive ; p . underueng ; ! rily. Os.
pp. underuon . A . R . ungerésenlíc,* unbecoming , un
underpeódan ,* to resign, addict, worthy. Bs.
subject, subdue ; p.-peódde; pp. ungerisenlíce,* unfilly, unbecom
-peóded, -peódd ; underðeódd i ingly, indecenlly. Bs.
467 GLOSSARY. [unscyldig
ungeséld , 3f. unhappiness, in - | unnned (A . S. un-nédige).
felicity. Bs. without constraint. 0 . 11457.
ungestæppeg, * inconstant, un unnorne, plain , simple, rude.
steady. Bs. 0. 11548.
ungewis,* 3f. ignorance. Os. unnshapiznesse ( A . S. unscæð.
ungewunelíc ,* unwonted , un fignys), guiltlessness, innocence.
usual. 64 : 14 . 0 . 212.
ungepwár, * discordant. Bs. unntodæledd, undivided , insepar
ungepwarnes,* 3f. discord, dis- | able. 0 . 11518.
sension, division , wickedness. unntrummnesse, infirmity. 0 .
Joh . vii. 43 ; S . C . 110 :1. 11938 .
vnilic , unlike. L. 547. unnute,useless,unprofitable. A . R .
vnimete , immeasurably. A . R . | unorne, plain . A. R.
uniseli, unhappy. A . R . unrecheleas, indifferent, careless.
unmetta,* excess. Bs. A. R .
unmiht, * 3f. unmight, weakness, unreht,* unright, wrong. Bs.
impotence. Bs. unriht,* unrihtlíc, unright, un
unmihtig ,* unmighty, weak, im just, wrong .
potent. Bs. unribt-háemed ,* 2n. unlawful
geunnan * (preteritive), to give, cohabiting, fornication, adultery ;
grant, bestow ; ic ann, geann , d. s. unrihton héemede. Joh .
þú unne ; pl. unnon, unnan , viii. 3, 4.
geunnon ; p. úde, geúðe ; pl. unrihtlíce,* wrongly, unjustly.
údon ; pp. geunnen . Bs.
unnc ( A . S. unc), dual acc. unrihtwís,* unrighteous, unjust,
us two. O . 27 , 85 , 87. iniquitous. Bs.
unnkerr ( A . S. uncer), dual unrihiwísnis, * 3f. unrighteous
gen . of us two. 0 . 80. ness, iniquity . Joh. vii. 18 ;
unnderrfanngenn, to undertake, 60 :25.
receive. 0 . unryzt, unright, injustice. R . 113.
vnnen , pr. pl. grant, allow . vnrizt, unright, wrong, injustice.
( A . S. unnan ). H . III. R.
ivnnen , iunne ( A. S. geunnan ), unrót,* uncheerful, sorrowful,
to grant. L. 482. sad. Joh . xvi. 20 .
unnet,* 2n.vanily,uselessness. Bs. unrótnes,* 3f.cheerlessness. Bs.
vnnepe, uneasily, with difficulty. unrótnys,* 3f. cheerlessness, sor
H . P . 247:10. scarcely. R . ; row , sadness, mourning. Joh .
P . P . 100. xvi. 6 , 20 , 21.
unnyt,* useless, vain ; unprofit unscæddig ,* harmless, innocent.
able. Bs. vnschape, irregular, distorted .
unnitt, useless, vain ; onn un - | H . P . 247:9.
nitt, uselessly , to no purpose. unscyldig ,* guiltless, innocent.
0 . 82. 60 :3
unshet ] GLOSSARY . ' 463
unshet, to unshut, open . G . 71. | undeawes, sins, vicis. A . R .
un - souwen , to unsew , rip open . uo , vo , foe ; pl. uoan . A. R.
P . P . 48. uoan, foes. A . R . See uo .
unspédig,* unsuccessful, poor , vol, full. R .
barren . volliche, fully. R .
unstille,* unstill, restless. uoluelp, fulfils. A . I.
unuiffed, unador ned. A. R . uon , enemies. A . R .
untilad , * destitute. Bs. vond. p.s. found. R .
untýnan , * to unclose , open , re- | uondunge , templation ; pl. uon
veal ; P. untýnde. Joh . ix . 30. dunges. A . R .
untódáéledlíc,* not to be divided , uor, for , because, by reason of.
indivisible ; genóg swetol hit is ! A . R . ; R .
pætte gód is anfeald and un - vor, for. A . R . ; R .
tódbeledlíc , it is clear enough uor-arnd. R . 461. Jorris
that good is single and indivisible. suggests that the word should
Bs. xxxii. 1. bi uor-armd, harassed . ( A . S.
untrum , * sick, weak, infirm . ! carmian , to gripe, trouble. )
60 :1, 11 ; 63:20. vorbarnd, pp. burnid up. R .
geuntrumian , * to make sick or ! uorbed , p. s. forbade. R .
infirm , to weaken ; p. -ode; PP. uorbisne, example, similitude.
-od. A. R.
untrumnys,* untrymnys, 3f. uorbyet, forbids. A . 1.
infirmity', sikness. 69 :33. vorewarde, fortuord , promise,
vntuled , pp. untilled. R . agreement, ipinant. R.
untweogendlíce,* undoubtedly. uorforle, forlorn, ruinei .
Os. uorgulte , guilty. A . R .
unweordlíc,* unworthy, dishon uor hwi, why. A . R .
ourable. Os. uorleosen , to lose ; p. uorleas ;
unwinsum , * unpleasant. 63: 19. PP. vorloren . A . R .
un -wísdóm ,* 2m . lack of wisdom , uorlvesep, pr. pl. lose, for fail
imprudence. S. C . 110 :3. A . I. 235: 2.
unwitende,* unwittingli, un uorme, former. d . R .
knowing". Os. vorpriked, much pierced . R.
unpances, * against the will or | uort, until. A . R .
consent ( Lat. invite ) ; heora uorte, for 10. A . R .
unpances,against their wish .Os. | vorte, for to. A . R .
unpancwurde, * unacceptable, a - | uorte , until. R . See forte.
gainst the will, constrained , dis - vorte, until. R .
agreeable. uonto , for to. A . R .
undeau , undeawe, a fault, sin , | vorto , until. R .
vice ; pl. undeawes. A . R . | uort te, for to , in order to . A . R .
unpeáw,* 2m . bad or evil habil, | uor-wounded , much wounded .
fauli, vice. R.
469 GLOSSARY. [user
uoryetep , pr. pl. forgel. A. I. | upponn , in . 0. 69.
uorzuerep, pr.s. forswears. A . I. | uprinie, * upryne, 2m , up course,
uorzuerie, subj. pl. forswear. rising. Bs.
A . I. vpsodoun , upside-down. Lk. xv.
uorð, forth ; so word so, as far 8.
as. A . R . up -stígan* (20 ), to go up, as
vorzueriinges, forswearings. A . cend, mount ; p.s. -stáh ; pl.
1. -stigon ; pp. -stigen ; pr. p.
uorði, vorði, for this, because, up -stigende. Joh. i. 51. See
wherefore. A . R . stígan .
uorpenche, to repent. A . I. upweard , * upward .
uot, foot ; pl. uet, uoten . A . R . vpzede, to vield, deliver up. R .
uoule, foul. A . I. vr, our. P . P . 46, 54 ; R .
voxe, d.s. fox. L . 239. pl. uram , from . A . I.
uoxes, voxes. A . R . úre,* g. pl. of ic , of us, our ;
up,* upp, up. Joh. viii. 7 , 10 . used as a possessive adj. pron .,
comp. ufor, upper, higher ; ufor and declined indefinitely ; &
and ufor, higher and higher ; úres, úre, úres ; d . úrum , úre,
up on , upon. úrum : acc. úrne, úre, úre ;
up, prep. upon . R . 3. pl. úre, úrra , úrum , úre.
up-áhebban ,* to heave, raise, i vre, our. L .
lift up ; þú up -áhefst, he up urech , ravenous. A . R . ( A .
áhefð ; . up -áhóf ; pl. up - S. frec .)
áhófon ; pp. up -áháfen. Joh. ureomede (A . S. fremed ), a
iii. 14 ; vi. 5 ; xii. 32. stranger, alien. A . R .
up -áréeran ,* to uprear, raise up, ureonden , to make friends. A .
excite, heighten ; p. -de ; pp. -ed . R . 166 : 26 .
vp-holders, upholsterers. P. P. ureoschipe, freeship, liberalily.
168. . A. R.
vpe, up, upon. R. urepie ( A . S. freódian ), to keep,
uplíc,* upplíc, on high, high, observe. A . I.
lofty. urnon,* p.pl. ran. Joh. xx. 4.
vplondische, upland, northern. | See yrnan.
H . P . 246 :13. uroefrien ( A . S. frófrian ), to
upp.* See up. comfort, solace. L .
uppan, * upon, beyond, after, urom , from . A . R .
against. Joh. x. II. See up- usell, wretched , miserable, mean
pon . in condition . 0 . 11591.
uppand, upward. A. R. vs seluen , ourself. H . ii .
uppflore,* acc. s. m . upperfloor. / úser,* . pl. of ic, of us, our ;
S . C . 110 :20 . used by the poets for úre ; g .
uppo , upon . 0. usses, usse, usses ; d . ussum ,
uppon, * upon , against, after. I usse, ussum ; acc. úserne, u -se,
us thoughte] GLOSSARY. 470
user ; pl. usse (user), ussa , | uttre, outer, outward , external.
ussum , usse (user ). A. R.
us thoughte, it seemed to us. C. | út-weard,* outward ; comp. ýtra ,
787. See þincan. ýtera ; superl. Ýtemest.
út,* úte, adv. out, without, ex - vuel, evil, sickness. L .; R .
ternally, abroad. Joh. viii. 9 ; vuele, evil ; pl. vueles. A . R .
xviii. 16 . comp. útor. (adj. vuele, evilly. L.
útlera, útra , ýtra , ýtera ; superl. | uuellen, folle, p. pl. fell. L .
ýtenest). 796 .
úi-ádrífan * (20 ) , to drive out, | uultor, 2m . vulture. 104 :28.
expel. See drífan . úwre,* your. Joh. viii. 54 .
útan ,* outwards, from without, vðen , pl. waves. L . 327.
beyond, about, around. Bs. ; úðwita,* im , a wise man, philos
Os. opher. Bs.
útan -ymb,* about,around, round w.
about.
út-áweorpan * (18) , to cast out ; | wa, woe. 0 . 209. pl. act, wa
he -wyrpd ; P.S. -áwearp ; pl. wenn . 0 . 242.
-áwurpon ; pp. út-áworpen. waar, aware ; I was waar, 1
Joh. vi. 37 ; xii. 31. perceived. C. 157 .
úte. * See út. wác,* weak, slender, in firm ,
út-gán, * to go out. See gán. mean , vile ; mid wácum wai
uton ,* used with an infinitive to else befangen , clad in mican
express a proposal ; uton gán, I attire. 69:28.
and sweltan mid him , let us go waccnepp, irans.awakens, rouses.
and die with him . Joh. xi. 16. 0 .
it is equivalent to the Latin age, wakemen , watchmen. A . R .
agedum , agitedum , let us do wakieg, watchith . A. R .
so and so. ( Fr. allons.) It is wacol,* wacel, watchful. 66 :18;
properly a corrupted form of the 69: 3 , 4 .
subj. pres. pl. 1p. of wítan , to wacollíce, * watch fully, vigilantis.
go, depart & = eamus ; “ cum 09 :5 .
infin . verborum notione se wacsan , * waxan (9 ), to wash .
movendi præditorum haud See wascan .
raro jungiiur, l. gr. vítán wad, what. R . 101.
(után ) gangan , eamus ; vítán | wæcce, * f. watch , watching ,
fyligëan, sequamur.” Eltmül- vigil. 69 :32.
ler's Lexion A . S. The follow - wædla,* poor ; takes only the def.
ing forms are given in Grein 's decl,
Glossar., vutan , vuton, vutun, wadlian,* to become poor, to beg ;
utan, uton . P. -ode ; pp. -od. Joh. ix. S.
úton,* without, beyond. See wæfels,* 2m . a covering, cloak,
ymbutan . garment. 69:28.
471 GLOSSARY. (warnede
wæl,* 21 . slaughter , carnage, | walde, wolde, would . L.
death ; collectively , the dead on walde, power. 0 . 204 , 12010.
a battlefield . 85:18. waldende, one ruling ; waldende
wæld ,wald , weald , plain . L . 240. hæfnen, ruler of heaven . L.
wæle , slaughter . L. 804. | 483 .
vælhreównes,* 3f. cruelty, wallep, wallows or rolls about.
bloodthirstiness. Bs. P . P . 71.
w ( pen,* 2 . aeapon ; 1, Má walle, wille , d.well, spring. L.
pen , wápnu. 733.
wæpenn ,weapon . 0. wam , whom . R .
uæpnedd, weaponed, armed. O . wan, which . R .
11885. wan , p.s. uon . R .
vær, war, ware, where. L . wan , when, since. R . 101.
wäere. * See wesan . wana, * im . want. Bs.
iwæið , iwaiḥ, p.s. became, L . wana,* wanting, lacking ; has
uæsim ,* 2m . fruit. 64 :14. only the def. inft. Joh . xiv. 2.
næstmbáre,* fruit-bearing, wane, when. L.
fruitful, firlile. wang teth ,molar teeth. Ps. lvii. 7.
wæier, * 2n. water ; pl. water, wanian, * intrans. to wane, de
wæteru, wætru , wætro . crease, waste, decay ; trans. to
wæter-fæt, * water-vat, or - Vessel; i diminish , take auay, lessen ; p.
pl. water-ſatu . Joh . ii. 6 , 7 ; -ode ; pp. -od ; subj. pr. wan
iv . 28. See læt. ige. Joh. iii. 30.
wætro,* pl. waters. Joh. iii. wannesse , grief. Is. liii. 5.
23. See wæter. wantoun, Wanton , free, unre
waferer, a maker of sacramental strained ; wan = un - ; -loun
wafirs. P .P . 383. used for fem . = iogen , trained, from A . S.
wag,* wah , 2m . wall, paries, teón, to lead, educate ; pp. ge
murus. togen . C . 208.
wagian ,* to wag , shake, move to war, ware, where. L . 774 .
and fro ; p. -ode ; pp. -od . war, ware, aware. L . 9o9.
wah . * Ste wag. war, imp. s. buare ; with a re
wahzen, d . pl. clubs. L. 995. dundant dative of the subject ;
2-wayted , pp. watched, seen to ; | war pe. P . P . 225.
2-wayted his profyt, consulted warenian ,* to buare of, guard
his intrest. P . P . 300 . one's self. Bs.
wayıud , p .s. watched ; waytud wareuore,wherefore, for which .
alier, lookid for. C . 527. R.
wálawá,* well-a-way,well-a-day, ware -poru,wherethrcugh, through
alas ! which , by uhat means. R .
walkend, pr. p. walking. G . warinar, warrener. P . P . 159.
wald . See væld. I . warnede, P. S. Warned, blamed ,
wald, possibly. 0 . 11815. refroached . P . P .
warp ] GLOSSARY. 472
warp. Seeweorpen . L. wa33, woe. 0 . u 904.
warth, p .s. See wurrpenn . 0 . 184. wealcan * (1 ), to walk ; Dos .
waru , * 3f: guardianship, pro weólc ; pl. weóicon ; Pp. we
tection ; heed, care. 00: 21. alcen .
waru , * 31. uare, merchandise. weald , * 2m . Weald , uold, forest.
zward, happened, turned out. L. | Bs.
404. The first text reads zwrað. | geweald ,* gewald, 2m . pou'm .
See wurden . wealdan ,* gewealdan , gewyldan
waiporu , wherethrough, through ( 1 ), to wield , govern ; þú
which . R . wealdest, welist, he welt ,
wascan , * wacsan , waxan (9 ) , wylt, wealded ; p. weóld : pl.
to wash ; P. S. Wósc, wóx ; pl. weóldon ; tp. (ge-)wealden .
wóscon, wóxon ; pp. wascen, 06 : 13.
wæscen . wealdend,* 2m . a ruler , goret
was,* i: 9. wæs. Bs. 10r.
wasched , imp. pl. wash. A . R . wealdende,* powerful. Bs.
waselede, p. s. bimired himself. wealhstód,* 2m . translator, in
( A . S. wós, ooze, mud.) P . C. terpreter . 95 :1.
128 . Weall, * 2m . wall.
wást,* wát. See witan . Weallan * ( 1 ), to u ' ll, spring, or
wast, n. waste, waste land. R . bubble up, boil ; he wyld ; P.S .
wasiel breed, cake-bread. C . 147. weóll ; pl. weóllon ; pp. (gc)
wastors, wastur's, extravagant weallen . Os.
persons. P . P . 24 . weall-gebrec ,* 2n .Uall-triaking .
wat, what ; wat halt it to telle | Os.
long ? why till a long storya R . wealwian, * bewealwian , to roll,
104. wallow ; p. -ode ; pp. -od.
wat, wot, fr.s. guards ; inf. Bs. 109:5.
witen . L . 701. weamode, discontinted . A . R .
wat - wat, what — what, 159:20 .
partly — partly. R. wearð,* p.s. became, it came to
wate, luck, fortune, hap, fate, pass,was. Os. Sie woorðan .
decree. R . 126 . wiás, * by chance, lv accident.
water. * See water. Bs. 105:29.
waterrkinn ,water -kin . 0 . 193. | weaxan * ( 1 ), to vax, grow , in
watloker, much more, sooner, crease ; Þú wyxt, he wyxð ; p.
raiher. ( A . S. huæuic , sharp, weóx ; pl. weóxon ; pp. (ge-)
quick .) R . 319. weaxen . Joh . ii. 30 ; 65 :19.
wawe ( A . S .) wág,want. G .157. webbe, a Wiaver ; f. websterre .
wawenn, pl. woes . O . See wa . C . 364 .
waper so, whatsoever . L . wecche,watching ; pl.wecchess.
wazen . See weizes. L . 0 . 11437.
wazhe, wall. 0 . 11352 , 11740 . I wédan ,* to rave, be mad, rage ;
473 GLOSSARY. [weneð
ic wéde, he wét ; p. wédde ; | wela ,* im . Weal, wealth , pros
PP. wéded. Joh. x. 20. I perity , happiness ; pl. welan,
wedan * ( 12 ), to wed ; p. s. | riches.
wæd ; pl.wedon ; pp. weden. | welden , to conquer , possess, win .
wede, clothing ; feble wede, ( A . S. wealdan.) A . R .
poor apparel. R . 156. welgian,* gewelgian , weligian ,
iweden , wede, garments, ar to enrich, indow ; P. .ode ; tp.
mour. L . 558. -od.
wédende,* pr. p. mad, raving ; welig ,* weleg, wealthy, rich ,
wedende hund, mad dog. Bs. prosperous, tountiful.
105:24 . welm , * 3m . heat, fire. Bs.
weder, n.Waiher ; g. wederes ; | welsum , going on well, prosper
d. wedere-n . L . ous. Gin . xxxvii. 14 ; Is. lv . 11.
weders, weathers. P . C. 133. welt, * Wields, governs. Bs.
wefan * ( 12 ), to weave ; P.S. 102:1. See wealdan .
wæf; pl. wäſon ; tp. weſen . wén ,* 3f. a witning, suffosition,
weg, * weig , 2m . way ; ealne 115 :01 . Joi . v11. 10.
weg , alway. 69:6 . wénan,* 10 ween , think, suppose ;
wegan (12), to weigh ; p.s. p. wénde ; pp. (ge )wined ;
wæg ; pl. wágon ; pl. wegen. wénst þú , thinkest thou used
wei, way. R . as an interrogative partik .
weie, Way ; g .5. weis ; sum wendan,* gewendan , to wind,
mesweis, in someway ; pl. weis. go ; to turn , return ; translate ;
A. R. conzert ; þú wenst, he went;
weie, balance (A. S. wág.) pl. wendað ; p. wende ; pp.
A. R. wended.
weie, to weigh. P . P . 118. wende, to turn ; wende to zenne,
weye, to wrigh ; p. weyede. P. turn to sin . d . I. p . pl. wend
P. en , turnid , verid . L . 348.
weig. * See weg. wende, p.s. Went ; pl. wenden .
wei la wei !* welaway ! alas ! | A . R .
See wálawá. wende, p. s. wined , suptosed , ex
weile, pr. s. 1p. wail, bemoan. | pected . L. 450 ; R . 88, 89.
P.P. wende, to wend , go ; p.s. wende.
weizes, weyes, p.s. clubs, staves ; R . 86 .
d. wahzen , wazen, wawes. L. zirende, p.s.wint. L.
904, 995 . wenden, wende, P . pl. arened ,
wel,* well, ull, very, most, al thought ; inf. wenen .
most ; comp.bet ; superl.betst ; wendep, wendeth, goeth. L .
wel cinelíce, most rocally. Os. | wenene, whence . R .
wel, full ; welnyne and twenty : wened, pr. s. thinks. A . R .
C . 24 . wened , pr. pl. ween , supposi .
wel, viry. C. 616 , 617. A . R . ; A . 1.
wenges] GLOSSARY. 474
wenges, wings. N . wearð , þú wurde, he weard ;
gewenian , * lo accustom ; p. -ede;
pl. wurdon ; subj. pr. weorde ;
Pp. -ed . Bs. pl. weordon ; p. wurde ; pl.
wennde, p.s. wended , turned ; | wurdon ; imp. s. weord ; pl.
refl. he wennde himm . 0 . weorpað, weorde ; dat. inf. tó
11320. pp. wennd , turned , weorðanne ; p. pr.weordende ;
translated . 0 . 13, 113, 147. | pp. (ge) worden .
went, pr. s. goes. A. R. weorde,* worthy ; superl. we
weofod ,* 21. altar ; pl. weo - orbest, most worthy. Bs.
fodu. weorðfullíce,* worthily.
Weonodland. See Winedaland. geweorpian,* to honour, worship ;
webp.* See wépan . Þ. -ode ; PP. -od.
weope, to weep. P . P . 44. | weorðmynt,* wurðmynt, 2m .
weorc,* geweorc, 2n. work ; pl. honour,dignity, glory, authority .
weorc. Joh . x. 32 ; xiv. 11. 60 : 10 , 12 .
weorcan,*
can .
geweorcan. See wyr- weordscipe,* 2m . worthship ,
worthiness, honour. Bs.
weorc-man ,* workman. Bs. wep, p.š. wept. R . 124 .
weore, subj. p. s. were. P . P . wepend, pr. p. Weeping. G . 32.
180 . wépan ( 5) , lo Wiep, bewuil ; D.S.
weore-n , p. pl. were. L . ; P . weóp ; pl. weópon ; pp. wé
P . 13. pen , bewópen .
weorelled , world . O . gewepned, * weaponed , armed.
weorelldshipess, of worldly bus- | S. C . 110: 11.
iness. 0 . 11427 . iwepned, zwepnid , pp. Weaponéd.
weorien, to defend. L. 688. L.
weorold,* weoruld , 3f. world . wepnen , wepne, weapons, arms.
Os. has acc. like nom . and L.
sometimes gen , in es. wer,* 2m . man ; husband . 66 :15,
weorpan * ( 18 ), to throw , cast ; 21 ; 68 :10 .
he wyrpð ; p.s. wearp ; pl. wer, whether ; wer . . . . and
wurpon ; tp. worpen . wer, whether . . . . and wheth
weorpen , to throw , cast ; P.S. | er. R .
weorp, warp ; pl. weorpen . L . | were, man ; g. weress. 0.
528 . 11602.
zweorred, pp. attacked, warred | werk , work ; pl,werkes. A . R .
upon . A . R . were, subj. should be. R . 712.
weorð,* 2n . worth . Joh . vi. 7 . | wered ,* werod , 21 . a company,
weorpan ,* geweorpan , wurðan , mullitude, host, army. 62:21 ;
wyrðan (18 ) , to become, be, 91: 31.
come to, be made, turn ; ic we wereden , werede, P. pl. difend
orde, þú wyrst, he wyrð ; pl. ed. L . 436.
weorpað, weorde we ; p.s. ' werein , were. 11. 245:7.
475 GLOSSARY. [whou
weren (A . S. werian ), to shield , , West-Sá * (Vester Hav ), that
protect. P . C . 133. part of the German Ocean which
were so , wheresoever. R . washes the western shores of
wered , wears. A. R. Denmark, from the Elbe, and
werien , to defend. H . III. Norway.
wérig , * weary. Joh . iv. 6. westweard , * westeweard, west
werlice,* manfully. 66 :17, 19, ward.
20 . weued,
fod.
altar. R . (A. S.weo
werod.* See wered .
werp, P. 35. cast. A . R . wepe-bondes wise, withe-bound
werrc, work. 0 . 24 . way. P . P . 272.
werre, war. R. weber, which of the two. R . 95.
werrpenn , to cast, scatter. O . | weze, to weigh. A . I.
werrsenn , to worsen. 0 . 11845. wezze, way. 0 .
iwersed , pp. made worse, im - | whæder swa, waper so , whether
paired. H . III. so , whatsoever. L . 276 .
werte, wart. C. 557 . whase, whoso . 0 . 55 .
wer-wolues, were-wolves, man - | what, why. C . 184 . what, lo !
wolves. P . C. 157. C . 856.
wes, was. L. what so , whether ; what so he
wesan * ( 12 ), to be ; ic eon , þú were of high or lowe estat. C.
eart, he is (vs ) ; pl. synd 524 .
( syndon ); P.s. ic , he, wæs, þú what so , whatsoever. G.
wéere ; pl. wáron ; subj. s. whelkes, pimples, blotches. C.
sý (seó, sig ) ; pl. sýn ; p. 634 .
were ; pl. wäeron ; imp. S. whenne, whence. P . P .
wes ; pl. wesað, wese ; p. pr. wher, whether ; numquid . Gen .
wesende ; pp. gewesen ; dat. xli. 39.
inf. tó wesanne. See beón. wher-porw , through which ,where
weschte, p. pl. wished. P. P . ly. P . P. 342.
195. wherpurz, through which, where
wesp, wisp. P . P . 195. by. H . III.
wesste, waste, wilderness. 0. which , what (qualis ). C. 40.
wessteland, wilderness, desert. whiles, while ; this is a more
0 . correct form than mod . Eng.
west,* west. “ whilst,” being the g. s. of
west-dál,* 2m . west part, the while . C. 35.
west. whil patt, while. 0 .
wéste, * waste, desert, barren . I whit, wight. P. C . 128.
wésten ,* 2n. waste, desert, wil whitere, &. pl. of brave. L . 758.
derness. See wiht. L.
westen , to lay waste. L. whoder, whither. P . P . 149.
westeweard,* westward . Os. whou, how . P . C. 82.
whouz] GLOSSARY. 476
whouz, how . P. C. | gewylde,* 2m . power. Os. See
whulc, which , what ; g . whul- geweald .
ches ; for whulches cunnes wild -deór, * 2n, wild -beast, wild
pinge, for what kind of thing I dur ; pl. -deor.
why L . 134. wilderne, d.s. wilderness. L .
wíce,* if. fold ; ic dó þæt ge wildscipe, wildsipe, d .s. Wild
geswicað þéere wican , I will ness, wantonness. L . 244.
cause you to depart from the wiless, pl. wiles, guile. 0 .
fold . El. 61:6 . wilgomen , pleasure . L . 343.
wike, week. P . P. wilia, * im . basket. 63:4. ait.
wikenn , office, duty, charge. 0. pl. wilion. 66 :27. Sie wiliga.
66, 11932, 01852. wiliga,* Im . wilige, wilege,
wician , * to dwell, bide, quarter, 1 wylege, if, willow -work , buskel.
encamp ; p. -ode ; PP. -od. will,* wyll, 2m , a Will. Joh.
77 : 5. iv. 6 , 14.
wic -stów , * 3f. place for a camp, gewill.* See gewil.
camp, encampment. wylle,* 14 . a will. Os.
wyder, whither. R . 127. willa,* im . will, desire. Bs.
wíf, * 2n , wife , woman ; pl. wíf. willan , * Wyllan , to will, wish ;
wifman , * -mann ,woman . 66 :19. ic , he, wile (wille ), þú wilt
wig-craft,* 2m . war-craft, the (wilst) ; pl. wiliad ; subj. s.
art of war. Os. (Ger. kampf wile (wille ) ; pl. willon (-en ,
tüchuigkeit ). -an ) ; p.s. wolde ; pl. wol.
wihht, being , person. 0 . 11612. don ; pr . p. willende.
wiht,* wuht, uht, 3f. wight, wille, zwille, d.s.will ; on wiile,
creature, thing ; aught. at will. L.
wiht, wihte, brave, active, keen ; | wille, pleasure. R.
pl. wihte, wiple ; g . whitere ; willes, willingly. A . R .
superl. wihteste. L . 495, willesfol, wilful, confident. R .
939. willung, * gewilnung, 3f. will,
wijl, wife. P . C . 131. desire. 66 : 8.
wijzt, wight. P . C . 81. wylm ,* 2m . heat, fervor, cial.
gewil,* gewill, 2n. will, wish , wylne, to wish , desire. R . 102,
desire. Os. wilne, subj. s. desire. P. P.
wyl,* wyll, well, 2m ., wylle, if., wilnedon ,* p. pl. desired. Os.
wylla , im . a well, spring. Os. wilnen , pl.will, desire. A. R .
wild,* wild . wylni, to will, desire. A . I.
gewyld ,* pp. of gewyldan, sub wylningge, willing , desire. A ,
dued, subjected , taken ; used sub
stantively, a prisoner ; tó ge- | gewilnian ,* to desire, long for ;
wyldum gedón , to reduce to P. -ode ; pp. -od. 09:35.
subjection . Os. gewilnung,* 3f. will, desire.
gewyldan. * See wealdan . 66 :8 ; 69:16 .
477 GLOSSARY. [wyrm -cynn
wimpel-leas, wimpleless, without | wynt, wind. P . P. 73.
wimple. A . R . wintres, wyntres, g. in or during
wín ,* 2n ,wine. winter. L.
win , wine, 0. wynwe-schete, a sheet forwin
wink , doze, slumber. P . P . 3. nowing grain . P . C. 133.
wynk, wynkynge, dozing, slum i-wipet. P . P . 195. The read
bering. P . P . 212 . ingsare, And wisshide it hadde
wynkunge, dozing , slumbering. be wexid •wip a wysp of firsen
wind,* 2m . wind. Bs. T ; And wyzschid it hadde be
windan * ( 21), to wird, revolve, waxed · wip a wips of ferse H ;
whirl, brandish, surround ; he And wysschide it hadde waxid
wint; p.s. wand; pl. wundon; . wiþ a wyspe of fyre U . I
PP. wunden . Joh . xix. 2. suppose the true reading to be
winden , winde, to go, come. L. wexed , as in text B , and in T ,
705, 967. H , and U . Mr.Wright guessed
wynde, to go, pass. R . 112, the meaning of wexed to be
129. washed, but in that case it is
wineard,* wíngeard ,* 2m . vine unlikely that so many MSS.
yard , vine. Joh. xv. 5. would have preserved the letter
wine-mæies, kindred , relatives. x . Il probably means " Waxed,"
L . 339. i.l., stopped up, as one would
Winedaland, Weonodland, the stop with wax, . . . Skeat.
country of the Venedi or Wends. wyrcan ,* gewyrcan, to work,
gewinn ,* 21 .war, contest, labour, make, do, construct, exercise,
sorrow . practise ; P. worhte ; pp. ( ge)
winnan ,* gewinnan (21 ), to la worht. 64 :7 , 19, 29.
bour, strive, struggle, obtain by wirchej, pr.s. worketh . L .
labour, win , overcome ; p.s. wyrd, * gewyrd, 3f. word, utter
wann , wonn ; pl. wunnon ; ance, fate, destiny ; pl. wyrda.
pp. wunnen . Os. ; Bs. 104 : 19.
wynne,to raise, open . P. P. 355. wyrde,* became. Os.
winnenn , to labour, win , obtain , wirdlice. See wirdlice.
overcome. 0 . 11421. gewyrht,* 2n . deed, desert ; bu
winnien , to approach. L . 968. ! ton gewyrhtum , undeservedly.
winter,* 2m . winter ; vear ; g . wyrhta, * im . Wright, workman .
wintres ; d . wintre (a ) ; pl. | Æl.
nom . acc. winter ; g. wintra , | wyrian , * wirgian , wyrgan , wyr
-e ; d. wintrum . Joh. viii. 57. igan , to curse, execrate, malign ;
wynne vp , to draw up, raise. p. wode ; pp. -od .
P . P . 355. wyrm ,* 2m , worm , serpent.
winnien , to approach . L. wyrman ,* to warm ; p. -de ; PP.
wynsum ,* Winsome, agreeable, -ed. Joh . xviii. 18 , 25.
pleasant, sweet. Bs. wyrm -cynn,* 2m .worm - or ser
wirrkenn ] GLOSSARY. 478
pent-kind ; wyrm -cynna mis - | wissenn , to instruct, direct. 0.
senlícra, of the various serpent- 11560.
kinds. Os. gewíssian .* See wísian.
wirrkenn , to work, do, make, per wissinng, instruction, admonilion.
form ; p. s. wrohhte. 0 . 332. 0 . 11830 .
pl. wrohhtenn ; pp. wrohht. wisslike ( A . S . Wislice ), cer
0. tainly, evidently. 0 . 167.
wyrs ,* adv. worse ; comp. of wist,* 3f. food, a meal, repast.
yfele ; superl. wyrst. wist, pp. known, learned . P . C .
wyrt,* 3f. wort, plant, herb ; a
root. 66 : 9 . wiste, * wyste. See witan .
wirt-gemanc, * -gemang, 2n. | wyt, * dual, we two. See ic.
herb-mixture, spices, per fume. | wit, we two. L . 811, 812.
Joh. xix. 39. wit , common sense, natural un
wyrt-tún,* 2m . wort-enclosure, a derstanding . P . P .
garden . Joh. xviii. 1. wita , * im . wise man , counsellor,
Wyrt-weard,* 2m . wort-ward , senator. 68 : 14.
gardener. Joh. xx. 15. witan * (preteritive), to know , be
wyidan . * See weorðan . conscious of, feel ; ic , he, wát.
wyrp , * becomes. See weorpan. 75:25. þú wást ; pl. witon.
wyrðe.* See weorde. Joh. vi. 69. witan , wite ; subj.
wirdlice, worthily. L . S. wite ; pl. witon (-en ) ; p . s.
wis,* wise. . ic, he, wiste (wisse), þú wis
wis , certain, aware. 0 . 11599 . test (wissest) ; pl. wiston (wis
ywis, indeed, surely. R . 43. son ) ; subj. s. wiste (wisse ) ;
wisdóm , * 2m . wisdom . pl. wisten (wissen ) ; imp. s.
wise, * if. wise , manner. wite ; pl. witað ; pres. part.
wisen , wai's. A . R . witende ; PP. gewiten.
wísian ,* wíssian, gewíssian , to wítan ,* to blame, reproach ; to
teach , instruct, show , point out, punish ; pp. wítod . Bs.
direct, govern ; p. -ode ; pp. witan , * pr. pl. = witon. Os.
-od. 00 :4 ; 64 :11 ; 75 :13. wítan * ( 20 ), gewítan, to pass
Wisle , the Vistula . over, go, depart, retreat; he
Wisle -mupa (Weichselmünde), | gewít ; P. gewát ; pl. gewiton ;
mouth of the Vistula. pp. gewiten .
gewislíce,* gewisslíce, surely, wíte ,* 2n. punishment, afflichon ;
certainty. 75 :27. pl. wítu .
wisliche,wisely, prudently. A . R . | wite , imp. pl.take charge of. A . R .
zwislichen , d.s. certain, sure. wite, wyte, to know . R . 37 . let
L . 451. know . 0 . 110. wyte , subj. pl.
wiss, certainly , truly. 0 . 11605. know , may know . A . I. pres. p.
wissen , to cause to know , teach , witende. Is. liii. 3. be wyten
show . P . P . 287. de, knowingly. A . I.
479 GLOSSARY. [wiðmetan
i-wite, to know . P . P . 307. Pp. Witland, the country bordering
y -wite. A . I. on the east bank of the Vistula .
wite, to keep, defend. R . 306 . gewitnes * (gewitnes ? Grein ),
witega,* im . wise man, prophet. 3f. witness, testimony ; tó ge
67:7, 8, 17, 22, 23, 24. witnesse, for a witness. Joh .
witegian,* to prophesy, predict ; i. 7 .
P. -ode ; pp. -od. 67: 8. witned, witnesseth . A . R .
wítegung,* 34. prophecy. 66 :4 : gewítnian,* to punish , chastise ;
67:8. P. -ode ; pp. -od.
witen , to know ; pr. wot, wat, witodlice, * verily, for , now .
wost, wuteð ; P. wuste ; pr. | witt, knowledge, understanding.
subj. wute ; imp. wite , 2-wited, 0.
wute, wuteo ; pp. wust, 2-wust. witt, dual, we two. 0. 7, 73.
A. R. wittye, witty, skilful. L . See
witen, to guard, keep. A . R . witeze.
witen , to know ; p. wuste, wusten , witunge, keeping, care taking.
wiste ; pl. wusten , zwusten , A . R .
wiste- n . L . wyuene, g. pl.wives' or women's ;
witen , imp. pl. know . H . III. | wyuene pyne, women 's or
zwiten, to go ; pr.s. zwited, wives' punishment ; probably the
wilep . L . 710 . cucking-stool. P . P . 29.
witеnn , to know , learn, under - | wið ,* against, towards, nigh, by,
stand . 0 . III, 11411 ; 11762. | along.
p. s. wisste. 0 . 11955. imp. s. wið and wið, forthwith , imme
witt tu . 0 . 11847. diately. L . 146.
witerrlike, witerrliz, clearly, wider, wipere, opposed to, ad
truly, correctly. 0. verse, hostile. L . 485.
wited, imp. pl. take care of. A .R . wider, hostility ; d.s, widere. L .
wited, reproacheth , casteth re - 417.
proach upon . A. R . widerfulne, acc. m . valiant, hos
witeze , wittye, witty, skilful ; þe tile ; pl. wiðerfulle, wiperfolle .
witeze wurhie, the skilful L . 919. d. widerfulle ; mid
wright. L . 533. wider-fulle worden, with hostile
witfolle, witful. L . words. L .
witgian,* to prophesy. See wit widerian ,* to resist, oppose ; p .
egian . - ode ; pp. -od.
with -halt, pr... withholds. P . P . wiperr, adverse, evil. 0 . 11389.
305. wiper-saca,* im . adversary, op
withholde, pp. maintained. C . poser, enemy. Joh.
513. wiperwinna ,* im . a striver or
witie, to protect, defend, keep. R . fighter against, an adversary.
wytindeliche,wittingly,knowing- widinnan ,* within .
ly. A. I. wiðmetan , * to measure against,
widsacan ] GLOSSARY. 480
compare, liken , equal ; pp. wid . , chap. 39, § 8. hí nánes wúges
meten. 63 :13, 22. [Cotl. M/ $. wós) , ne wilniað ,
widsacan * (9 ) ,to contend against, they desire nothing wrong. Bs. .
oppose, deny, renounce, declare | chap. 40 , $ 7. á -wóh , auri.
enmity ; he -sæcð ; p. -Sóc ; wo, who ; as wo serp, as who
pp. -sacen . Joh. i. 20. saith , the saving is. R . So .
wil -segge, to withsay, gainsay, wo, sorrowful ; dude so wo ,
oppose ; P. pl. wipsede.. R . I made so sorrowful. R .
widstandan * (9), to withstand, woanes, a dwelling, abode. ( A .
oppose ; he -stent ; p. -stód ; S. wunian.) A . R . 165 :25.
pp. -standen. 60 : 2. See standan. woche, g. d. which , whal. See
widie, pl. active. L . 495. Sie whulc.
wihte . woche, pr. rel. which . L.
wiputan ,* without. wód, * wood ( 0 . E . ), mad, pos
widuten , without, outside, out sessed (with an evil spirit). Joh .
Wardli. A. R. viii. 49, 52 ; X . 21.
widwinnan * (21), to strive, wod , mad. R .
struggle against. Bs. See win wod -e, mad, fierce ; pl. wode ;
nan . d . woden ; comp. wodeloker.
wipp, against. 0. L . 759.
wip -pat, against that. P . P. 57. wode, furious, raging, stormy.
wippseggenn , to speak against, G . 138.
diny. 0 . 11480. Wódnes-dæg,* Woden 's day,
wiphstanndenn , to withstand, re Wednesday .
sist. 0 . 11480. wodnesse , woodnesse , madness,
wipputenn , without, except. 0. rage, fury. Ps. lvii. 5. .
wizele -fulle, d.s.witful, cunning . I wód-prag, 38. a mad course,
L . 539. fury. Bs. See prah , prag.
gewlæt,* gewlæten , defiled , de wóg. * See wó.
based . Bs. wóh .* See wó.
wleoted, pl. float. L . 726 . woh , error, urong, wickedness.
wlaffynge, babbling H . P. 0 . 11937.
246 : 4 . wól,* 2m . plague ; wól-dæg,
wlite,* 2m . form , aspect, excel pestilence-day. Bs.
lence, beauty . wolawo, alas! L.
wlitig ,* fuir, beautiful. wolde, d .s. wold, weald ,plain . L .
wó ,* wóg, wóh, 211. a bending, wolden , wold , Wald ; pl. wol
turning, curve ; error, perver - | des. L.
sity , iniquity ; deáh us pince, wollep, pr. pl. will, wish. P . P .
for úrum dusige, Þ it on wóh wolt, will. R .
fare, though it seem to us, by woltou, wilt thou. P. P . 152.
reason of our folly, that it go | wombe, womb, belly. A . R . ;
wrongly (lit., into error ). Bs. ! Lk. xv. 16 .
481 GLOSSARY. [wræcchen
wombede, bellied ; gret wom worre, war. R .
bede, big -bellied. R . worri, to make war upon ; p .
wond , wont, accustomed . R . 129. worrede. R .
wonderliche, wondrously. L . worssipie, to worship ; pr. pl.
wonderly, wonderfully. G . worssipep. A . J.
wondurly , wonderfully . C. 84 . worthi, worthy, distinguished . C .
wone, pr. pl. dwell. G . 191. 47.
iwoned , accustomed. R. woruld ,* 37.; sometimes g . -es ;
wone, custom , habit. A . T. ; R . | acc, woruld .
wone, a dwelling -place. P . C .12. woruldlíc ,* worldly.
wonep, accustoms; him wone) , woruld -ping, * 2n. worldly mat
accustoms himself. A. I.
wonhope, despair . P . P . 225.
ter .
worp, subj. s. be. P . P . 248.
wonie , to dwell ; pr. pl. woniep. worpely ( A . S . wurðlíc ),worthy.
L . P.S. wonede. L . 5. P . C . 81.
wonyng , dwelling. C. 390. worpestou , shalt thou be. P . P .
wonne, p. pl. won , got. R . 365.
woo, adj.woeful, sorrowful. worplice , worthily. L.
wood ( A . S . wód ), mad, fool worpnesse , d. honour. H . III.
ish, C . 184. worpssipe, imp. s. honour. A .
woon , i. 9. wone, a dwelling 1. 230 :31.
place, a building. P . C. 20. wo-so , whoso. R .
woot, pr.s. 1p. know . C . 391. | wot, knows. A . I. ; A . R .
wóp ,* 2m . whoop, weeping , cry ; wouhlecchunge, wooing, court
pl. wópas. ship . A . R . 163:2 .
wop, weeping. R . 125. wou ( A . S. wó, wóg, wóh ),
worchep , pr. pl. work. P . P . wrong ; wip wou, wrongly. R .
word ,* 2n. word, command ; pl. 658. mid gret wou. R . 672.
word . woware, wooer . A . R .
worde-n ,d . pl.words. L.; H . III. wowe, wall - P . P . 136.
geworden ,* pp. of weorðan , wowe, wrong , injustice . R .
been , done, made ; hwät is ge wowen , to woo, A. R.
worden , quid factum est, how wowed , woos. A. R.
is it Joh. xiv. 22. wowude, p . 35. wooed . A . R .
wordle , world . A . I. Woz ( A . S. wó, wóg, wóh ),
wored , distorteth . A . R . 161:11. wrong ; with wo3, wrongly. R .
worhte.* See weorcan. wracu,* 3f. wreak, revenge, ven
iworht, zwroht, pp. wrought. L . geance. .
worhten, p. pl. worked , made, wræcca, * wretched ; has only the
did ; suffered . L . 87. I def. decl.
wori, perverse. A . R . 161:18. wræc,* revenge. Bs. See wracu .
worold -man,* 2m . world -man , wræken , to wriak, avenge. L.
secular man. Æl. wræcchen , wretches. L . 286 .
21
 wræcsi8 ] GLOSSARY. 482
wræcsíð,* 2m .an exile's lot, exile, 1 (A . S. wríhan, wreón.) A.
banishment. R.
wréennes,* 3f. lust, lechery, | wrigian,* to tend, move towards,
luxury. Bs. endeavour. Bs.
iwræðded , wrappede, p.s. wrihhte ( A . S. wróht), blame,
wrathed. L . fault, accusation. 0 . 202.
wrang, adv. wrongly. 0 . 11923. wringan * (21 ), to wring ; p.s.
wrastlede, P. pl. wrestled . R . wrang ; pl. wrungon ; PP.
wrat, p.s. wrote. 0 . 257, 332. wrungen .
See writenn. writ, * gewrit, 2n.writ, writing,
wrappede, p. s. wrathed, made | scripture, letter ; pl. gewritu.
angry. R . 75 : 16 , 22.
wrecan ,* gewrecan (12), to writ, pl. letters. H . III.
Wreak , avenge ; he wric / ; p. s. | wrítan * ( 20 ), to write ; he writ;
wræc ; pl. wrécon ; Pp. (ge-) p. wrát ; pl.writon ; pp.writen .
wrecen . Joh . v. 46.
wrecce, * wretched . S . C . 110 :23 . / writenn, to urite ; pr. s. write } ";
wrecche, wretched. 0. ps. wrat. 0 . 11763.
wrecche, wretched, miserable ; writere , * 2m . writer.
thievish ; pe uox is ec a wrec writt, writ, writing. 0 . 331.
che urech best, the fox is also wríðan * ( 20 ) , to writhe ; por.
a thievish , ravenous beast. A . R . / wráð ; pl.wridon ; pp. wriden .
wrecchede, wretchedness. R . i-wripen , pp. wound or twistai.
wrecches, wretches. A . R . P . P . 272.
wreken , to wreak, avenge. L . wrohhte . See wirrkenn.
wreche, vengeance. R . wróht,* 38.accusation . Joh. xviii.
wrégan,* to accuse ; P. wrégde, 29.
wréhte ; Pp. (ge-)wréged. Joh. wrong, p.s. wrung. P . P . 68.
V . 45 ; viii. 6, 1o . wrouhte, p . 35. wrought. A . R .
wréhlon ,* subj. P. pl. might ac 2-wrouhte , p.p . pl. wrought,made.
cuse. Joh. viii. 6. See wrégan. A . R .
wreih , p . 35. covered. See wrien . wropliche, angrily. P . P . 68.
A. R .
wrenche ( A . S. wrenc), deceit, wrope,
R .
unkindly. ( A. S. wráde.)
stratagem . R . wu, how . R .
wrepe, wrath . A . I. wuce, * if. week .
wrepi, to anger, vex ; P. S. wre- wuch , adj. which ,what, qualis ;
pep. A . I. . in wuch manere. R .
wreppi, pr. pl.subj. wrath , anger. | wuche, d. what. R . 141.
A . I. 231:1. wuche so, whatsoever. R . 93.
wrien, to cover. hide, conceal ; ! wude,* 2m . wood , forest ; þá
pr. wrihð, wried, wreoð, wrið , wudas bilodon, the wood's
wrih ; p. wreih ; pp. 2-wrien . ' trembled. Bs. 103:34 .
483 GLOSSARY. [wurðen
wude, wode, m . wood ; &. wu - wundorful,* wundorlíc, won
des, woues ; d . wude- n , wode. der ful.
L. wunderiíce,* wundorlíce, won
wude-scaze, wode-saye, d. wood derfully. Bs.
shaw . L . 960. wundrian,* to wonder, admire ;
wudere , wodere, whither. L . p. -ode, -ade ; pp. -od. Joh.
979. , vii. 21 ; 64 :30 .
wudu ,* g. d. -a ; pl. nom . acc. wune, * wuna , im .wont, custom .
-a ; 8 . -ena ; d . -um . iwuned , pp. wont, accustomed.
wuhi. See wiht. A. R.
wulder,* wuldor, 2n. glory. Joh. | gewunelíc,* customary, usual,
i. 14 ; 66: 9 ; 69:24. common . 64 : 9.
wuldorfullíce,* gloriously. wunian, * gewunian , to dwell,
wuldrian ,* to glorify ; p. -ode; remain ; p. -ode ; PP. -od.
pp. -od. 63:17.
wule, pr. s. will. L .; A . R . wunie-n , wonie , to dwell, re
wule, while ; pe wule, thewhile. main. L . 386 . .
R. wunien, to dwell. A . R .
wulf, * 2m . wolf. wunnen , wonne, joy, weal. L .
wulled, pr. pl. wish , please. A . 873.
RR . wunung,* 3f. dwelling.
wuit, wouldst. A. R . wurchen, pr. pl. work. L . 150.
wummon , woman . A . R . wurched , worketh, doeth . A . R .
wun , wunne, joy ; d. wunnen , gewurde,* was, happened, befell.
wonne. L . 873. Os. See weorðan .
gewuna , * im .wont, practice, cus wurdliche, worthily. L .
tom , manner. Joh. wurhte , p.s. wrought. L .
wunade * = wunode, pois. dwelt. wurhte, wrohte, wright. L . 533.
Os. wurne, to refuse. R.
wund,* 3f.wound. wurpan.* See weorpan .
gewundad,* pp. wounded . S. C. wurrpenn , to be, become, be done.
111:8. 0 . 11867. P.s. warrp ; pl.
wunde,wound. A . R. wurdenn .
wundedd, PP. wounded . O . wurrpenn , to honour, magnify,
11776 . worship ; PP. wurrþedd. 0 .
wunder ane, wondrously. L . 11876 .
wunderliche, wondrously. L. I gewurðan . * See geweorðan .
gewundian ,* to wound; p. pl. ge wurde, worthy. A . R .
wundedon . 11:5 . wurde-n, to be, become, happen ;
wundres, miracles. A . R . p.s. iwarð ; pl. iwurden . L.
wundor,* 2n . wonder, miracle ; | 238, 477.
pl. wundor and wundru . wurden, pr. subj. be, become, hap
64 : 20 , 29 . | pen . L.
2-wurdeč] GLOSSARY. 484
i-wurded, becometh. A. R . zizp , yzizp , yzyzþ, seeth . A . I.
wurðmynt. * See weorðmynt. zome, some. A . I.
wurdscipe, d. s. worship. L . zone, son. A . I.
wust I, knew I, if I knew . F . zorzuolle, sorrowful. A. I.
P . 383. 237 : 1.
wuste, p.s. knew . R. zop, truth ; d .s. zope. A . I.
wusten. See witеn. L. yzoze , pp. seen. A . I.
zuerie, to sware. A . I. 229:11.
Y. (consonant.) zuich ( A . S . swilc ), such ; d .
yaf, p.s. gave. A . I. pl. zuichen . A . I.
yalde, old . A . I. zuo , so . A . I. 233:22.
yeſpes, gifts. A . I. zuo, too. A . I.
yelpinge, ( 4 . S. gilpan )boasting.
A . I. 236 :1, 10 ; 237: 1. p. Đ.
yelpb, pris. boasts. A . I. 236 :. 3. | pá,* when, then , as ; þáðá, then
yeman , veoman. C . 101. when , or simply, when ; pá gyt,
yeme ( A. S. gyman ), to rule. | then yet, i. e., furthermore; still,
A . I. even .
yerde, jard , rod , stick. C. 149. | Þa, þe, þat, that, who, which . L .
yerne, adv. dili , eag , pa, thos
gently erly e. 0 . 47.
earnestly. See zerne. þæ , pl. the ; þæ cheorles. L.
yerpe, earth. A . I. 990 .
yif, imp. s. give. G . þæ , pron . rel. that. L .
yiveth , giveth . G . pæ , they ; þær bæ stoden þa
scipen , where they stood, the
Z. ships, i. l., where the ships stood.
zayp, saith. A . I. L . 925 .
yzed, pp. said ; touore yzed , | pæne* = pone, acc m . of se,
aforesaid . A . I. q. v.
zeluer, silver. A . I. i pænne* = ponne, 9. 0 .
yzenezed, pp. sinned . A . I. pær,* there, where ; ofien re
zenezeß ( A . S. syngian ), pres. peated , þær þær, there wheri.
33. and pl. sinneth , sin . A . I. | pæraffterr, thereafter . 0 .
zennen , pl. sins. A . I. þære, pere, god. f. the. L . 954.
zenzeß, sinneth . A . 1. þære, there. 0 .
zet, p . s. set, fixed, instituted . A . / pärinne,* þærinn, therein .
I. 230 : 16 . päron , * therein , thereon.
Zeter lay, Saturday. A . I. 230:2, þærrihte ,* straightway, forih
3. Wilh .
zeuende, seventh . A . 1. 232: 15. parto , * thereto ; þærto -eacan ,
zidge, to say. A . I. 228 : 17 ; in addition to that. 69:32.
229 :11. pær- úte,* thereout, without, out
zigginges, sayings. A . I. side. Joh .
485 GLOSSARY. [ре
pærwipp, therewith . 0 . panon, * panonne, thence.
pæs,* for this, therefore, after ; | Panon * (on dam ), in that. Æl.
þæs þú mint blissigan , for par* = þær, q. v.
which thou mayest rejoice. 75 :26 . / par, there. L .
pæs for, therefore, on that ac- para ,* there, where.
count ; to pæs, to that degree, so ; 1 par an , thereon . L .
þæ ; pe, because that. þare, d. f. the. L .
þæs,* of thee, whose. See se, par hine, therein . L.
seó , þæt. þar-ofer, * thereupon . Joh.
þæslíc,* apt, equal. þar vore, therefore. L .
þæslíce, * this like, aptly. 69:13. pas, þes, g. m . n . of the, of this,
pæi,* that, so that. that. L.
þæt, * nom . acc. n. that, the. See pas, þes, nom . acc. pl. m . f. n.
se, seó , þæt. these. L.
þætte * = pæt þe, that which ; | pat, adv. until. L. 518. since.
or , that. See pe. L.
pafian,* gepafian , to consent, ap- þauh, though, yet, however . A .
prove, allow ; p . -ode ; Pp. -od. R .
paie , nom .acc. pl. the. L . 364. þaz, though. A . I.
paie, paye ( A . S. pæge ), nom . þazles, though , yet, nevertheless.
acc . pl. they, those. L . A . I.
pan , d. acc. s. m . n . the. L . d. pe,* indecl. that, who, which ;
pl. the, those. L . 246 ; A . I. used instead of se , seó , þæt, in
panc, * 2m . thank ; pl. pancas. all cases, but especially as a
Joh. xi. 4 I. . relative pron ., and, in later
þancian ,* gepancian , to thank ; Anglo - Saxon , as an article ; it
P. -ode ; pp. -od ; pr. p. þan is sometimes suffixed to pæt, with
ciende. Joh. vi. 23. d. of the form te, pætte, that which.
person , g . of thing. þe,* or . 70 :15. Su hwæpcr - pe.
þanc-wyrðlice,* thank-worthily, pe. A . I. 235 :34. Morris ex
gratefully . plains pe, as used here and else
þane ( A . S . pone) , acc. m . the, where in the d . I., as a reflex
this. L . 115, 182, 701. ive pronoun = thou thyself ,
panecan , * when ; þanecan þe, which is not satisfactory . See
whensoever , as often as. See Matzner, ad locum .
ponecan . pe* .. . þe, in interrogative sentences
panene, thence. R . = Latin an ; þe Philippus, pe
þannkenn, to thank. 0 . 27. Alexander, whether Philip or
pannkess ( A . S. þances), of- - | Alexander . 87:3 .
accord, will, freely ; all hise pe,* þý, abl. of se, seó, þæt,
pannkess. 0 . 11457. all pez- used with an adverbial function
zre pannkess. 0 . 11464. before comparatives, like Lat.
panne, thence. R . eo ; pe bet, eo melius, the
þeáh ] GLOSSARY. 486
beiter ; á þý ma, unquam eo l þen, d. acc. the. R .
magis, ever themore. “ Notan - penc, imp. s. think. A . R .
dum itaque quod nostra the, pencan ,* gepencan , pencean ,
in istis phrasibus, the bolder, to think, remember ; p . peahte
the better, etc. ; non est articu (pohte ) ; PP. Þeaht, gepoht, ge
lus, sed Sax. þe, eo ; abla puht. 69 :9.
tivus scil. pronominis se vel penchen, to think ; pr.s. and pl.
þe, is, iste." Lye. penched ; P . pouhte ; imp.
peah ,* p. s. See peóhan , peón . penc, penched ; pp. i-pouht.
peáh ,* though, yet, still, however. A. R.
peah-hwæpere,* yet, nevertheless. penched, thinketh. L.
pearſ, * 3f. need . 61 :15 ; 69:6 , ipenched, imp. pl. of penche-n ,
23. tó pearfe , in need . think. L . 940. The first text
pearf. * See purfan . reads penched.
pearſa ,* adj. poor, needy ; noun, pene (A . S. pone ), acc. s. m .
im . a poor man . 69:27. d. pl. the. L . 115, 701. A . R .
pearfon = pearfum . Joh. xii. 6 . | pene, than . L.
peaufule, moral, instructive, edi pénian , * to serve, minister, sup
fying. A . R . ply'; p. pénode ; PP. (ge- )
peauwes, morals, virtues, princi pénod. Joh. xvi. 2 ; xii. 26 ;
ples. A. R . 69:27.
peáw, * 2m . thew , custom , rite. þennkenn , to think ; p. 25. pohh
Joh. xix. 40. 41. Pcáwas, tesst ; pp. pohht. 0 . 17.
morals, manners, principles ; g. penne, then , when . L .
peáwa. 69: 1. | pénung,* 3f. service, office, duty ;
ped (d . S. peod ), people. 0 . thosewho serve, attendants, train ,
39. pede. 0 . 172. See peode. retinue ; what is served , a re
þegen ,* pegn,: pén , 2m . thane, past, supper, feast. Bs. ; Joh .
servant, minister, officer. peo, the, they, those. A . R .
þegnscipe,* 2m . thaneship ; val | peód , * 3f. nation , people ; coun
our, service, ability. Os. try, province ; pl. þeóda. 68 :1 ;
þéh .* See peah . 69:6.
peh, though. L . 1038. govs. subj. gepeóde,* 2n. language, longue,
pei, though. R . 26 , 134. country.
peines, ihanes. L . | gepeódan,* gipýdan , to join,
þeiz, though. P . C . associate, attach ; he gepeót ; p .
be-læs,* lest ; pe læs þe, lest that. | gépeódde ; pp. gépeóded.69:16 .
See pe, þý, abl. of se , seó, þæt. | peode, f. people, country, land ;
pellich ( A . S. Þýllíc , þýlíc), | pl. peoden . L. 171.
such . A . I. peódscipe, * 2m . people, nation .
pe má þe,* themore that. Bs. Joh. xi. 48.
pén,* þeng. See pegen. peof,* 2 m. thief , pl, peofas.
pen , than . A. R. Joh. x. 8.
 487 GLOSSARY.
peóhan, peón, gepeón (19), to i bere as, therewhere,where. R .
thrive, flourish ; ic (ge)peó, he 501 ; P . C. 169.
(ge)þýðið ; p. s. (ge-) þeáh ; pl. | per innen , therein . L .
(ge-)pugon ; pp. gebogen . per mide, therewith . A . R .
09:8. per 7, thereon . L .
þeonne, then. A . R . peron , therein . P . C. 136.
peos, this, these, the. A . R . ; perscan * (17 ), to thresh ; p. s.
P . P. þærsc ; pl. purscon ; pp. þors
• peostro ,* darkness. Bs. cen .
peostru .* See þystru . perteyens, there-against. A . I.
peótan, * þúlan ( 19), to howl 234 :14.
(as wolves ) ; p.s. peat ; pl. beruppe, thereupon, above, before.
puton ; pp. poten . A . R . ; R . 37.
peów , * 2m . servani. per wiðuten , therewithout, with
peów ,* servile. Os. out that. A . R .
peowa, im . servant. þes,* þeós, pis (bys), m . f. n .
þeówdóm ,* 2m . service, ser fdom , i this ; g. pises, pisse, pisses ; d.
servitude ; worship. 66 :13 pisum , pisse, pisum ; acc .
þeówian ,* to serve ; p. -ode ; pp. pisne, pás, pis ; abl. pise, pisse,
-od . pise ; pl. nom . acc. pás ; g .
þeówot, * 2m . servitude, slavery. pissa ; d. abl. pisum ; from pis
Os. (pys), is found in both numbers,
peoww , servant. 0 . 11433. pissum for pisum (Joh, xi. 7 ),
peowwtenn, to serve. 0 . 11393. and pisses for pises ; also , pis
pp. peowwtedd . 0. 11876 . sere and pisre for pisse, and
per ( A . S . þurfan ), pr. 25. pissera for pissa, and in pl.,
need ; ne per tu nout dreden pées for pás, from which after
pe attrie neddre of helle, thou wards, with a distinction in sig
need not dread the venomous nification , these and those.
adder of hell. A . R . 160 :12. þesne, acc. this. A . R .
Other readings are, ne perf tu , þess te bett, so much the better.
rie þarf pu. 0.
per ( A . S. páre), d. f. the. A . | Þess te mare, so much the more.
R. 0.
per, there, where. L . 10 ; R . | pet, that, which, the, that which,
per, þere, pir, these. R . they. A . R .
per aftur, in accordance with that. | pet = pæt. S. C. aº 1083.
R . 51. See Milton 's P . L . ii. | pet, that. R .
50 . pezz, they. 0 . 81, 139, 149.
perbi, thereby. A . R . pezzm , d . acc . them . 0 . 49.
per biuore , before that. R . pezzre, their, of them . 0 . 84.
pere, d. f. the. L. 700. þý,* abl. of se, seó, þæt, on ac
pere, par, there. L. I count of that, for, because, thire
pikke) GLOSSARY. 488
fore ; used before comparatives, liche him bed of ire pinge, lib.
and equrulent ío Lat. eo ; Þý | erally to him offered of her pris
bet, by that better, the better. sessions. R . 495.
Bs. pinges, things. A . R .
pikke, adr. thickly . R . géðingian, * to pray, intercede,me
puder, * thither, diate for ; P. -ode ; pp. -od.
piderweard,* byderweard , thithir 60 :4 .
ward . Os. þinnkepp, it seems, appears ; p.
pref, thief. A . I. puhhte. 0 .
pie :pe, thefi. A . I. 232:16. prostr,* dark. Bs.
pv -iäs.* Se pe-læs. pios.ro .* See þýstru .
þiike, the or that same. A . R . ; pire, &: f. thy. L . 833.
R 89. þrrian . * See þurfan .
þýlic,* the like,such ; indef. decl. byrnen,* thorny, of thorns. Joh.
þín ,* g . of þú , thy, thine ; used xix. 2, 5.
as a possessile pron ., and de- þyrstan ,* to thirst ; used imper
clined indefinitely ; g . þínes, sonally. Joh . vi. 35. me pyrst.
þínre, þínes ; d. þínum , þínre, Joh . xix , 28. subj. þvrste. Joh .
þínum , etc. L iv . 15 ; vii. 37.
pincan ,* gepincan , to siem , ap- pis, n . acc . pl. these. L . ; A .
pear, videri ; impers, with dat.; R . ; H . III. ; R . ; P . P .
p. þúhte ; pp. gþúht ; me pise, these. R .
pincð , mithinks, it seems to me. pis, * pys, this. See pes.
Joh. viii. 53. þysan * = þysum . Os. See pes.
pincg, thing ; pl. pincges. A . R . pise, pl. these. 0.
sepincð,* 3f. honour, dignity, pislíc ,* þyslíc, such .
merit, excellence. þyson * = þ! sum , d. s. m . this.
fine, d . thy. L . 833. Joh . vii. 8. See pis.
ping,* 2n. thing ; pl. ping ; for ! pissen, acc. this. d . R .
his þingum , or pingon , on his pissen , þisse, d. m . n. this. L .
account. Joh . xii. II. for pæs 327, 349.
Hálendes pingon , on the Sa - pissere, g . d. f. this. L . 70 .
viour 's account. Joh. xii. 9. for Þýster,* Þýstre, dark.
minon pingon , on my account, | Þýstru ,* Þýstro, 211. pl. darkness.
for my sake ; for eówrum ping- / Joh. i. 5 .
on ; on l'our account, for jour p ýwan , * to drive, urge ; to re
sakes. Joh . xii. 30. for þæraprove, rebuke ; p. þýwde. Joh.
xvi. 8.
Pharisea pingon , because of the
Pharisees ; on sumum þing. | Þo, then, when. R . ; L . po pat,
um , in some respects. when that. P . P . 356.
pingan,* d. pl. = pingum . S. Þo, the. R . 40, 121 ; H . III.
C . 110 :4 . I po wyle, the while. R . 135.
pinge, things, possessions ; large- | pohht, thought. 0 .
489 GLOSSARY. Īprittig
pohte , it seemed. L. 8. | prád, * 2m . thread. 99 :10.
pohte, p .s. thought ; p. pl. poh - | prah ,* prag, 3f. space or course
ten . L . of time, or events, order or state
polenn, to admit, permit. 0 . 52. of things.
to suffer. 0 . 201, 242. p.s. práwan * (2 ), to throw , P. S.
polede. 0 . 11822. preów ; pl. preówon ; PP.
polian ,* gepolian , to suffer , bear, þráwen .
endure ; p . -ode ; pp. -od. pre, * three. Bs.
idolien, polie, to suffer. L. 481, preátian,* to threaten , chide, ad
715. monish, terrify ; p. -ode ; pp.
polien , to suffer , endure. A . R . í gepreátod, gepreát. Bs.
i-dolien, to suffer, permit, A . R . prel ( d . S. þræl), a thrall, ser
polied, pr. pl. suffer. A . R . vant; pl. þrelles. A. R .
pon * = pam , d. m . n . of se , preó,* f. three. See þrý.
seó, þæt ; tó pon pat, to the preo, three. A . R .
(end ) that, in order that, so preo, three. 0 . 11516.
that; used in advl. phrases. preóténe,* preótýne, thirteen.
ponan ,* thence, whence. Bs. prérépre, * if. trireme ; gen. pl.
ponc, panc, thought, mind ; d . préréprena. Os.
ponke. L . 12. þreuh , p. s. used in a middle
ponecan , * when ; ponecan þe, I sense , fell. P . P . 201.
whensoever , as often as. Bs. prexwolde, threshold , P . P . 201.
ponne,* then , when , yel, than , | pri, three ; pri sipe, three times.
but; ponnne. ..ponne,when . . . A . I.
then . þrý,* þreó, preó, m . f. n. three ;
ponon,* thence. See þanon . . preóra ; d . þrým , þrím ;
poru, through. R . acc. bry, Preó, preó.
Þorſte.* See þurfan. pridda,* prydda, def. decl, third.
porni, thorny. A . R . pridde, third. 0 .
poru , prep.thorough, through. R . | pride, third. 0 . 6.
þorw , through, by means of. P . þrífan * (20 ), to thrive ; p.s.
P . 81, 388. þráf ; pl. þrifon ; pp. þrifen .
porz alle þyng, in every respect. prym ,* 2m . pomp, glory, magni
R. ficence.
pouht, n. thought. A . R . þringan , * gepringan (21 ), 10
pouhte, thought. A . R . ihrong, press, crowd upon ; p.s.
pouzte , seemed . R . 81. þrang ; pl. þrungon ; Pp. ge
pozle, p.s. and pl. thought. R . prungen .
poze, n . thought ; be pozte , by prinne, threefold . 0 . 11506 .
thought, deliberately. A . 1. þrió * = preó, three. See prý.
pozte , seemed ; hire pozte, it prítig,* thirty. Os.
seemed to her . R . 84. him brittig,* thirty ; g . -tigra ; d.
pozte. R . 113. T -tigum .
21*
 príwa] GLOSSARY. 490
príwa,* prywa, three times, thrice. þurlen, to thirl, pierce ; pr.
Joh. xiii. 38. þurleð ; P. pl. purleden ; imp.
þrompelde, p.s. stumbled. P . P . | prile ; PP. 1-purled. ( A , S.
201. þyrlian . ) A. R.
prongen, p.pl. thronged ,crowded , purrh , through, by. 0.
pressed forward. P . P . 260. | purrhsekenn , to seek through,
prote, * if, throat. 69 :13. examine. 0 . 11400.
prowian ,* to throe, to suffer ; p . | purrhlokenn , to look through.
-ode, -ade ; pp. -od . 09 :33. 0 . 68.
prowung, * 3f. suffering , passion. | purst, * 2m . thirst.Os. ·
pú,* thou ; g. pin ; d. pe ; acc. | purstig,* thirsty ; f. purstigu.
þe (peh , pec) ; dual, nom . git; þuruh , through. A . R .
g . incer ; d . acc. inc ; pl. rom . | purhwunian , * to continue through,
ge ; g . cówer ; d . acc. eów . I persevere, persist ; p . -ode, -ede;
puder-ward, thitherward. R . I p. cod. Joh. viii. 7.
puftin , a handmaid , servant. þurz, through, by. H . III.
( A. S. þywen .) A. R. bus,* thus.
púhte. * See pincan . þúsend, * 2n. thousand ; pl.
puhte, it seemed. L . 8. þúsenda ( -o ), -a , -um . Joh. vi.
pulke, the same, that same. R.
10 .
punchen ( A . S. pincan ), lo | pwahan ,* pweahan, pweán (10 ),
seem ; pr. þuncheð ; p. puhte ; to bathe, wash ; pr. s. ic pwea ,
pr, subj. punche. A. R . pweah , þú þwehst, þwyhsi, he
punerian ,* punorian , punrian , þwihð, þwenð ; p.s. Þwóh ; pl.
to thunder ; p . -ode ; pp. -od. pwógon ; pp. pwagen , pwegen ;
Joh. xii. 29. imp. pweh þú ; pl. Þweað . Joh .
gepungen ,* ripe, advanced ; il ix . 7 ; xiii. 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 14.
lustrious, venerable, reverend. | pweorrt út, þwerri út, through
þurfan * (preteritive), to have out, eniirely. 0 . 74, 99.
need , need , be in want ; ic, he, 1 pweortéme,* 2m . a brawler .
pearf, þú þearft (þurfe ) ; pl. | Bs. “ perversus, ferox, trux.
n ; subj. s. þurfe ; pl. | Grein 's Glossar.
þurfen (pyrfen ) ; p. s. ic , he, pwyrnys, * 3f. cross, adversity,
porfte , þú þorftest; pl. þorfion ; affliction , perversity , froward
subj. s. porfte ; pl. porften . ness.
Joh . iv. 15. | pwóh.* See bwahan.
þurh, * through, by.
þurfe. * See purfan . 3.
purh-sceótan,* to shoot through.
Os. See sceótan . zæfe. See zifenn .
purhteón ,* to carry through, ac- | zæn, prep . against. 0 . 70 .
complish . Os. 93 :21. See zæn. See onnzæness.
teón. zærewe, ready. L. 619.
 491 GLOSSARY. izerstendai
zæsles, hostages. L. See zisles. | zeldenn ( A . S . gyldan ), to yield,
zaf, zeaf, p. s. gave. L. pay. 0 . 173.
zaf, p.s. gave ; he zaf nat of that zeldest, repayest. R .
text a pulled hen, he valued not zellp (idell) , boasting, vain
that text, etc. C . 177. glory. 0 . 12041, 11967,
zalowe, yellow . M . 241:25. 11974. ( A . S . gilp , gelp .)
zam ( A . S . heom ), them . L . zelp, boast. L . 406 .
906, 985. zelped, boasteth . A . R . ( A . S .
zam , d. pl. to them . L . 407. gilpan . )
zirkede (A . S. gearcian ), p.s. zelstreð, yelpeth. A . R .
prepared . R . zeme, care, heed , attention . A . R .
zare, vare, ready, prepared . R . zemede ( A . S . gýman ), p.s.looked
zarrkenn ( A . S . gearcian ), to carefully ;: zemede vpon , closely
prepare, make ready. 0. regarded. P . C. 7.
zaru, yare, ready, prepared. L . | zemen , to mind, attend to. A . R .
609 . zemenn, to keep, protect, take care
zate-ward, gatekeeper . P . P . 348. of. 0 . 11445, 11913, 11933.
ze, the ; Robert ze Robbour. zemston , gemstone. L .
P. P . 242. zeolp , boast. L . 406 .
ze, 3eo , ye. L . zeomerest, most doleful,miserable.
3e, je ; d. acc. zuw . 0 . 11559. L. 655.
ze, yea . R . zeond , prep. beyond, over,
zeddien , to say, speak. L . 828. through. L . 259, 444.
(A . S. gyddian, to sing, say, zeorne, willingly. 0 .
recite. ) zeornen , pr. pl. yearn, crave. L .
zeddynges, pl. (zeddynge, or 147.
geest, idem quod geest ( or row zeornenn, to yearn, long after,
1:1772333

inamnce . ) Prompl. Parv. desire eagerly. 0 . 11851,

songs, gleeman's songs, ro 11510. P . 25. zerrndesst. 0 .
mances. C . 237. 23.
zede, p.s. went. Gen . xxxvii. zeornfull, zerrnfull, anxious,
17 . eager . 0 . 11452.
zef, p. s. gave. A . R . ; R . zeoten , to spill, shed ; pp. izote ,
zef, if. R . 37. zute. I.. See blod-izote.
zefe, to give. " L. zepe, crafty , sagacious. L. 902.
zefuen , p. pl. gave. L . 646. zeoue, gift. A . R .
zehatenn , pp. called , named . 0 . zer, year. 0 . 32.
11349, 11871. zere, year. A . R .
zeldehalle, guildhall. C . 372. zerne ( A . S. georne), earnestly.
zelde- n , zulden , to yield , repay ; 0 . 20 ; R . ; P . C . 7.
pr. s. zilt, zelt. L . 470. zerrnfull. See zeornfull.
zelden, to yield ; restore. P . P . zerstendæi, zorstendai, yesterday.
236. L . 698.
jet] GLOSSARY. 492
zet, yet,besides. A . R .; R . 37. | iziue, pp. given . A . R .
zete, moreover . A. R . zongore, comp. younger ; superl.
izete, pp. eaten, dined . R . zongoste. R.
zeưen, p . pl. gave. L . 646. zongthe, youth. Eccl. xii. 1.
zew , d . jou . H . III. izolde, pp. pilded up ; restored .R .
zif, if. P . P . 102. zorstendai, vesturday. L . 718.
zifen , to give. L. 278. zor, jour. P . P . 38.
zifenn , to give ; subj. p.s. zæfe. zoxing, j'exing, sobbing. ( A . S.
| 0 . 12015. giscian .) R . 125. cum fleiu
ziff, if . 0 . et singultu prorupit. Gioffrey
zifue, to give. L . 278. of Monmouth .
zilt. See zelden. zure (A . S. eówer), jour. O.
zimston , a precious stone, a jewel ; | 11564.
' pl. zimstones. A. R .; L. 542. zurstendæi, yesterday. L. 718,
zirnunge, learning . A . R . 734 .
zisles ( A . S. gisel ; pl. gislas), | zus, yes. P . P. 103, 385.
hostages. L. 149, 201, 282, zut, zute, yet. R .
308. zute, pp. spill, shed . L . 74.
zit, yet. P . P . 95. See zeoten .
ziueth, pr. s. gives. A . R . | zuw . See ze.
 THE WORKS REPRESENTED ,
AND THE EDITIONS USED.

Đa Halgan GODSPEL on Englisc. — The Anglo- Saxon version of

the Holy Gospels, edited from the original manuscripts, by Benja
min Thorpe, F . S. A . London : MDCCCXLII.
The basis of this text is the copy of the A .-S. Gospels, occu
pying the first 343 pages of a MS. contained in the Library of the
University of Cambridge, and thus described by Wanley, in his
Catalogue of A . -S . MSS., etc. , 1705, p . 152 : “ Cod . membr. in
fol. min . circa tempus Conquisitionis Angliæ scriptus, in quo
habentur I. Evangelia quatuor Anglo -Saxonicè, . . . II. pag.
344. Gesta Salvatoris nostri, sive Pseudo -Evangelium Nicho
demi . . . . III. Nathanis Judæi Legatio Fabulosa ad Tiberium
Cæsarem . . . . .
Fronte Cod . habentur hæ quæ sequuntur Inscriptiones.
Hunc textum . Euangeliorum dedit Leofricus Eps æcclesiæ Sci
Petri Apostoli in Exonia , ad utilitatem successorum suorum . . .
Thas Boc Leofric b gef Sco Petro, and eallum his æfter-gengum
into Exanceastre Gode mid to denienne . . .
Manu autem neoterica , Hunc Codicem Evangeliorum Gregorius
Dodde, Decanus Ecclesiæ exoniens. cum assensu fratrum suorum
Canonicorum dono dedit Matthæo Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo ,
qui illum in hanc novam formam redigi & ornari curavit.
1566 . . . .
This is regarded by A.-S. scholars as one of the most valua
ble , and , in some respects, as the most valuable , of existing
texts. By skilled paleographers a somewhat earlier date is as
signed to the MS. than that assigned to it by Wanley , namely,
“ Circa tempus Conquisitionis Angliæ .” The grammatical
494 WORKS REPRESENTED.
forms and the orthography are those of the purest West-Saxon
dialect. This, too, is the only early text containing the Rubrics
complete, which are valuable as showing the parts of Scripture
appointed to be read in Anglo -Saxon churches in the several
seasons of their ecclesiastical year.
In regard to the history of the A . - S. version of the Gospels,
Dr. Bosworth , in his valuable edition of the Gothic, Anglo
Saxon, Wycliffe, and Tyndale, versions of the Gospels, re
marks : “ Among the many books sent by Gregory the Great to
Augustine, two copies of the Gospels in Latin , of the same size ,
and written in the same Roman uncials, are now extant. Afier
being safely kept in the Bibliotheca Gregoriana in St. Augus
tine's Abbey, Canterbury, Archbishop Parker, at the dissolution
of religious houses, took charge of these preciousMSS. ; one of
these he presented with his other MSS, and books, to the library
of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, where it still remains in
perfect safety. The other copy we know from the following
entry in the margin fol. 2 a, ' Robertus Cotton Cuningtonensis
1602,'was among the manuscript treasures of Sir Robert Cotton.
It is now in the safe custody of the Bodleian , Oxford. This
Oxford Codex appears from its history, as well as from its inter
nal evidence, to have been the original from which numerous
copies were made and spread over England as far north as the
residence of Bede in the monastery of Wearmouth , Durham .
The internal evidence is this, that all the Anglo - Saxon MSS.
have the large interpolation given in the note upon Matt. xx.
28, with others which will shortly be mentioned. This MS. of
the Gospels, sent by Gregory the Great, is not the Vulgate, but
the old Latin version , the Veius Italica , in constant use till the
timeof Jerome, who guided by it finished his Vulgate transla
tion of the Gospels in A . D . 384. As the Anglo -Saxon version
was made from the Vetus Italica, it may be useful in ascertain
ing the readings of this oldest Latin version . We may cite one
or two examples more in proof that the Anglo -Saxon was from
the Vetus Italica, and not from the Vulgate of Jerome.
 WORKS REPRESENTED. 495
In St. Matt. xxvii. 32, the Vulgate has invenerunt hom
inem Cyrenæum , and omits venientem obviam illis. The
Anglo -Saxon is word for word from the Vetus Italica, as will
be seen below . In this instance the Anglo -Saxon was evidently
translated from the Vetus Italica.
Invenerunt hominem Cyrenæum , venientem obviam illis.
Vet. Ital.
Đá gemétton hig enne Cyreniscne man, cumende heom
togénes, Arg.- Sax .
A clause is also omitted in the Vulgate of St. Matt. xxiv. 41,
when it is both in the Vetus Italica and Anglo - Saxon.
Duo in lecto , unus assumetur, et unus relinquetur. Vet. Ital.
Twegen beop on bedde, án byÞ genumen , and 6ðer byp láfed .
Ang.- Sax.
Sometimes a word is different in the Vulgate and in the Italic
Version, and the Anglo -Saxon then follows the Italic, as in St.
Luke xv. 8 .
Et everlit domum . Vet. Ital.
And áwent hyre hús. Ang.- Sax .
Et everrit domum . Vulg .
The Vetus Italica sometimes omits a whole verse, and the
same omission is observed in the Codex Augustinius and in the
Anglo -Saxon, when it is contained in the Vulgate, as in St.
Matt. xxiii. 14. This affords further evidence, that the Anglo
Saxon was translated from the Vetus Italica, and also that the
Bodleian Codex Augustinius is the Italic, and not the Vulgate
Version. See the note upon Matt. xxiii. 14, p. 577.
It is then an interesting fact, that we still possess, in the Bod
leian, one of the copies which Gregory the Great sent to Eng
land, — that it is not a copy of the Vulgate , but of the Vetus Italica,
and that it may be the very copy from which the Anglo -Saxon
Version was made.
We are not certain as to the names of those patriotic Anglo
Saxons, who devoted their time, talents, and learning to the
translating of the Scriptures into Anglo- Saxon, that they might
 NTED
496 WORKS REPRESE .
be read by the people , and in their churches ; but we have an
indisputable evidence in the Rubrics, printed in our notes from
the MS. that they were constantly read in Anglo -Saxon churches,
as the rubrical directions declare what part of the Scrip :ures was
appointed for successive seasons. We have no more know ledge
of the exact date when the Gospels were first translated into
Anglo -Saxon , than we have of the translators. We are , however,
assured by Cuthbert,* a pupil of the learned Venerable Bede, the
glory of the Anglo -Saxon church , that he was finishing his trans
lation of St. John's Gospel immediately before his death on the
27th of May, 735. As St. John is the last of the Gospels, the
three preceding had most likely been previously translated .
Cuthbert describes the last day of Bede's life with Christian sim
plicity and feeling. When the morning dawned he told us 10
write diligently what we had begun. This being done, one of us
said , - There is yet, beloved Master, one chapter wanting ; will
it be unpleasant to be asked any more questions? Heanswered ,
Not at all. Take your pen and write with speed . — He did so .
At the ninth hour he said to me, I have some valuables in my
little chest ; fetch them that I may distribute my small presents.
Headdressed each and exhorted to prayer. We wept. In the
evening when his pupil said, Dear Master, one sentence is still
wanting. Write it quickly, exclaimed Bede. When it was fin
ished, he said, Support me while I go to the holy place, where
I can pray to my Father. When he was placed there he repeated
the Gloria Patri, and expired in the effort.'
We have no satisfactory evidence to prove that this was the
first translation of the Gospels, nor that Bede's version has come
down to us. The Scriptures, in their own tongue, were revered
by 'he Anglo -Saxons, for Alfred the Great placed the Command
ments at the head of his Laws, and incorporated many passages
from the Gospels. Subsequent translators would naturally avail
themselves of the versions made by their predecessors , and write
them in the orthography, the language, and the style of the time
* Smith 's Bede, p. 793.
 WORKS REPRESENTED . 497
in which they lived. From these distinguishing features, the
age of a MS, may be ascertained with tolerable accuracy.
Sometimes persons and places are named , which aid in fixing
the date.”
The Homilies of the Anglo-Saxon CHURCH. — The first part,
containing the Sermones Catholici, or Homilies of Ælfric. In the
original Anglo- Saxon , with an English Version . Vol. I. II. By
Benjamin Thorpe, F . S . A . London : printed for the Ælfric
Society. MDCCCXLIV. MDCCCXLVI. 8vo.
Of the author of the SERMONES CATHOLICI we know nothing
with certainty beyond his name, though from the words of his
own preface, where he speaks of king Æthelred's days as past,
and informs us that in those days he was only amonk and mass
priest, it follows that he was not Elfric archbishop of Canter
bury , who died in the year 1006, or ten years before the death
of king Æthelred.
With better foundation we may assume him to have been
Ælfric archbishop of York, who presided over that see from the
year 1023 to 1051. Against this supposition there seems no
objection on the score of dates, and that the composer of the
“ Sermones” was a person of eminence during the life of arch
bishop Wulfstan, of whom , according to ourhypothesis, he was
the immediate successor, is evident from the language of his
Canons, and of his Pastoral Epistle to Wulfstan , in which he
speaks as one having authority ; though in the first-mentioned
of these productions he styles himself simply “ humilis frater,"
and in the other “ Ælfricus abbas," * and afterwards “ biscop.”
Of Ælfric's part in these Homilies, whether, as it would seem
from his preface, it was that of a mere translator from the several
works he therein names, or whether he drew aught from his own
stores, my pursuils do not enable me to speak , though it seems
that no one of his homilies is, generally speaking, a mere trans
lation from any one given Latin original, but rather a compila
* Hewas abbot of Eynsham . See Biogr. Brit. Lit. p. 482, n. I.
 D
498 WORKS REPRESENTE .
tion from several. Be this, however, as it may, his sermons in
either case equally exhibit what were the doctrines of the Anglo
Saxon church at the period in which they were compiled or
translated , and are for the most part valuable in matter, and ex
pressed in language which may be pronounced a pure specimen
ofour noble, old , Germanic mother tongue. . . .
The manuscript from which the text of the present volume is
taken belongs to the Public Library at Cambridge. It is a small
folio and probably coeval with its author, though hardly, as it
has been supposed, his own autograph copy. It is not perfect,
having suffered mutilation in several places, but its defects are
all supplied in the presentwork from another MS. in the British
Museum . . . . Editor's Preface.
KING ALFRED's Anglo -Saxon Version OF THE COMPENDIOUS
History of the WORLD BY Orosius. . . . By the Rev. Joseph
Bosworth, D . D . F. R . S. F . S . A . of Christ Church, O .xford ;
. . . London : MDCCCLIX . 8vo.
KING ALFRED'S Anglo-Saxon Version of BoethiUS DE Conso
LATIONE PHILOSOPHIÆ : with a literal English Translation, Notes,
and Glossary. By the Rev. Samuel Fox, M .A ., of Pembroke
College, Oxford, and Rector of Morley , Derbyshire. London :
1864. 12mo.
The Anglo -Saxon translations ascribed to Alfred are among
the best specimens of Anglo -Saxon prose. What portions of
these translations were done by the king himself, or what aid
he received from his bishops and others, cannot be satisfactorily
determined . With the exception of that of Bede's Ecclesias
tical History, which closely follows the original Latin , they are
all characterized by great freedom of rendition ; large passages
are often omitted, and large passages as often added, and these
last are among the most interesting, as exhibiting the mind and
spirit of the royal author, one of the longest of which, intro
duced into the version of Orosius, is his description of Europe
and the voyages of Ohthere and Wulfstan , the earliest records
 WORKS REPRESENTED . 499
extant of the geography of northern Europe, and of the customs
of the inhabitants. The selection from Boethius, contained in
the present volume, headed “ The desires of a good king,”
p . 95, is an expansion of the following sentence of Boethius :
“ Tum ego, Scis, inquam , ipsa minimum nobis ambitionem
mortalium rerum fuisse dominatam : sed materiam gerendis
rebus optavimus, quo ne virtus tacita consenesceret." - Lib . II.
Opening Prosa 7.
Alfred's sole object, in his Anglo - Saxon translations, appears
to have been to produce useful text-books of the several kinds
of knowledge, geographical, historical, ethical, religious, etc.,
which they represent ; and he accordingly retrenched , abridged,
expanded, and introduced original matter, to suit his own pur
pose , as a great and wise ruler having at heart the good of his
people. The best Life of Alfred for the student to consult is
that by Pauli, translated from the German by Thorpe, and pub
lished in Bohn's Antiquarian Library .
THE ANGLO-Saxon CHRONICLE, according to the several original
authorities. Edited, with a translation , by Benjamin Thorpe, . . .
Vol. I. Original texts. Vol. II. Translation . Published by
the authority of the Lords commissioners of her Majesty 's treasury ,
under the direction of the Master of the Rolls. London : 1861.
roy. Svo .
The Saxon Chronicle comprises the period from the invasion
of Britain by Julius Cæsar, 45 B. C., to the accession of Henry II.,
A . D . 1154 . Of the numerous writers thatmust have participated
in its composition, nothing is known with any degree of cer
tainty. Portions have been ascribed , but without any foundation
of positive fact, to King Ælfred, to Plegemund , archbishop of
Canterbury, 890 to 923, and to Dânstân , archbishop of Canter
bury, 962 to 988.
LAZAMON'S BRUT, OR CHRONICLE or BRITAIN ; a poetical Semi
Saxon paraphrase of the Brut of Wace. Now first published
from the Cottonian Manuscripts in the British Museum ; accom
 500 WORKS REPRESENTED.
panied by a literal translation , notes, and a grammatical glossary.
By Sir Frederic Madden , K . H ., Keeper of the MSS. in the
British Museum . V. I- III. London : published by the Society
of Antiquaries of London. 1847. roy. 8vo .
The period of the composition of this work , so far as can be
determined by the few indefinite allusions in the poem to con
temporary events, is the beginning of the thirteenth century, in
the reign of King John. All that is known of the author, and
of the sources whence he derived the materials of his extensive
work, comprising some 32,200 lines, is what he records in the
sixty -seven opening lines, given in this volumeon pages 121-123.
By “ the English book that Saint Bede made,” 11. 31, 32 , is un
derstood, the Anglo -Saxon version of Bede's Ecclesiastical His
tory , ascribed to King Alfred ; though very little indebtedness to
thatwork can be traced , beyond the account of Pope Gregory
and the captive Anglo -Saxon youths exposed for sale in the
market at Rome, the same as that contained in Ælfric's Homily
on the Birthday of St. Gregory . " Another he took in Latin ,
that Saint Albin maked , and the fair Austin that baptism brought
hither in .” It is not clear what book is here alluded to . The
later text reads, “ Another he took of Latin that Saint Albin
maked ; book he took the third and laid there amid that Austin
maked that baptism brought hither in ," and makes no allusion
to the work mentioned in the earlier text as the third : " book
he took the third , laid there amid, that maked a French clerk,
Wace was hight, that well could write.” Madden conjectures
that the author erroneously ascribed the Anglo -Saxon version to
Bede, and the Latin original to Albin and Austin. The former
contributed materials for the Ecclesiastical History , and is called
by Bede “ Auctor ante omnes atque adjutor opusculi.” It was
from the third work named in the earlier text that Lazamon drew
his chief materials, though he so used them that his poem may
claim to be regarded , to a great extent, as an original composi
tion. The work of Wace is a metrical translation into Norman
French from Geoffrey of Monmouth 's Historia Britonum , and
 WORKS REPRESENTED. 501
completed, according to the last couplet of the poem , in the
year 1155. It records the history of Britain from the destruction
of Troy, and subsequent arrival of Brutus, to the death of King
Cadwalader, in A. D. 689. The versification of Lazamon is re
markably irregular in its character. The peculiar alliteration of
Anglo -Saxon poetry prevails, mixed with rhyming couplets, with
couplets both rhymed and alliterative, and with verses that are
neither the one nor the other. The student who would know
more of the poem than can be given here, must consult the
valuable preface to Madden's edition.
THE ANCREN RIWLE ; a treatise on the Rules and Duties of monastic
life. Edited and translated from a Semi- Saxon M / S . of the
thirteenth century. By James Morton, B . D ., vicar of Holbeach,
prebendary of Lincoln , and chaplain to the right hon . Earl Grey.
London : printed for the Camden Society. MDCCCLIII. 4 0.
This work was composed by someunknown ecclesiastic, for the
instruction and guidance of three ladies, of good family who, with
their domestics or lay sisters, dwelt at Tarente , in Dorsetshire, and
devoted themselves to religious exercises. The house they occu
pied became a nunnery which was suppressed soon after Henry
VIII.'s quarrel with the pope.
The language is Semi- Saxon, differing in no important re
spects from that of Lazamon . Morton places the date of its
composition within the first quarter of the 13th century , and re
marks, in regard to the authorship, “ Wanley, who, in describ
ing the four different copies of the work , attributes it to Simon
of Ghent, had evidently some doubt upon the subject, for upon
one occasion he speaks of it asmerely supposed [ ut putatur'].
No other person is anywhere mentioned as having written it ;
but there are circumstances which render it not improbable that
Bishop Poor was the author, and wrote it for the use of the nuns
at the timewhen he re -established or enlarged the monastery. He
was born at Tarente, and evidently took great interest in the place.
It was the scene of his exemplary death , and he chose to be
502 WORKS REPRESENTED .
buried there. His great learning, his active benevolence , the
sanctity of his life, and his tender concern for the spiritualwelfare
of his friends and dependents, shewn in the pious exhortations
which he repeatedly addressed to them immediately before his
death , agree well with the lessons of piety and morality so earn
estly and affectionately addressed, in this book , to the anchoresses
of Tarente ."
THE ORMULUM — Now first edited from theoriginal manuscriptin the
Bodleian with notes and a glossary by Robert Meadows White,
D. D ., lale fellow of St. Mary Magialene College, and formerly
professor of Anglo - Saxon in the University of Oxford. V . I, II.
Oxford : 1852. 8vo.
The Ormulum is a series of Homilies, in an imperfect state,
composed in iambic verses of fifteen syllables, in two sections
distinguished by the metrical point, placed after the eighth
syllable or fourth foot ; or, as printed by Dr. White , in alternate
iambic tetrarneter and crimeter verses, (the latter with an addi
tional light syllable ,) without a literation , and , except in very
few cases, also without rhyme ; the subject of the Homilies being
supplied by those portions of the New Testament which were
read in the daily service of the church .
All that is known of the author is what he says of himself in
the Dedication of the work to his brother Walter, that his bap
tismal name was Ormin , and that he was a Canon Regular of the
Order of Saint Augustine. He adds, that at the request of his
brother Walter, also an Augustinian Canon , he had composed
These Homilies in English for the spiritual improvement of his
countrymen .
The only existing MS. of the Ormulum is supposed to be the
author's autograph , and its date is placed by White in the early
part of the 13th century. A leading feature of the work is its
peculiar orthography. The rule observed by the auihor through
out is to double the consonant after a short vowel ; sometimes,
but very rarely , he substitutes the usual mark of a short syllable.
Sometimes a single consonant occurs after a vowel, which must
 WORKS REPRESENTED . . 503
have been short in the pronunciation of the time ; this may be
attributed, as Ellis remarks, to a slip of the pen , as the author
corrects his spelling in some places, writing the second consonant
of a reduplication over the other, as is shown in the facsimile of
the sixteen opening lines prefixed to White's edition . Again,
where two different consonants follow a short vowel, the first is
occasionally not doubled according to the rule, also due perhaps,
to inadvertence. The cumbersome orthography of the Ormulum
is now valuable as throwing considerable light on the pronuncia
tion of the English of the time. The work as it has been pre
served, comprises some 20 ,000 verses, though out of the entire
series of Homilies for the ecclesiastical year nothing is left beyond
the text of the thirty -second.
PROCLAMATION OF King Henry III., 18 October, A . D. 1258.
The text given in this volume has been taken from a translit
eration of the original document printed, for private circulation ,
along with the old French version and some extracts from Tre
visa 's translation of Ralph Higden 's “ Polychronicon," contained
in this book, (the whole occupying two leaves, ) by Alexander J.
Ellis, in March, 1861. After the text of this book was stereo
typed, the author received Mr. Ellis's work “ On Early English
Pronunciation ,” and noted the following variations in the copy
of the Proclamation given on pp. 501, 503, and 505 : “ halde, "
line 3 of the text in this book , is spelt “ holde ;” “ we,” l. 4 ,
is italicized ; onien, 1. 20, oníe ; hoaten, l. 21, italicized ;
Eztetentje, 1. 25, Eztetenpe; Kant'bur', l. 28 , Kant'-bur’; Wire
chest', 1. 29, Wirechestr' ; Warewik ', 1, 33, without the apostro
phe ; Aldithel, I. 35, with the apostrophe.
Robert of GLOUCESTER'S CHRONICLE. Transcrib'd , and now first
publish 'd, from a MS. in the Harleyan Library By Thomas
Hearne, 11. A . . . . In two volumes. Oxford, 1724. 8vo ;
reprint, London, 1810.
The text of the selections given in this work was taken from
the above edition as far as v. 294, and collated with the corre
 WORK : PEPRESENTED.
$ 66.63 print given by Masznier in his “ Legische Sinza
proben,” t#008 Sree of whose obogas erreia . .5 were
acoped ; the remainder, vv . 245 – 824, 0.9ibe :er: gen .
Morria's 's specimens of Eary Eng .is ," wbich was taken from a
con smitary Ms. in the British Museun .
The Chronic .e extends from the siege of Troy to the death of
Henry II ., in 1272. The author was a monk of the ačber of
Gloucester .

Dax MICHEL'S AYENBITE OF INWYT, or, REMORSE OF CONSCIENCE.

In the Kentish dialet, 1340 A. D. Edited from the outgrath
MS. in the British Museum , . . . By Richard Lrris, E : .
London : publi hed for the Early English Text Society. 1865.
THE A yenbite of Inuyt is a literal translation of a French
treatise, entitled Le somme des l'ices et de Virtues, and some
times, but incorrectly , styled Li libres rojaux de l'ices et de Perius;
Le livre des Commandemens ; La somme le roi; Le miroir du monde.
It was composed in the year 1279 for use of Philip the Second
of France, by Frère Lorens (or Laurentius Gallus, as he is de
signated in Latin ) , of the order of Friars Preachers. No inti
mation of this is given in the translator's preface. He speaks
of it as his own production . [Þis boc is dan Michelis of
Northgate y-write an englis of his ozene hand . pet hatte : Aven
byte of inwyt.) Mr. Bond, of the British Museum , found it to
be a translation, and pointed out to the editor of the Roxburgh
Club the MSS. containing the original French version .
From the MS. itself we learn that the Ayenbite of Inult was
completed “ ine pe yeare of oure Thordes beringe (birth ) 1340, "
“ ine pe eue of pe holy apostles Symon an Iudas," by Dan
Michel of Northgate , a brother of the Cloister of Saint Austin
of Canterbury. We cannot but regret that no more information
is afforded us of one who so thoroughly identified himself with
the country -folk among whom he dwelt as to choose this homely
“ English of Kent," in preference to a less provincial form of
English, adopted by other Southern writers, in which he might
 WORKS REPRESENTED. 505
teach, as he himself says, old and young, parents and children ,
to eschew all manner of sin , and to preserve a conscience void
of all impurity .
Much uncertainty attaches itself to most of our early English
works of this period as to authorship, date, and dialect- particu
lars of the greatest importance to the philologist who seeks to
gain any clear notions of early English Grammar; but with rare
good fortune the Ayenbite of Inwyt comes to us as a philological
monument, the value of which is not diminished by any uncer
tainty on these points. And as such it must ever be regarded as
the standard of comparison for the language of the fourteenth
century, by which a clearer knowledge of early English inflec
tionsmay be gained than has, hitherto , been possible by means
of the scanty materials within our reach . — Selected from Editor's
Preface.
The VoIAGE AND TRAVAILE OF SIR JOHN MAUNDEVILE, KT.,
which treateth of the way to Hierusalem ; and of marvayles of
Inde, with other ilands and countryes. Reprinted from the edi
tion of A . D . 1725, with an introduction , additional notes, and
glossary, by J. 0. Halliwell, Esq., F . S.A ., F .R . A . S. Lon
don : 1869. 8vo .
Sir John MANDEVILLE was born in the town of St. Albans
about A. D. 1300. In 1332 he set out on his travels in the East,
and after a long absence, how long is not known, he returned to
England, forced to do so , as it appears, by bodily ailments. In
the concluding paragraph of his work he says , p . 315, of the
above edition , “ And I John Maundevylle Knyghte abovesevd ,
(alle thoughe I bē unworthi) that departed from oure Contrees
and passed the See, the Zeer of Grace 1322, that have passed
many Londes and manye Yles and Contrees, and cerched
manye fulle straunge places, and have ben in many a fulle
gode honourable Companye, and at manye a faire Dede of
Armes, (alle be it that I dide none my self, for myn unable
insuffisance) now I am comen Hom (mawgree my self) to
22
 TED
506 WORKS REPRESEN .
reste : for Gowtes, Artetykes, that me distreynen, tho diffynen
the ende ofmy labour, azenstmy wille (God knowethe). And
thus takynge Solace in my wrecched reste , recordynge the tyme
passed , I have fulfilled theise thinges and putte hem wryten in
this Boke, as it wolde come in to my mynde, the Zeer of Grace
1356 in the 34 Zeer that I departede from oure Contrees."
Mandeville wrote his work in three different languages, Latin ,
French , and English . In the Prologue he says, “ And zee
schulle undirsłonde, that I have put this Boke out of Latyn into
Frensche, and translated it azen out of Frensche into Englyssche,
that every Man of my Nacioun may undirstonde it.”
George P. Marsh , in his Lectures on the “ Origin and His
tory of the English Language," etc., p. 268, has noticed a com
mon mistake made by careless readers in regard to the time of
Mandeville's return to England, in understanding him , from
the extract quoted above, as saying that he spent the interval
between 1322 and 1356 abroad. The inference may be drawn
from what he says, that he returned some years earlier, and that
he wrote an account of his travels as a “ solace” during his
“ wretched rest."
It should be noted that where the letter z is used in this text
of Mandeville, it represents the Semi-Saxon 3, which is a modi
fication of the Anglo -Saxon g , and, when initial, answers to &
or y ; when finaland before t, to gh.
TREVISA'S TRANSLATION OF Ralph Higden 's POLYCHRONICON.
RANULPH , or Ralph, Higden was a monk of St. Werburgh's
in Chester. His Polychronicon, written in Latin , comes down
to the year 1357. The English translation of the work by John
de Trevisa , was finished, as stated at the end of the work , in
1387. Trevisa was vicar of Berkeley, in Gloucestershire, and
chaplain to Thomas Lord Berkeley, for whom the translation
was made. According to Caxton , he also made a translation
of the Bible, but no copy of it is known to exist. The transia
tion of the Polychronicon was first printed by Caxton in 1482,
 WORKS REPRESENTED. 507
with additions and omissions, and with a continuation of the
History to 1460. As an evidence of the change which the
English had made in the course of seventy -five years, the fol
lowing sentence from Caxton's preface may be cited : “ I, Wil
liam Caxton, a simple person, have endeavoured me to writ first
over all the said book of Polychronicon , and somewhat have
changed the rude and old English , that is to wit, certain words
which in these days be neither used ne understood.”
The Vision or William CONCERNING Piers PLOWMAN , together
with VITA DE Dowel, Dobet, et Dobest, secundum Wit et
Resoun,by William Langland. (1362 A. D .) Edited from the
“ Vernon ” MS., collated with MS. R . 3. 14. in the Library of
Trinity College, Cambridge, MSS. Harl. 875 & 6041, the
MIS. in University College, Oxford,MS. Douce 323, & c. By
the Rev. Walter W . Skeat, M . A., late fellow of Christ's College,
Cambridge. The “ Vernon ” text ; or text A . London : pub
lished for the Early English Text Society, . . . MDCCCLXVII.
A Poet of the reign of Edward the Third , of whom scarcely
anything is known but the name (and even that is uncertain ),
wrote a poem in alliterative verse which he threw into the form
of several successive visions ; in one of these he describes his
favourite ideal character - Piers * — and in course of timethe name
was used as a common title for the whole series of them . His
vivid descriptions and earnest language caused the poem to be
very popular, and the fertile imagination of the author induced
him to rewrite the whole poem twice over, so thatwhat may fairly
be called three editions of it still exist in manuscript. . . . The
poem - in all its shapes- abounds with passages which we could
ill afford to lose ; the vivid truthfulness of its delineations of
the life and manners of our forefathers has been often praised,
and it is difficult to praise it too highly. “ Everywhere it gives
flesh and blood to its abstractions by themost vigorous directness
* The character of Piers, in its highest form of development, is identified by
Langland with that of Christ the Saviour _ “ Petrus est Christus.”
 NT ED
508 WORKS REPRESE .

offamiliar detail, so that every truth might, if possible, go home,

even by the cold hearth -stone of the hungriest and most desolate
of the poor, to whom its words of a wise sympathy might be re
cited .” As indicating the true temper and feelings of the Eng
lish mind in the fourteenth century, it is worth volumes of his
tory ; and the student who is desirous of understanding this
period aright cannot possibly neglect Langland and Chaucer.
Strangely too, and fortunately, these two authors are, in a great
measure , each the supplement of the other. Chaucer describes
the rich much more fully than the poor, and shews the holiday
making, cheerful, genial phase of English life ; but Langland
pictures the homely poor in their ill-fed , hard -working condition ,
battling against hunger, famine, injustice, oppression, and all
the stern realities and hardships that tried them as gold is tried
in the fire. Chaucer's satire often raises a good -humoured
laugh ; but Langland's is that of a man who is constrained to
speak out all the bitter truth , and it is as earnest as is the cry of
an injured man who appeals to heaven for vengeance. Each , in
his own way, is equally admirable, and worthy to be honoured
by all who prize highly the English character and our own dear
native land. There is a danger that some who take up “ Piers
Plowman ” may be at first somewhat repelled by the allegorical
form of it, or by an apparent archaism of language, and some
passages are sufficiently abstruse to require a little thought and
care to be taken before one can seize their full meaning ; but
there are few books that so thoroughly repay a little painstaking
consideration , and , when once the spirit of the poem is fully
entered into , it is found to be replete with interest and instruc
tion . The reader who does not throw it aside at first will hardly
do so afterwards ; and so it must ever be with the works of a true
poet, when once the mind is attuned to his thoughts and feelings.
Such , then , is “ Piers Plowman ,” a poem written with as in
tense an earnestness and as untiring a search after truth - which
is the ever-recurring burden of it — as any in the English
language.
 WORKS REPRESENTED. 509
The extreme earnestness of the author and the obvious truth
fulness and blunt honesty of his character are in themselves
attractive and lend a value to all he utters, even when he is
evolving a theory or wanders into abstract questions of theologi
cal speculation. Butwe are themore pleased when we perceive,
as we very soon do, that he is evidently of a practical turn of
mind, and loves best to exercise his shrewd English common
sense upon topics of every day interest. How often does the
student of history grow weary of mere accounts of battles and
sieges and the long series of plunders and outrages revenged by
other plunders and outrages which require to be again revenged
in their turn, and so on without end, and long to get an insight
into the inner every - day life of the people, their dress, their diet,
their wages, their strikes, and all the minor details which picture
to us what manner ofmen they really were ! And it is in such a
poem as the present that we find all this, and find it, too , not
merely hinted at or presupposed, but sketched out vividly and to
the life by a master hand.
DATE OF THE POEM .
We are indebted to Tyrwhitt for having pointed out that the
“ Southwestern wind on a Saturday at even ” mentioned near the
beginning of Passus V . refers to the storm of wind which oc
curred on Jan. 15, 1362, which day was a Saturday. There
may have been more than one Saturday marked by a furious
tempest, but the remark is rendered almost certainly true by
observing that other indications in the poem point nearly to the
same date, especially the allusion to the treaty of Bretigny in
1360, and to Edward's wars in Normandy ; as also the mention
of the “ pestilence,” no doubt that of 1361. These things put
together leave no doubt ihat Tyrwhiit is right, and as the “ wind”
is spoken of as being something very recent, the true date of the
poem is doubtless 1362. But how much was then written ? Not
all certainly , possibly only the Vision of Piers Plowman , i. e.
only the first eight Passus. The first few lines of the Vita de
510 WORKS REPRESENTED .
Dowel seem to imply that there was a short interval between the
two poems, i. e. if we take them literally , and I can see no reason
why we should not. This would assign the early part of 1362
as the date of the former poem , and the end of the same year
or the beginning of 1363 as the date of Dowel. - - From Skeat's
Preface.
PIERCE THE PLOUGHMAN'S CREDE (about 1394 A. D.) transcribed
and edited from MS. Trin . Coll., Cam ., R . 3, 15, collated with
MS. Bibl. Reg . 18. B . xvii. in the British Museum , and with the
old printed text of 1553 ; to which is appended GOD SPEDE THE
Plough (about 1500 A. D.) from MS. Lansdowne 762 ; by the
Rev. Walter W . Skeat, M . A., late Fellow of Christ's College,
Cambridge ; . . . London : published for the Early English Text
Society ,. . . MDCCCLXVII.
The author of the “ Crede" is unknown. « The Plowman's
Tale ,” introduced into some editions of the Canterbury Tales
and attributed to Chaucer, though without a shadow of proba
bility , was most likely by the same author ; good evidences of
this are presented in Skeat's Preface, to which the student is
referred .
Of the “ Crede,” the Editor in his Preface remarks : “ It has
several passages of great interest, as for instance, the celebrated
description (one of the best we have) of a Dominican convent .. ..
How excellent, again , are the portraits of the fat friar with his
double chin shaking about, as big as a goose's egg, and the poor
ploughman with his hood full of holes and his mittensmade of
patches, followed by his poor wife going ‘ bare-foot on the bare
ice, that the blood followed !' Whilst the cry of the plough
man's children sums up the early history of the poor of England
in the words ,
And alle pey songen o songe ·þat sorwe was to heren ;
Pey crieden alle o cry ' a carefull note.'
The real value of the poem lies, in fact, in these and other vivid
 WORKS REPRESENTED . 511
and exact descriptions, which are alike useful to the antiquary
and interesting to the general reader, as they give a clear insight
into the condition of the poor, the animosity which existed be
tween the friars and the secular clergy, and, most striking point
of all, the utter contempt in which the orders held each other.
and the audacity with which each tried to surpass the rest both in
pitiless extortion and in proud display. To sum up all briefly,
the poem is one which deserves not only to be read , but to be
studied ; it is one of those which is much more interesting on a
second perusal than on a first, and continually improves upon
acquaintance. It is well illustrated by, and well illustrates,
Chaucer, and, in particular, the ' Sompnoures Tale.'”
The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New Testaments, with
the Apocryphal Books, in the earliest English versions made from
the Latin Vulgate by John WYCLIFFE and his followers ; edited
by the Rev . Josiah Forshall, F. R . S. etc. late Fellow of Exeter
College, ana Sir Frederic Madden , K . H . F . R . S. etc. Keeper
of the MSS. in the British Muscum . V . I- IV. Oxford , at the
University Press. M . DCCC . L . 4to .
This, the first complete edition of the Wycliffite versions pub
lished since their production in the latter part of the fourteenth
century, gives two texts, in parallel columns, — the earlier, which
is supposed to have been finished about 1380, and the revision
by Purvey, made aboutten years later. The thoroughness with
which the learned editors have done their work renders it the
most valuable contribution made to early English learning since
its revival. Marsh justly styles it “ the liber verè aureus, the
golden book, of Old -English philology.”
Chaucer's PROLOGUE TO THE CANTERBURY TALES.
The text is that known as the Harleian, which was first edited
forthe Percy Society by Thomas Wright, in 1847-'51, and adopted
512 WORKS REPRESENTED.
by Robert Bell in his edition of the PoeticalWorks of Chaucer
in 8 vols. London, 1854 -'56, and by Richard Morris in the
Poetical Works of Geoffrey Chaucer, 6 vols. London , 1866.
Of this text, Wright remarks : “ The Harleian manuscript,
No. 7334, is by far the best manuscript of Chaucer's Canterbury
Tales that I have yet examined, in regard both to antiquity and
correctness. The handwriting is one which would at first sight
be taken by an experienced scholar for that of the latter part of
the fourteenth century, and it must have been written within a
few years after 1400, and therefore soon after Chaucer's death
and the publication of the Canterbury Tales. Its language has
very little, if any, appearance of local dialect ; and the text is
in general extremely good, the variations from Tyrwhitt being
usually for the better.”
The valuable “ Observations on the language of Chaucer, by
Francis James Child , Professor in Harvard College,” are based
on this text. This accomplished Chaucer scholar, while regard
ing the Harleian as among the best texts of the Canterbury Tales,
recognizes in it more defects than Wright probably had eyes for ;
but with this text as a basis, and with the aid of the Six -text
prints of Chaucer's Canterbury Tales, in course of publication by
the Chaucer Society, which are exact reprints of the best existing
MSS., it can be hoped that at no distant day a text of Chaucer
will be constructed on sound principles, and that as much
certainty at least will be reached as to what the poet actually
wrote, as has been reached in regard to the text of Shakspeare's
Plays. As Prof. Child remarks : “ Had Chaucer been a Ger
man , the existing manuscripts would have been zealously hunted
up , strictly classified , and faithfully compared and studied , and
we should have had only too many editions. It is not desirable
that a new edition of Chaucer should be undertaken, until a
man is found who is both competent to the task and willing to
make thorough work with the manuscripts."
 WORKS REPRESENTED. 513
CONFESSIO AMANTIS OF John Gower, edited and collated with the
best manuscripts by Dr. Reinhold Pauli. V . I- III. London :
1857. 8vo.
The time of Gower's birth is unknown , but it must have
been some years previous to that of Chaucer. Caxton, who
printed the first edition of the Confession in 1483, speaks of
him as “ Johan Gower squyer borne in Walys in the tyme of
King Richard the Second ;" but there is no evidence that he
was a native of Wales, and as Richard the Second's reign dates
from 1377, he must have been born many years before . He
survived Chaucer eight years, dying, an old man and blind, in
1408. The period of the composition of the Confessio Amantis
cannot be fixed with certainty, but there is pretty good internal
evidence that it lay between the years 1385 and 1392.
The poem is divided into eight books, and extends to some
34 ,000 iambic tetrameter verses, rhyming in pairs. Gower's
verse is smooth and regular, and, as we have it in Pauli's text,
which does no great credit to the editor, the rhythm is more
easily managed than that of Chaucer's verse, the form of which
is more organic and less mechanical than Gower's. For a
valuable analysis of the Confessio Amantis, the student is re
ferred to Morley's English Writers, vol. ii. Part 1.
22 *
 OUTLINES
OF

ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR .

THE ALPHABET.
Aa ( A ), Ææ, Bb, Cc ( C ), Dd (8 ), Ee (Ee), Ff (f), Gg
(L3), Hh ( p ), li (1), LI, Mm (m ), Nn, Oo, Pp ,
Rr (11), Ss (r), Tt (t ), Uu, Ww (pp), Xx, Yy, (j ),
PP, ĐỒ. .
The forms in parenthesis, which are but modifications of the
Roman, are used in 1. S. manuscripts, and early printed books.
Jj is not used as a distinct letter. In some recent works by
German A . S . scholars (Ettmüller, Loth, and others ), it is used
as a consonantal i ( = y ), especially before the infinitive
ending -an , of weak verbs ; e. g ., lufjan for lufian, pronounced
loovyan .
Kk was used later for c, when the latter began to lose its pure
power of cay before e, i, y.
qu of English orthography is represented in A . S. by cw ;
e.g., cwén, queen ; cwic , quick ; cwealın , qualm ; cwellan, to quell,
etc .
Vy is used, and correctly so , by German editors of A. S.
works, instead of Ww, which is without doubt its consonantal
power in Latin . The old character pp, which English editors
represent with Ww, is but a calligraphic form of Latin Vv, with
the right limb turned in . But as Vv has never this power in
modern English orthoepy, Ww has been used in this work in
stead, as more familiar.
 516 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR .
Xx is used, though rarely, being represented by cs. It some
times represents a metathesis of sc , in the plurals of some
nouns ; e. g., fisc, fish ; pl. fixas = ficsas ; disc, dish ; pl. disas
= dicsas.
Zz occurs only in foreign words.
B is an abbreviation for þæt, that, and y for and ; the fuller
form of the latter character is , which , like & or 6 , is a liga
ture combining the letters of the Latin word ET.
ACCENT. .
The principal use of the accent in A . S. manuscript appears
to have been to lengthen and broaden the vowel over which it
was placed. According to Kemble * it was sometimes used to
mark a vowel where an italic would now be used ; 6.g ., bæt
geendað on sceortne é, that ends in short e. Cott.MSS. of
Ælfric's Grammar. According to the same authority, some
words were accented for peculiar distinction , where a capital
initial or capitals would now be used ; e. g ., the pronoun he,
when used in speaking of God or the Saviour, was sometimes
written hé or Hé, as equivalent to He or HE, but in such cases
it was the word and not the vowel that was meant to be accented .
The accent as now used in A . S . works, is meant to serve
only the first purpose, that of lengthening or broadening the
vowel.
Many words are distinguished by the accent, which, but for
the difference in the length of their vowels, would be represented
alike ; e. g., ac, but, ác, ok, ban, ban, bán, bone; ben, Cound,
bén , prayer ; ful, full, fúl, foul ; god, god , god, good ; is, is,
ís, ice ; lim , limb, lím , lime; man, man, mán, sin , cvil ; metan ,
to mele, measure, métan, to meet ; wende (1, he) turned ; wénde
(I, he) weened ; win (winn ), contention , strife, wín ,wine ; etc.
Probable powers of the Anglo -Saxon letters.
A = a in arm , art; á = a in all ; æra in at ; á , the same
prolonged or doubled ; au and aw = ow in owl; e = e in met ;
* The Gentleman 's Magazine, July, 1835, P. 26
 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR. 517
é = e in they ; f, between vowels, = v, and this may often have
been its power in other situations, especially when final ; g = g
in gay ; when final it was interchangeable with h , which, in the
same situation , appears to have been guttural, like ch in Ger.
auch ; i = iin it ; í = iin machine ; ó = o in hole, tone (Gr.w );
o, the same in quality, but differing in quantity, like modern
Greek o, and perhaps, also , as o in not ; ow = ow in now ; u = ,
u in pull ; ú = 00 in pool ; y and y , earlier powers = Fr, u and
a ; afterwards interchangeable with i and í ; þ = th in thin ; 8
= th in then.
The powers of the other letters correspond with their present
powers.
The character 3, used in Semi-Saxon and Early English , is a
modification of A . S . 3, and corresponds, when initial, with y ,
sometimes g , and when final, and before t, with gh, of English
orthography. Its power, when final; was probably the same as
the final A . S . g .

NOUNS.
Anglo -Saxon nouns have five cases, Nominative, Genitive, Da
tive, Accusative, and Instrumental or Ablative. The use of the
latter case is however very limited, and is generally confined to
neuternouns, and in the plural,it is always the sameas the dative;
when used in the singular it ends in é.

SYNOPSIS OF Noun DECLENSIONS.

DECLENSION I.

Singular. Plural.
m . f. n. m. f. n.
N . -a -e -e N . -an -an -an
G . -an -an -an G . - ena -ena -ena
D . an -an -an D . -um -um -um
A . -an -an -e A . -an -an -an
518 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR .

DECLENSION IL
Singular. Plural.
m . n. n. m . n. n.
N . “ (-e) “ “ (-e) N . -as like sing. -u
G . -es -es -es G . -a -a - a (ena )
D . -e -e -e D . -um -um um
A . “ (-e) “ " (-e) A. -as like sing. -u
DECLENSION I .

Singular. . Plural.
N . -a -a
G . -a -ena
D . -e -e
?♡

-um -um
A. -a -a

PARADIGMS OF DECLENSION I.
witega, m . prophet ; tunge, f. tongue ; eáge, n. eye.
Sing. Plural. Sing. Plural.
N . witega wítegan N . tunge tungan
G . wítegan wítegena G . tungan tungena
D . wítegan wítegum D . tungan tungum
A . wítegan wítegan A . tungan tungan
Sing. Plural.
N . eage eágan
G . eágan eagena
1). eágan eágum
A . eáge eágan
The three nouns eáge, eye, eáre, ear, and cliwe, clew , are
perhaps all the neuter nouns that are embraced in the First De
clension .
 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR. 519

PARADIGMS OF DECLENSION II.

MASCULINES : smið, smith ; fisc , fish ; hyrde, shepherd ; finger,
finger ; dæg, day ; cræft, craft, art, skill, pl. faculties, qualities,
virtues ; beáh, ring, crown, bracelet.
Sing. Plural. Sing. Plural.
N . smið sniðas N . fisc fixas
G . smiðes smiða G . fisces fixa
D . smide smiðum D . fisce fixum
A . smið smiðas A . fisc fixas

Sing. Plural. Sing . Plural.

N . hyrde hyrdas N . finger fingras
G . hyrdes hyrda G . fingres fingra
D . hyrde hyrdum D . fingre fingrum
A . hyrde hyrdas A . finger fingras
Sing. Plural. Sing. Plural. Sing. Plural.
N. dæg dagas N . cræft cræftas N . beah beágas
G. dæges daga G . cræftes cræfta G . beáges beága
D. dæge dagum D . cræfte cræftum D . beáge beágum
A. dæg dagas A. cræft cræftas A. beáh beágas
NEUTERS : word, word ; wif, woman , wife ; sceáp , sheep ;
heafod, head ; bebod , commandment; fæt,vat, vessel ; spere, spear.
Sing. Plural. Sing. Plural. Sing. Plural.
N . word word N . wíf wíf N . sceáp sceáp
G . wordes worda G . wifes wífa G . sceápes sceapa
D . worde wordum D . wife wífum D . sceápe sceápum
A. word word A . wíf wíf A. sceáp sceáp
Sing. Plural. Sing. Plural.
N. heafod heafdu N. bebod bebodu
G heafdes heafda G. bebodes beboda
D . heafde heafdum D. bebode bebodum
A . heafod heafdu A. bebod bebodu
520 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR.
Sing. Plural. Sing. Plural.
N. fpt fatu N . spere speru
G . fætes fata G . speres spera
D . fate fatum D. spere sperum
A . fæt fatu A . spere speru
Observations on Nouns of the Second Declension : Nounsof this de
clension , both masculine and neuter, have the nominatizeand accu
sative cases alike in the sing. and in the pl. Masculine monosyllabu
nouns having æ and ending with a single final consonant, as
dæg, change æ to a in all the cases of the plural ; but ending
with two consonants, as cræft ; the æ remains unchanged in
the pl.
Nouns whose nom . and acc. sing . end in -e , drop this -e before
the endings of the other cases ; 1. g ., hyrde, hyrdes.
Neuler monosyllabic nouns ending in two consonants , or having
a long vowel before a single final consonant, are generally unin
flected in the nom , and acc. pl. ; 1. g ., word, wif, sceáp. Most
polvsyllabic nouns, especially the derivative ones, take -u in these
cases. Neuter monosyllabic nouns having a before a single final
consonant, take -u in the nom . and acc pl., and change, in all
cases of the pl., æ into a ; e. g . fæt, pl. fatu ; bæð, bath ; pl.
baðu.
The vowel preceding a final l, m , n, r, or 8, of derivative
words is often, perhaps generally, syncopated in the oblique
cases, both sing. and pl.
A final -h becomes -g in the oblique cases, when followed by
a vowel ; e. g . , beáh , gen . beáges ; sometimes it is omitted ; i.
g ., mearh , horse ; gen. meares, etc.
Some nouns ending in se exhibit in the plural a metathesis of
these letters ; e. g. fisc, fish , pl. ficsas = fixas ; disc , table, pl.
dixas ; tusc, tusk, pl. tuxas.
When present participles are used as nouns, they are declined
according to the second declension, the final -e of the ending
-ende being dropt ; e. g., wealdan, to wield , rule, pr. part,weald
 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR. 521
ende, wielding, ruling ; wealdend , a ruler, governor, gen . weald
endes, dat. wealdende, acc. wealdend, pl. nom . and acc. weald
endas, gen . wealdenda, dat. wealdendum : hálan , to heal, pr.
part. hálende, healing ; hálend, healer ; applied throughout the
A . S. versions of the Gospels to the Saviour.

PARADIGMS OF DECLENSION III.

stów , place ; sáwel, soul ; ge-samnung (ge-somnung), assem
bly, congregation, synagogue ; syn, sin ; seócnys ( -nes), sickness,
disease ; gifu , gift, grace, favour.
Sing. Plural. Sing. Plural.
N. stów stówa N . sáwel sáwla
G. stówestówa G . sáwle sáwla
D. stowe stówum D . sáwle sáwlum
A. stowe stówa A . sáwle sáwla
Sing. Plural. Sing. Plural.
N. ge-samnung ge-samnunga N. syn synna
G . ge-samnunge ge-samnunga G . synne synna
D . ge-samnunge ge-samnungum D . synne synnum
ge-samnunge ge-samnunga A . synne synna
Sing. Plural. Sing. Plural.
N . seócnys seócnyssa N . gifu gifa
G . seócnysse seócnyssa G . gife gifena
D . seócnysse seócnyssa D. gife gifum
A . seócnysse seócnyssa A. gife (-u ) gifa
Observations on Nouns of the Third Declension. Most nouns of
this declension end in the nom . sing. in a consonant. Those
ending in -u take sometimes -u in the acc. sing., and generally
-ena in the gen . pl. To this declension belong verbal nouns in
-ung (-ing ), and abstract nouns in -nys (-nis, -nes). A single final
consonant after a short vowel is doubled in the oblique cases ;
6. g., syn, gen . synne ; -nys (-nis, nes), gen. -nysse (-nisse,
 AR
522 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMM .
-nesse) ; þínen , female servant ; gen. þínenne ; or the vowel is
syncopated ; e. g., stefen, voice, gen . stefne.
The rule for syncopation is the same as that for nouns of the
Second Declension.
Nouns ending in -ung, take sometimes -a in dat, sing., and
-as in nom . and acc. pl.

ANOMALOUS NOUNS.
The following masculine and feminine nouns present a
change of the root-vowel in the dat. sing. and, with the exception
ofbróðor, módor, dóhtor, in thenom . and acc. pl.
Nom . Gen. Dat.1 Ac .
Sing. bóc .) bóce béc bóc book.
P1. béc bóca bócum béc books.
Sing, bróc ( f.) bróce bréc bróc breeches.
Pl. bréc broca brócum bréc breeches.
Sing. bróðor (m .) bróðor bréðer bróðor brother .
Pl. bróðru ( a .) bróðra bróðrum bróðru brothers.
Sing. burh ( f.) burge byrig. burh burg, cily.
Pl. byrig burga burgum byrig burgs, cities.
Sing. cú ( f.) cús cy cá cơ .
Pl. có cúna cúnum có coals, inc.
Sing. dóhtor ( f.) dóhtor déhter dóhtor daughter.
Pl. dóhtra dóhtra dóhtrum dóhtra daughters.
Sing. fót (m .) fótes fét fót fool.
Pl. fét fóta fótum fét feet.
Sing. gós ( f.) gose gés gós goose.
Pl. gés gósa gósum gés geese,
Sing. lús (f.) lúse lýs lús louse.
Pl. lýs lúsa lúsum lýs lice.
Sing, mann (m .) mannes men mann man (homo ).
Pl. men manna mannum men men .
Sing. módor (f.) módor méder módor mother .
 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR . 523

Nom . Gen . Dat. Acc.

Pl. módra módra módrum módra mothers.
Sing. mús (f.) múse mýs mús mouse.
Pl. mýs músa músum mýs mice.
Sing. tóð (m .) todes tég t68 tooth .
Pl. téð tóða tóðum téð teeth.
Sing, turf ( f.) turfe tyrf turf turfs.
Pl. tyrf turfa turfum tyrf turfs.
módor is also found uninflected in the plural.
A few masculine nouns in -u, have the gen. and dat. in -a ,
and acc. in -u (-a ) ; in the pl., nom ., and acc., -a, gen . -ena (-a ),
dat. -um ; 6. 8., sunu, son ; wudu, wood, has gen . wuda and
wudes, dat, -a, acc. -u ; pl. nom ., acc., wudas, gen . wuda and
wudena ; medu, mead, (a drink), has gen.meda and medes, acc.
medu.
A few proper names used only in the pl., and designating
nations and peoples, have the nom . and acc. pl. in e ; e. g ., Rom
ane, Romans ; Dene, Danes ; Engle, Angles, etc.; gen . -a, dat.
-um ; Romanaburh , city of the Romans ; Englaland, land of
Angles.
Other anomalies in the declensions of nouns are given in the
Glossary , and are better learned in the course of reading .

ADJECTIVES.
The Anglo -Saxon adjectives have a definite and an indefinite
mode of declension . The definite declension is used when the
noun to which the adjective is joined is defined or limited by the
demonstratives, se, seó, þæt (is, ea, id ), þes, peós, pis (hic, hæc,
hoc ), by a possessive, or personal, pronoun , or, by another noun
in the genitive case ; the indefinite declension is used, when the
noun to which the adjective is joined, is not so defined or
limited .
 DEFINITE
DECLENSION
.
.
nouns
declension
first
asthat
same
isthe
declension
of
mode
definite
The 524
,g;eéfhssEXAMPLES
:.air verlasting
rim
ood
oly
ce
álig
ternal
rim
mall
æger
od
mæl
.
Singular
m.fn m. f. . m.
góde
góde
smaleóda
smN.gala
hálge
hálga
G.ghálgan
gódan
gódan
hálgan
ódan
smalan
smalan
smalan
hálgan
gódanb
g.DAódan
hálge
hálgan
smale
smalan
smalan
A.gódan
góde
gódan
Plural
.
m.fn m.f n.
hálgan
hálgan
gódan
gódan
ódan
N.gsmalan
smalan
gódena
ódena
G.gsmalena
hálgena
hálgum
hálgum
smalum
.gDAsmalum
gódum ódum
b
hálgan
smalan
smalan
A.gódan
gódan
.
Singular
.11 m.
N.ffægr
fægr
éce
éca
gri
ægraeemma
mme
fægran
ægran
écan
G.fgrimman
écan
écan
fA b
ægran
D.fægran gran écan grim
écan man
man
écan
A.ffægre
fægra grimman
grimme
grimman
ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR .

ægrann éce
.
Plural
m. m .
.f2m 1.
m.
N. ægran
ffægran
écan
grimman
grimman
fægrena
fægrena
ægrena
écena
G.fgrimmena
.DAægrum
fægrum
écum
fægrum
fécum
grimmum b
écan
can agran
.Afægran
ffagran
grimman
 .
DECLENSION
INDEFINITE
,wagreeing
declension
of
mode
indefinite
The
third
and
second
the
with
respects
insome
hile . .
,hother
nouns
of
.declensions
toitself
peculiar
forms
as
.
Singula r
.mf 9. m. .11 m .hálgu
hálig
hálig
gód
ód
N.gsmal
smales
smalu
háligre
smæles
smælre
smales
gódre
G.ghálges
ódes
háligre
hálgum
smælre
smalum
gódum
gódre
D.gódum
bhalge gód
h(u)|góde aligne
ódne
mæl
álig
smæl
A.gssmælne
.gódé
Abl
háligre
hálgé
smalé
smælre
smalé
gódé
gódre
.Plural
.nfm m.fn
A.gNand
ode smalu
smale hálge
hálgu
Ggódra smælra háligra
háligra
Abl
nd
ódum
.gDasmalum hálgum
Singular
.
m.fn m. .f 11.
æger
fægru
Nféce
fæger
.ggrim
grim
rim
éce
ægres
fægerre
ffægres
G.éces
éces
écre
grimmes
grimre
grimmes
fægrum
fægerre
ægrum
écum
D.fgrimmum
grimre
écre
écum
fæger
fægre
éce
éceægerne
écne
ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR.

A.fgrimne
grim
grimme
écre
.fécé
Abl
fægré
fægerre
ægré
grimre
grimmé
Plura
. l
m.fn m.fn
A.fNaægre
fægru
nd éce grimme
G.
fægerra écra grimra
.D,and
Abl écum grimmum
525
526 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR .
Observations. — Adjectives having, like smæl, æ before a single
final consonant, change æ to a whenever a vowel immediately
follows in the inflection ; so that in the definite declension , where
a vowel always follows, æ does not appear. And such adjectives,
together with most adjectives formed by derivative affixes, and ,
generally , the past participles of strong verbs, which always end
in -en , take, in the indefinite declension -u, in the nom . sing.
fem ., and in the nom , and acc. pl. neuter. But they often appear
in the nom . sing. fem . without the -u, and in the nom . and alí.
pl. neuter they end in -e, like themasc. and fem .
Derivative adjectives ending in -er, -or, -el, -ol, -en, and -ig ,
generally lose the vowel in the endings when a vowel immedi
ately follows in the inflection ; t. g., hálig becomes hálg -, fæger
becomes fægr-, etc. A final - e, occurring in the nom . sing., is ,
like an unessential - e in the noun declensions, dropped in the
oblique cases. It is, of course , retained in the acc. neuter sing .
of the indefinite declension , and in the nom . sing. masc, of the
definitive declension it is displaced by -a .
Adjectives ending, like grim , in a single consonant, preceded
by a single unaccented vowel, double this consonant in the
oblique cases, when a vowel immediately follows in the inflec
tion , and also in the nominative of the definite declension ,
before -a , -e, -e.
A final -h in the nominative is generally changed to - g in the
oblique cases when a vowel immediately follows ; and also in
the nom . sing. of the def. decl. ; or it is dropped. A final -u
becomes -w in oblique cases when a vowel follows ; e. g., nearu ,
narrow ; þurh þætnearwe geat, through the narrow gate.
Participles, both pres. and past, take the definite and indefinite
declension.
COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES AND ADVERBS.
The comparative degree which , in whatever relation it is used,
takes only the definite mode of declension , is formed by affixing
to the positive -ra , -re , - re , for the masculine, feminine, and
 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR. 527
neuter, respectively ; e. 8 ., smælra , smælre, smælre, smaller ;
fægerra , fægerre, fægerre, fairer ; háligra, háligre, háligre, holier.
The superlative degree takes both the definite and the
indefinite modes of declension, and is formed by affixing to the
positiie esta , - este, -este (less frequently -osta , -oste , -oste), for
the definite, and -est (-ost), for the indefinite ; e. g ., def.,
smalesta, smaleste, smaleste, smallest (the æ of the stem becoming
a when a vowel follows in the inflection ) ; indef. smalest (-ost) ;
def. fægresta , fægreste, fægresie , fairest ; indef. fægrest (-ost) ;
def. hálgesta, hálgeste, hálgeste, holiest ; indef. halgest (-ost).
Adverbs are compared by affixing -or and -ost to the positive.
Those ending in - e, the instrumental or ablative case ending
of adjectives, drop the -e before the comparative and superlative
endings ; 1. g ., from the adjective hræð, rathe, soon, quick, is
formed the adverb hraðe (æ becoming a when e is affixed ); comp.
hrador, rather , sooner ; superl. hraðost, soonest ( O . E ., rathest) ;
rihtlíce, justly ; comp. rihtlicor, more justly ; superl., rihtlícost,
most justly. A final -u of an adjective becomes w in the adverb ;
e. g ., gearu , ready, gearwe, readily, well ; comp. gearwor ; superl.
gearwost ; nearu , narrow , nearwe, narrowly ; comp. nearwor ;
superl. nearwost.
Some adjectives change their root- vowels in the comparative
and superlative degrees, and some are altogether irregular. The
following are examples :
strang, strong ; comp. strengra ; superl. strengest.
lang, long ; " lengra ; lengest (longest ).
eald , oli ; " yldra ; yldest.
geong, young ; gyngra ; gyngest.
sceort, short ; scyrtra ;i scyrtest.
eáð, easy ; eáðra & éðra ; " eáðest.
heáh, high ; hýrra ; hýhst.
gód, good ; betera ; betest (betst, best).
yfel, evil, bad ; “ wyrsa ; wyrst.
mycel, much ; " mára ; mæst.
lytel, little ; " læssa ; " læst.
528 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR .
The adv . mycle, abl. of mycel, has comparative má ; wel,
well ; comp. bet ; superl. betest ; yfele, evilly, badly ; comp. wyrs ;
superl. wyrrest (wyrst) ; eáðe, easily ; comp. éð ; superl. eáðost.
Other irregularities, so far as they occur in the text, are noted
in the Glossary .

PRONOUNS.
I. Personal PRONOUNS.
The personal pronouns are, ic, 1, þú , thou , he, heó , hit he
she, it, and are declined as follows :
Nom . Gen. Dat. Acc.
Sing. ic mín me me
Dual uncer unc unc
Plur . we úrè (user ) us us
Sing . þín þe pe
Dual incer inc inc
Plur. ge eówer eów eów
[ Sing. he his him hine
{ Sing. heó hire hire hí ( hig)
í Sing. hit his him hit
Plur.( for all genders )hí(hig )hira (heora) him (heom ) hí(hig )
Other and less usual forms will be found, when they occur,
in the Glossary .
The pronouns ic and þú are the only words in Anglo -Saxon
that have a dual.
II. POSSESSIVE ADJECTIVE PRONOUNS.
The genitives of ic and pú, sing., dual, and pl. are used as pos
sessive adjective pronouns, and are declined according to the indefi
nite mode of declension . They are mín , uncer, úre (úser), þín ,
incer, eówer. Those ending in - er usually drop the e when a
vowel follows in the inflection ; l. g ., uncer, gen . uncres ; úre
makes the gen ., dat., and acc. fem . úre instead of urre, so that it
 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR . 523

is unchanged in the sing. fem .; úser presents some peculiarities.

It is thus declined :
Singular. Plural.
m. f. n. m . f. n .
N . úser úser úser usse (úser )
G . usses usse usses ussa (ussera )
D . ussum usse ussum ussum
A . úserne usse úser usse (úser)
There is no possessive adjective pronoun of the third person an
swering to the Lat. suus, sua, suum , the genitives sing. bis, hire,
his, and pl. hira ofthe personals being used instead ; and there
is no reflexive pronoun answering to the Lat. sui, sibi, se, the per
sonal pronouns being used, to which sylf, self , is sometimes joined ,
but not generally as in modern English . Sylf is declined both
definitely and indefinitely, and agrees in number, gender, and
case with the pronoun . When used indefinitely , it corresponds,
in meaning with the modern English self, hine sylſne aheng,
(he) hanged himself, Matt. xxvii. 5 ; when used definitely , it
means sam ? ; he was twegen dagas in pero sylfan stówe, hewas
two days in the same place, Joh . xi. 6 . In Anglo -Saxon poetry ,
sin sometimes occurs as a reflexive possessive of the third per
son , in the sense of suus, -a, -um , but not of ejus ; þá he ne
wisse word ne angin swefncs sínes, then he knew not word nor
beginning of his dream , Thorpe's Cædmon , p. 223, I. 27 ;
sægde begra panc hearran sínum , said the thanks of both 10 his
master , Id . p . 45, I. 13 ; hét þá sécan síne gerefan geond israela
earme lafe, bade then seek his reeves through Israel's poor remnant, -
Id. p. 220, I. 31.
III. DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS.
The demonstrative pronouns are se, seó, þæt (is, ea, id , ille,
illa , illud ), and þes, þeós, pis (hic, hæc, hoc) ; se, seó, þæt, is
also used as a definite article (ó, n, có), and as a relative pronoun
(qui, quæ , quod ).
23
530 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR.
Singular. Plural.
m. f. m . f. n .
N. se seó þæt þá
G . pæs páre þæs þára (þára )
D . pam (þæm ) pére þam (þæm ) pám (pám )
Acc. pone (pæne ) þá þæt þá
Abl. þý, þé þý , þé
Singular. Plural.
m. f. n. m . f. n .
N. þes peós pis Þás
G. pises pisse pises pissa
D . pisum pisse pisum pisum
Acc. pisne pás pis pás
Abl. þeós peós
ilc, ylc, ilk , same, being always preceded by some form of
the demonstratives se, seó, þæt, or þes, peós, þis, takes the definite
declension ; se ilca , seó ilce, þæt ilce.
þyllic, þylic, þylc = þý + líc , the like, such, talis, takes the
indefinite declension,
swilc (swylc , swelc ), such, = swá + líc (or swá + ilc?), takes
the indef. decl.
puslic, thus like, such, indef. decl.
IV . INTERROGATIVE PRONOUNS.
The interrogative pronouns are hwá, hwæt,who, what; hwa
der,which of two, uter ; hwilc, hwylc, who, what, what sort ;
hwá is thus declined :

Masc, and Fem . Neut.

N . hwa hwat
G. nwäs hwas
D . hwam (hwäm )
Acc. hwone (hwäne) hwät
Abl. hwy
 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR . 531

The plural is wanting.

hwäder and hwilc take the regular indefinite declension.
V. RELATIVE PRONOUNS.
The demonstratives se, seó, pæt, and the indeclinable pe are
used as relative pronouns ; pe is often affixed to the former : sepe,
seóþe, pæt þe (changed for euphony to þætte ).
VI. INDEFINITE Pronouns.
án , one, an, a, nán, none, no, óðer, other (alius, secundus),
sum , some, ánig (ánig ), any, nánig (nánig ), not any, none, ma
nig (maneg, mænig ), many, ælc, each, take the indefinite declen
sion. When a vowel follows in the inflection , the e of óðer is
dropped and the gen . and dat. sing. fem . is óðre instead of óðerre ;
the nzut. pl. is sometimes óðru or óðra ; sum is used before cardi
nal numbers, as is some in modern English , in the sense ofabout,
more or less : * þá se Aulixes mid pam Kasere tó þam gefiohte
fór, þá hæfde he sume hundred scipa, when Ulysses with the
Cæsar to the fight fared , then had he some hundred of ships ; þá
wééron hí sume ten gear on pam gewinne, then were they some ten
vears in that war, Boet. xxxviii. 1. It sometimes follows the
numeral ; feówer and drítiga sume, some four and thirty ; manig
generally makes the nom . and acc. pl.manega. Other indefinites
are ge-hwá, ge-hwæt, aeg-hwá, ág-hwät, each, any one, whoever ,
whatever, elles-hwæt, elsewhat, anything, dég -hwæder, whichever ,
each of two, uterque, na-hwæðer, náwder, neither, ág-hwilc ,
-hwelc, -hwylc, each one, every, all.
VERBS.
There are two orders of verbs, the strong and the weak.
The past tenses of the strong verbs are formed by a change of
the root-vowels of the infinitives, and the past participles end in
* Mr. G . W . Moon in his “ Bad English,” calls this use of some, " a very
common error.” It certainly has “ the rime of age."
 532 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR .

en, sometimes with and sometimes without a change of the root

vowels. The past tenses of verbs of the weak order are formed
by affixing -ode (-ade, -ede), -de or -te to the root, and the past
participles, by affixing -od (-ad, -ed) , -d , or -t, and, in addition
to the suffix , one class of the weak order undergo in the past
tense and past participle a change of the root-vowels.
The strong verbs are divisible into various classes, according
to the character of the root-vowels of their present and pas!
tenses, and past participles.
SYNOPSIS OF THE INFLECTIONS OF STRONG VERBS.
i Pers. 2 Pers. 3 Pers.
Ind. Pres. sing. - - (e )st - (e )
plur. -að and -e -að and -e -að and e
Subj. Pres. sing. -e -e -e
plur. -on (-en ) -on (-en ) -on ( en )
Ind. Past sing. —
plur. -on -on -on
Subj. Past sing. - e e

plur. -on (-en ) -on (-en ) -on ( en )

Imper. sing.
plur. -að and -e
Infin . -an. Dat. (Gerund) tó — -anne (-enne).
Pres. Part. -ende ; Past Part. -en.
The ending -ad of the Pres. Indic. pl. and the Imperative pl.
is used when the subject pronoun either precedes or is omitted ;
the ending -e is used when the pronoun immediately follows.
GENERAL RULES TO BE OBSERVED IN THE CONJUGATION OF
STRONG VERBS.
1. The i pers. sing. and the whole plur. of the Indic. Pres.,
the whole Subj. Pres., the Pres. Part., and the Imperative, have
alwaysthe sameroot-vowel.
2. The i and 3 pers. sing. of the Indic. past have always the
same root-vowel.
 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR . 533
3. The 2 pers. sing. and the whole plur.of the Indic. Past,
and the whole Subj. Past have always the same root-vowel.
4. The vowel of the endings -est and -eð of the 2 and 3 pers .
sing. of the Pres. Indic. is generally syncopated , and then the
root-vowel is different from that of the i pers. sing .
The root-vowels of the i pers. usually undergo the following
changes in the 2 and 3 pers. sing. :
e becomes i, sometimes y ; l. 8., ic stele, þú stilst or stylst, he
stylð , steal, stealest, stealeth .
· co becomes i, sometimes y ; e. &., ic steorfe, þú stirfst or
styrſst, he styrid , die, diest, dieth .
a becomes e ; e. g., ic bace, þú becst, he becd, buke, bakest,
bakes.
ea becomes e, sometimes y ; e. 8., ic fealle, pú felst or fylst,
he fyld, fall, fallest, felleth.
u becomes y ; e. g ., ic spurne, þú spyrnst, he spyrnð, spurn ,
spurnest, spurneth .
á becomes æ ; e. g., ic bláwe, þú blæwst, he blæwd, blow ,
blowest, bloweth .
Ó becomes é ; e. g., ic grówe, þú gréwst, he grewð, grow ,
growest, groweth .
eá becomes ý ; e. & ., ic hleápe, þú hlýpst, he hlýð, leap,
leapest, leapeth .
eó becomes ý ; e. g., ic creópe, þú crypst, he crýpð, creep ,
creepest, creepeth .
ú becomes ý ; e. g., ic súce, þú sýcst, he sýcð , suck, suckest,
sucketh .
i, í, é, and éé , remain unchanged ; e. g ., ic singe, þú singst, he
singð, sing, singest, singeth ; ic drífe, þú drífst, he drífð , drive,
drivest, driveth ; ic wépe, þú wépst, he wépd, weep, weepest, weep
eth ; icondráede, þú ondráedst, he ondrát, dread, dreadest,
dreadeth .
Where -st and - 8 of the 2 and 3 pers. of the Indic. Pres. would
not unite easily with the final element of the root the fol
lowing euphonic changes take place :
534 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR .
After a final -t of the stem , -st is retained, but -8 is dropped ;
1. 8 ., ic ete, þú itst (ytst), he it (yt) ; eat, eatest, eats ; or it is
changed to -t, he itt (ytt ); an -st of the stem is dropped before
the ending -st, and in the 3 pers. 8 is dropped ; e. g., ic
berste , þú birst, he birst, burst, burstest, bursts.
A final -d of the stem is sometimes dropped in the 2 pers. sing .,
and in the 3 pers. -dð becomes -t or -tt ; e. 8., ic ride, pú rist,
he rít, ride, ridest, rides ; butwhen a final - d of the stem is pre
ceded by n, it is changed to -t in the 2 pers. sing., and in the
3 pers. -dð becomes -t as before ; e. & ., ic finde, þú fintst, he
fint, find, findest, finds.
A final -8 of the stem is omitted before -st and - 8 ; e. g ., ic
weorde, þú wirst (wyrst ), he wird (wyrð), become,becomest, becomes.
A final-s ofthe stem is dropped before -st, and in the 3 pers. -8
is changed to -t ; . g., ic áríse , pú aríst, he á ríst, arise, arisest,
arises.
A final -h of the stem is dropt in the i pers. sing. of the Indic.
pres., and through all the sing. of the subj. pres., together with
the ending -e ; e. g., slea for sleahe, slay ; fleó for fleóhe, flee ;
in the Infin . the -h ofthe stem is often dropped with the a of the
ending ; e. & , slean or slán for sleahan or slahan ; fleón for
fleóhan .
A final -g of the stem , exceptwhen preceded by n, is changed
to -h before -st and - 8, and in the i and 3 pers. sing. of the past
tense ; e. g., ic fleóge, pú flýhst, he flýhð, fly, fliesi, flies ; fleáh
( I, he), flew .
In the past tense, 2 pers. sing., the whole plur., and in the
past part., the following final consonants of the stems are
generally changed, by reason of the vowels which follow :
-h is changed to -8 ; . g., fleóhan, to fly, flee ; past, ic fleán ,
þú fluge, we, ge, hí, flugon ; past part., flogen .
-8 is changed to -d ; e. g., weorðan , to become ; past, ic wearð ,
þú wurde, we, ge, hí, wurdon ; past part., worden.
-s is changed to r ; e. g., ceósan , to choose ; past, ic ceás, þú
cure, we, ge, hí, curon ; past part., coren ; genesan, to recover ,
lesan, to read, are exceptions.
 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR. 535
CLASSIFICATION OF STRONG VERBS.
According to the root-vowels of the Infinitive, of the i pers. sing.
of the past Indicative, of the plural of the past Indicative, and of
the past Participle, the strong verbs of the. Anglo - Saxon are
divisible into 21 classes. Of these , il classes have each the
same root- vowel throughout the sing. and plural of the past
Indicative and Subjunctive, while of the remaining 1o classes the
2 pers. sing. of the past Indicative undergoes a vowel-change, and
this change is carried through the whole plural of the past In
dicative, and through the whole past Subjunctive, sing. and pl.
SYNOPSIS OF THE Root-VOWELS OF THE TWENTY-ONE CLASSES OF

oooo
STRONG VERBS.
Infinitive. Past Sing. Past Pl. Past Part.

ou
zes
I.
Sescoo
II. දර
aa
aa E
s ioi

III. eó
egEs-S
aagi

IV.
V. eó
VI. é ( eó ) é (eó )
VII. é (eó) é (eó)
oono

VIII. é (eó ) é (eó)

IX .
X. ea (a ) ó a ( ea, æ , e)
XI. e (a ) ó
XII.
B B

XIII.
XIV . i (eo , e) ea eá (á , á) i ( eo , e)
XV. е
B e B

XVI.
XVII.
XVIII. e (eo, i)
XIX . eó (ú ) ea
XX.
La cos

XXI.
536 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR .
PARADIGMS OF VERBS HAVING The same Root-VOWEL THROUGH
out THE SINGULAR AND PLURAL OF THE PAST INDICATIVE
AND SUBJUNCTIVE.
healdan (class i.), to hold , keep, observe ; sáwan (class ii. ) to
sow ; wépan ( class v.), to weep ; standan ( class ix.), to stand.
Indicative Present.
Sing. 1. healde sáwe wépe stande
2 . hyltst sáewst wépst stentst
3. hylt sawd wépð stent
Pl. 1, 2, 3. healdað sáwað wépað standað
Indicative Past.
Sing. 1. heóld seów weóp stód
2. heólde seowe weópe stóde
. 3. heóld seów weóp stód
Pl. 1, 2, 3. heoldon seówon weópon stódon
Subjunctive Present.
Sing. 1, 2 , 3. healde sáwe wépe stande
Pl. 1, 2 , 3. healdon sáwon wépon standon
Subjunctive Past.
Sing. 1, 2 , 3 . heólde seówe weópe stóde
Pl. 1, 2, 3. heóldon scówon weópon stódon
Imperative.
Sing. heald sáw wép stand
Pl. healdad sáwad wépað standað
Infinitive.
healdan sáwan wépan standan
Dat,tó -healdanne tó -sáwanne tó -wépanne tó -standanne
Participle Present.
healdende sáwende wépende standende
Participle Past.
(ge-)healden (ge-) sáwen (ge-)wópen (ge-)standen
Remark. — When the e of the endings -est and -eð of the 2 and
3 pers. sing. pres. Indic. is not syncopated, then the root-vowel
 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR . 537
is found unchanged in these persons. Accordingly we find,
especially in A. S. poetry, wherein the earlier forms of the
language appear, healdest, healdeð, sáwest, sáwed, wépest,
wépeð, standest, standed . And so of other verbs. The abridged
form , with the root-vowel unchanged , is also presented by some
verbs ; e. 8., healt, for hylt, or healdeð .
PARADIGMS OF VERBS OF WHICH THE Root- VOWELS OF THE 2
PERS. SING. AND THE WHOLE PL. OF THE PAST INDICATIVE,
AND OF THE WHOLE PAST SUBJUNCTIVE, IS CHANGED.
cweðan (class xii. ), to say ; beorgan ( class xviii.), to protect,
save, preserve ; ceósan (class xix.), to choose ; yrnan (irnan, class
xxi.), to run .
Indicative Present.
Sing. 1. cwede beorge ceóse yrne
2. cwyst byrhst cýst yrnst
3. cwyð byrhð cýst yrnð
Pl. 1, 2, 3. cweðað beorgað ceósað yrnað
Indicative Past.
Sing. 1. cwæð bearh ceás arn
2. cwbede burge cure urne
3. cwæð b earh ceás arn

Pl. 1, 2, 3. cwádon burgon curon urnon

Subjunctive Present.
Sing. 1, 2, 3. cwede beorge ceóse yrne
Pl. 1, 2, 3. cwedon beorgon ceóson yrnon
Subjunctive Past.
Sing. 1, 2, 3. cwáde burge cure urne
Pl. 1, 2, 3. cwedon burgon curon urnon

Imperative,
Sing. cweð beorh ceos yrn
P1. cwebab beorgað ceósað yrnað
Infinitive.
cweðan beorgan ceósan yrnan
Dat, tó-cweðanne tó-beorganne tó -ceósanne tó -yrnanne
23 *
 538 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR .

Participle Present.
cwedende beorgende ceósende yrnende
Participle Past.
(ge-)cweden (ge-)borgen (ge-) coren urnen
THE WEAK CONJUGATION .
Verbs of the weak conjugation form their preterites by the
addition of -ode (-ede), -de or -te, to the root ; their past
participles by the addition of -od, - ed , d or -t. Some taking
-de or -te , -d or -t, change the root-vowel in the past tense and
past participle, e becoming ea, é, ó, etc. With the excep
tion of the change of -d to t, which is not essential, but
resulting from the character of the preceding consonant, the
following inflections are common to all.

SYNOPSIS OF THE INFLECTIONS OF WEAK VERBS.

i Pers. 2 Pers. 3 Pers.
Ind. Pres. Sing. - e - st -8
Plur. -að -að -að
Subj. Pres. Sing. - - e
Plur. -on (-en ) -on (-en ) -on (-en )
Ind. Past Sing. -de -dest -de
Plur. -don -don -don
Subj. Past Sing. -de -de -de
Plur. -don (-den ) -don (-den ) -don(-den )
Imperative Sing
Plur . -að and - e
Infin . -an ; dat. in fin. tó - -anne (-enne) .
Pres. Part. -ende ; Past Part. -d.
PARADIGMS OF WEAK Verbs.
lufian , to love ; déman, to deem , judge; tellan, to tell ; sécan, to
seek .
 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR. 539

Indicative Present.
Sing. 1. lufige déme telle séce .
2 . lufast dem (e )st telst séc(e)st
3. lufað démie) telo séc ( e ) 8
Pl. 1, 2, 3. lufað démað tellað sécad
Indicative Past.
Sing. 1. lufode démde tealde sóhte
2 . lufodest démdest tealdest sóhtest
3. lufode démde tealde sóhte
Pl. 1, 2, 3. lufodon démdon tealdon sóhton
Subjunctive Present.
Sing. 1, 2, 3. lufige déme telle séce
Pl. 1, 2, 3. lufion (en ) démon ( en ) tellon (en ) sécon ( en )
Subjunctive Past.
Sing. 1, 2, 3. lufode démde tealde sóhte
Pl. 1, 2, 3. lufodon démdon tealdon sóhton
Imperative.
Sing . lufa dém tele séc
Pl. lufað (-ige) démað (-e) tellad (-e) sécað (-e)
Infinitive.
lufian déman tellan sécan
Pat. tó lufigenne tó démanne tó tellanne tó sécanne
Participle Present.
lufigende démende tellende sécende
Participle Past.
(ge) lufod (ge)démed (ge)teald (gejsóht
Verbs, whose infinitive ends in -ian (-igean,-igan ), take impera
tive sing. in -a ; the 2d and 3d pers. sing., pres. indic. end in -ast,
-að , the pres. indic. pl, and imperative pl. in -iað.
A few verbs in -ian, whose stems end generally in a single con
sonant, preceded by a short vowel, take the past tense and past
part. in -ede, -ed, instead of -ode, -od, the 2d and 3d pers. sing.
pres. indic. in -est, -ed, instead of -ast, -að, and the imperative
540 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR .
sing. in -e instead of -a. The verbs nerian , to save, preserve, de
rian , to hurt, injure, dynian , to din , sound, are examples. Verbsof
this class, however, are not always found uniform in their inflec
tions, but sometimes present those of the first and second classes.
PARADIGM OF THE VERB nerian , to save, preserv ?.
1 Pers. 2 Pers. 3 Pers.
Ind. Pres. Sing. nerie nerest nered
Plur. neriað neriad neriat
Ind. Past Sing. nerede neredest nerede
Plur. neredon neredon neredon
Subj. Pres. Sing. nerie nerie nerie
Plur. nerion ( en ) nerion (en ) nerion (en )
Subj. Past Sing. nerede nerede nerede
Plur. neredon (en ) neredon (en ) neredon (en )
Imperative Sing nere
Plur. neriað (e )
Infinitive, nerian ; Dat. tó nerianne.
Pres. Part. neriende ; Past Part. nered.
General Observations. — The subj. pl. sometimes ends in -en.
Some A . S. grammars give -en as the regular ending, but
-on is more frequent, especially in prose.
Verbs like tellan , whose stem ends in a double consonant,
take it single before -st and - 8 of the 2d and 3d pers. sing. of the
pres. indic., in the past sing, and pl., and in the imperative sing.,
which ends in - e.
Verbs whose stems end in mn, drop the n in the past tense,
but not in the past part. ; e. g ., nemnan , to name ; p . nemde ; pp.
nemned.
Verbs whose stems end in ld , nd, and rd , drop the d in the
past tense, before the ending -de ; e. g., gyrdan , to gird ; p.
gyrde ; pp. gyrded.
After a final p of the stem , or x, often after s, and after t pre
ceded by a vowel, the d of the past ending is changed to t, and
 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR . 541
this change sometimes takes placein the past part. ; e. g., cépan,
to keep ; p. cépte ; grétan , to greet, approach ; p. grétte ; dyppan ,
to dip ; p . dypte ; pp. dypt ; cyssan , to kiss ; p. cyste .
Verbs whose stems end with a double or a single c, preceded
by a long vowel, change the c to h before the ending -te of the
past tense, and before the ending -t of the past part. ; l. 8 ., tae
can , to teach ; p. táhte ; pp. táeht ; sécan , to seek ; p. sóhte ; PP.
sóht ; rácan , to reach ; p. ráhte ; pp. ráeht ; but when the c is
preceded by a consonant, it remains unchanged in the past tense
and past part., which take, respectively , -te and -ed ; e. 8., sen
can, to sink ; p . sencte ; pp. senced .
Verbs whose stems end with ht, It, nt, rt, ft, st, and tt, drop
the t, before the t of the past tense ending ; the past part. is
formed either regularly by the addition of -ed, or by the omission
of the ending ; e. g., rihtan, to righten, set right; p. rihte ; PP.
gerihted ; scyrtan, to shorten ; p. scyrte ; Pp. scyrted ; restan , to
rest ; p. reste ; pp. rested ;, settan, to set, place, appoint ; p. sette ;
bp. geset, gesett.
THE DATIVE INFINITIVE OR GERUND.
The dative of the infinitive, which ends in -anne (-enne), and
is always preceded by tó -, corresponds in function with the
English infinitive present, active and passive, the Latin supines, infin
itive future, active and passive, etc. Its chief force, as the prefix
tó - indicates, is to express the drift of a feeling or quality , or
the purpose of an act, the tó - having the force of the modern
English “ for,” which is retained in the phrase “ to boot.”
While the distinctive ending - en of the Early English infinitive,
derived from the A. S . -an , was fading out, this dalive form of
the infinitive was gradually taking the place of the pure infinitive,
and in modern English it has almost entirely supplanted it.
The pure infinilive is used after the so -called auxiliaries do, did ,
will, shall, would , should , may, can, must, might, could , etc. ,
of which it is the direct complement, and after a few verbs like
see, bid , dare, let, etc.
 542 ANGLO -SAXON GRAMMAR.

IRREGULAR AND PRETERITIVE VERBS.

The verbs dón , to do, willan , wyllan , to will, nyllan , to be un
willing, beón , wesan , to be, habban , to have, and the preteritives
ágan , 10 own, unnan, to grant, cunnan, to know , be able, dugan ,
to profit, beworth , durran , to dare, gemunan , to remember , magan ,
to be able, mótan , must, ought (debere), sculan , to owe, be obliged ,
must, ought, þurfan, to need , witan , to know , nitan, nytan , not to
know , are given in full in the Glossary .
SYNTAX.
The student who has someknowledge of the Latin, Greek , or
German , syntax, will have but little difficulty in making his own
ruies in regard to A . S. syntax. That adjectives agree with the
nouns they limit or qualify, in gender, number , and case, that they
are themselves limited by nouns in the genitive and dative, that
verbs agree with their subjects in number , and person, that their
direct objects are generally in the accusative case, that some prepo
sitions take an accusative case after them , some a dative, and some
a dative or accusative, that certain conjunctions govern the subjunc
tivemood, etc., etc., the student should be able to see for himself,
in the course of his reading.
THE GENERAL GRAMMATICAL FORMS
OCCURRING IN LAYAMON .
AN ABRIDGMENT OF THE GRAMMATICAL ANALYSIS GIVEN BY
Sir FREDERIC MADDEN .

NOUNS.
The masc. nouns of the ist decl. are few in number, and end
in the nom . in ė, gen . en , dat. and acc. e or en ; pl. nom . acc. en
or e, gen . en or ene, and dat. en, the A. S. vowel a having been
changed to e, and d. pl. um into en , which regularly obtains in
nouns and adjectives. In the later text this decl. is uniformly
found with e in the sing., and in the pl. es or e.
The masc. nouns of the 2d or complex decl. are declined with
much regularity in the early text, ending in the nom . and acc.
sing. in a consonant, or e, and forming the gen . in es, dat. e ; .
nom . acc. pl. es or en , or e, or sometimes in all three, (but gen
erally in es ), gen . en or ene, dat. in en or es, or both . The
chief variations are, that occasionally the dat. sing. takes n , and
nom . gen . acc. pl. end in e. The later text sometimes omits the
gen . termination , and in the dat. sing. never takes n ; in the
plural it always has es or e, but in the dat. usually the former.
Both texts occasionally have the gen . pl. in e or es, and omit the
dat. termination in e .
Feminine nouns, both of the simple and complex order, are
much alike in their terminations. All the cases in the sing. end
in e, but in the earlier text take n in the dat. and acc., especially
in the former. In the pl. the nom . acc. and dat. end in en or e, and
544 GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON.

the gen . in ene. In the later text the pl. termination nom . and
acc. is in es, instead of en . A few nouns have es in the gen . sing.
as woruldes, welles, chirches, and the first of these is found in
A . S.
There are but few neuter nouns in A . S. of the simple declen
sion, and in Lazamon , æzene, pl. seems to be the only example,
the dut. of which is not only æzen, ezen, as equivalent to the
A . S. eágum , but also , æzene-n, ezene-n , by an additional
syllable, and this form appears, improperly , in some other
words. The neuters of the complex order are numerous, and
generally end in a consonant. They are declined like the
masc. nouns, with the exception of forming the nom . and •ace.
sing , and pl. alike, as in A . S . Sometimes the acc. sing. takes
an e, and, in a few instances, n . The pl. also has sometimes,
in addition , the terminations es, en , e in the earlier tex', but in
the later only es or e.
The genders of the nouns in the earlier text generally follow
those in A . S. In the later text there is less conformity, and
often the gender is wholly neglected, particularly of feminine
nouns.
Proper names generally follow the forms of masculine nouns ;
the gen . in es is generally expressed in the later text by the pro
noun his , the dat. sing. often takes n in the earlier text.

ADJECTIVES.
Adjectives of the indef. decl. follow nearly the A. S. form , and
retain in both texts the fem ., gen . and dat., and masc, acc. ; less
frequently, however, in the later text. In the dat, m . and n . a
final n is often taken in the earlier text, and sometimes in the
nom . sing. and nom . and acc. pl. The regular dat. pl. is in en , butn
is sometimes omitted. When used definitely, after the definite
article, a personal pronoun, or connected with the genitive case ,
an indeclinable e is taken,which is, in both texts, often omitted.
Occasionally the def. form has the final n. The def. form is
 GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON . 545
also sometimes found, where the ordinary rule would require
the indef.
Comparatives and superlatives take e when used definitely, and
in the pl. ; as in A . S. they govern the noun following in the
gen . case, a rule which continued throughout the period of
Middle English ,
PRONOUNS.
The personal pronouns are the same as in A . S., but the use
of the gen . sing. appears to have become obsolete, except in the
possessive form . The gradual change from the Anglo -Saxon acc.
hine to him is very perceptible in the later text. The pl. forms
of heo and heore(n ) in the early text, are in the second hii and
hire. The fem . heo, she, is in the later text, zeo or ze . In the
first text, heo is often used in the acc., for which the second text
substitutes hire, as in modern usage. The dat, and acc. pl.
heom (rarely , hem ) become ham or zam in the later text, which
occasionally , however, has the older form .
The dual form of the pronoun is preserved in the earlier text,
as in A . S., but no trace of it occurs in the later,
In the nom . pl. of the 2d pers. pron ., both texts have ze, ye ;
the gen . is singularly varied , but the prevailing forms are eower,
eouwer, in the earlier, and zoure or zure in the later text. So
also in the dat., eow becomes zou , but with several variations ;
and in acc., eou, eow , become zou, ou, which forms are never
found in the earlier text.
Verbs of motion often take a redundant dat. pron., as in A . S.
The possessives min , mi, and pin , pi, are declined as in A . S .,
and are used indifferently before consonants or vowels ; but in
the later text, the gen . m . and f., the dat. f. and gen. pl., are never
met with , and their use must have become obsolete. In the
dat. sing. and pl. the A . S. um becomes e.
. The demonstrative pes or peos, pas, pis, also follows the A . S.
model closely in regard to genders, although the forms are much
varied and confounded. The later text generally avoids the
546 GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON .
gen . sing. in es, and the dat. fem ., but even in A . S. pisse was
used in both these cases. The ancient termination in um be
comes, as usual, en , but in the later text this is disregarded , and
often the neuter undeclined pis substituted , as in modern English.
The acc. m . is preserved in both texts , as it is to a later period ,
since we meet with it in Robert of Gloucester, and even in the
Ayenbite of Inwyt, in the 14th century . The gen . pl. pissere
occasionally also occurs in both texts.
The relative þa, pe ( sometimes peo ) and þat, is used indiffer
ently forwho,which, that, and is generally followed by the subj.
mood, as in A . S .
The pronoun they or those is expressed in the earlier text by
peo , both in the nom , and acc., which in the later becomes paie
or paye.
Whilc or wulc, of the earlier text, takes the form of woche
in the later, which is undeclined, except in one instance, where
the acc. termination wochne is found . The other pronominal
adjectives follow the same rule as the indef. decl, of adjectives.
NUMERALS.
The numerals adhere closely to the A . S. forms. An or on is
used both as a numeral and an article. As a numeral it is de
clined like the A . S. án, but in the later text the fim . forms a e
never used, and the others areoften neglected. Its contracted form ,
a, is prefixed to sing. nouns and adjectives beginning with a con
sonant, in all cases and genders. The distinction between the n .
and f. twa, ba, and m . tweien , beien, is still observed, but the
latter sometimes takes a final e, and also sometimes elides the
n . The gen . and dat. cases of twa, the gen . of ba, and dat, of
preo, are found in the earlier text, but not in the later. The
compound ba-twa occurs likewise as ba-tueie, but in A . S. is
indeclinable. The numbers from four to twelve are usually un .
declined , but also take e, and sometimes en , as uiuen , ähten .
O :hers elide the n , as seoue, nize, elleoue. The A . S. termina
tion tig becomes ti, and is undeclined, yet we have þrittie in the
 GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON. 517
dat. Hund is also undeclined, but hundred and pousend, like
the neuter nouns, take es and e. The peculiar use of half after an
ordinal number is still apparent, as oðer half hundred, one hun
drel and fifty. Ordinal numbers like the dif . adjectives, take a
final e, except oder which follows the indef. declension . As in
A . S. the higher numerals require a gen . case after them .
VERBS.
The verbs in Lazamon are conjugated as in A. S. with the
usual vowel changes. The preposition to is commonly used be
fore the simple infinitive, but the dat. inf. or gerund of the A . S.
in nne or ne, is also preserved , although confounded with the
participial termination in nde. In the later text the final n of
the infin . is generally omitted, as it is also sometimes in the
earlier text. Occasionally the infinitive is governed by the verb
which precedes, without a preposition , and , in the second text, as
in Middle English, is sometimes used for for to.
In the present tense, the 1st pers.. often ends in n . The ad
pers, both of the pres, and past ten se, sometimes drops the final
1 of st. The pl. of both texts regularly end in eð, except in the
ist and ad pers. when followed immediately by a pronoun , when
it ends in e, as in A . S .
In the past tense, the chief peculiarity is the frequent occur
rence of a final n in the 3d pers. sing., both in strong and weak
verbs, but chiefly the latter, as also , but rarely, in the 1st and 2d
pers. sing. In strong verbs the vowel is much varied, and the 3d
pers. sing. sometimes takes e, but these are exceptions to the gen
eral rule . In the pl. , the final n of both orders of verbs is gener
ally omitted in the later text, and occasionally in the first. Certain
verbs in the earlier text occasionally take i (for ge ) as a prefix .
Strong verbs change, as in A . S ., the vowel i of the infin . and
pres. tense into a ore (o in the later text) in the sing. of the
past, but resume i in the plural, as arisen , p. aras, pl. arisen ;
biten, p. bat, pl. biten ; gliden , p. glad , pl. gliden , etc. In some
instances the strong form of a verb has become weak, or both
 R N
548 GRAMMA OF LAYAJO .

forms are used. Sometimes theweak form is found only in the

later text, as walkede for weolken , iclemde for iclumben .
In the imperative, both the ad pers. sing. and pl. occasionally
have a final n in the earlier text, e. g., Lien nu pere Colgim ,
Lie now there, Colgrim , v. 830 . The same anomaly occurs in
the 2d and 3d pers. of the pres. tense subj. It may be a question,
however, whether some of these instances may not be an ellip
tical mode of speech , in which the infin . is employed, with the
auxiliary verbs let, may, or should understood.
The conjugation in i is still clearly to be distinguished, as
also the prevalence of the infinitive in i, ie, or y (by the elision
of n ,, still retained in the western and southern dialects. In the
later text no fewer than sixty-five verbs form the infinitive thus,
of which number eleven are found likewise in the early text.
The use of the participle present is very limited, and only
thirty -three instances are found in both texts, of which two-thirds
are supplied by the earlier. The usual termination in the first
text is in ende or inde, but three participles have the double
ending ende and inge, and is once in inge alone. In the later
text both terminations are also found, butthe proportion of those
in inge is nearly half. Occasionally the later has ende, where
the earlier reads inge.
Past participles of weak verbs, in d or t, take e in the plural,
and in d often double the consonant, as adradde, amadde,
awedde, ibredde, ihudde, iladde, etc., but in the later test the
e or de is sometimes omitted. Participles of the strong conju
gations, ending in en , take e or ne in the pl., and e in the sing.,
after a def. article. In the later text the final n is generaliy
omitted, and not unfrequently in the earlier. As in the pre
terites, instances are found of the past participle in both forms
of ed and en .
ADVERBS.
Adverbs, as in A . S . are variously formed , and reducible to the
same classification . Very many, compounded of a preposition and
 GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON . 549
a noun in the dative case, retain in the first text the final n , but
sometimes omit it in the second. The presence of this n is often
found where it is not countenanced by A . S . usage, and itwould
seem that in the 13th and 14th centuries , this usage was very
prevalent. Even in adverbs formed from adjectives the same anom
aly is found. Instances of the genitiv aladverbs are seen in ænes,
once, æies weies, any way, bi-halues, beside, aside, bilifes, quickly,
forð -rihtes, forthright, dæis & nihtes, by day and by night, win
ires ne sumeres, winter nor summer ; whilst derived from the dat.
we have dizelen , secretly (A . S. on diglum ), lim -mele, piecemeal,
preoien, thrice, and whilen , whilom , awhile.
PREPOSITIONS.
The prepositions are the same as in A . S. with the addition of
a few forms which take a finaln . The rule of government also
is in general conformable to A . S. grammar, but occasionally
variable and neglected, especially in the later text.
SYNTAX.
The syntax in the earlier text closely resembles that of the
Anglo -Saxon, but is not everywhere constant. The use of the
double dative, as in A . S ., the latter governed by to, is frequent,
and in this construction it is often difficult to distinguish between
the noun and the infinitire. Nouns of multitude are used with a
verb in the plural, and men or me occurs with the 3d pers. sing.
as in the German , Dutch, and French languages. Nouns of
time used absolutely are in the accusative. Comparatives and
superlatives require a gen . after them , as also the higher numerals.
A few adjectives govern the gen ., and some both gen . and dat.
Some verbs require a gen , and some a dat. After the auxiliaries
'vorld and should a verb of motion is often understood. The
verbs cumen, to come, iwitan, to go, and some others, are fre
quently used also with a verb of motion in the infinitive to express
an action past ; e. 8., per com faren Appas, there came to fare
550 GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON.
Appas, i. e., there arrived Appas. After þat, leste, bute, forte, zif,
the verb is found in the subjunctive, but not always.
It must be observed, in regard to all these rules, that the later
text is seldoniuniform , but exhibits everywhere the effects of a
gradual desuetude of the original structure of the A . S. forms of
grammar,
 THE

GRAMMATICAL FORMS OF SOUTHERN

ENGLISH
OCCURRING IN THE ANCREN RIWLE.
CUR NIK VLE .

( About A. D . 1220 – 30.)

The language bears a great resemblance to Anglo-Saxon,

especially in its later stages. The verbs retain nearly all their
inflections, with but slight changes. The nouns, on the other
hand, have suffered considerably . From the loss of many end
ings and the more extensive employment of others, the declen
sions of nouns have become simpler and less varied. The
genders of the nouns are kept up to a large extent, being
mostly the same as in Anglo -Saxon.
NOUNS.
MASCULINES.
Of masculine nouns there are two declensions. Those of the
first are declined thus :
- Sing . Pl. Sing . Pl.
N. muố mudes N . engel engles
G . mudes mudene G . engles englene
D . mude mudes D . engle engles
A . mud mudes A . engel engles
Feder has the gen . sing. sometimes without, sometimes with
-es :- his Feder wisdom , & his Feder strencde, his father 's wis .
552 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR .
dom and his father's strength ; ower uederes zerde, your father's
rod.
The dat, sing. is often like the acc. ; in other words, the -e is
often missing.
The gen . pl. has the ending -e sometimes, as dunte , of strokes,
but oftener -ene. Examples : - dunte loðest, loathest of strokes ;
pe englene uerd , the army of angels ; mudene swetest, sweetest of
mouths; pe pornene krune, the crown of thorns, alre peauwene
muder, mother of all virtues ; of fuwelene cunde, of the nature of
fowls ; alle monne ledene & englene, all the tongues ofmen and
angils.
The masculine nouns of the second declension are declined
thus :--
Sing PL
N . sune sunes or sunen
G . sune
D . sune sunes sunen
A . sune sunes sunen

Examples of gen . sing. :- bore hweolp, bear's whelp; asse

earen, ass's ears; pe drake heaued, the head of the dragon ; his
sune dead , his son's death ; his wuruhte honden , the hands of
its maker.
The following are deviations from these two declensions :
broder, mon , toð, vot, make pl. breðren , men , teð, vet ; mon
has gen . pl, monne, and some of its compounds follow it :
alre monne' dusigest, most foolish of all men ; bi heord -monne
hulen , by the herdmen 's tents.
FEMININES.
Sing. Pl. Sing . Pl. Sing. Pl.
N . sunne sunnen tunge tungen lefdi lefdies
G . sunne tunge - lefdi -
D . sunne sunnen tunge tungen lefdi lefdies
4 . sunne sunnen tunge tungen lefdi lefdies
 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR . 553
Some have the nom . sing. ending in a consonant, whilst the
other cases take -e, as N . hen , G . henne. But these cases are
few , the nom . having -e, like the other cases , nearly always. A
few also which end in a consonant retain the sameform through
out the sing., as, buruh.
Examples of gen . sing. :- ine tunge honden , in the hands
(power ) of the tongue ; for ane cwene worde, for a woman's
word ; in Eue point, in Eve's case ; in Marie wombe, in Mary's
womb;. wuluene stefne, the voice of a she-wolf ; henne kunde,
the nalure of a hen ; a nelde prikiunge, pricking of a needle ; þe
wombe pot, the pot of the belly ; be neddre heaued, the serpent's
head ; þene helle dogge, the dog of hell ; soule uode, food of the
soul; i pine heorte bur, in the bower of thy heart; wiðinnen bis
moder wombe, within his mother 's womb ; þe buruh preostes, the
priests of the city. Such are the common forms. Instances,
however, are not wanting of feminine gen . sing. in -es :- his
moderes wop, his mother's weeping ; Hesteres nome, Esther's
name ; ziscunges salue, the remedy of covetousness ; efter nihtes
peosternesse, after the darkness of the night.
Some feminine nouns have the pl. ending -en , as : - urouren ,
com forts ; honden, hands ; sustren, sisters ; douhuren , daughters ;
neddren, serpents ; etc. ; others have -es :- lokunges, lookings ;
fondunges, temptations ; eadinesses, beatitudes.
NEUTERS.
Neuter nouns are declined nearly in the samemanner as mas
culines.
Sing. Plural.
N . word wordes
G . wordes
D . worde wordes
A . word wordes.
The dat. sing. is often like the accusative, without the e.
Some neuters have -en or -n in the pl., as treou, tree stick ,
pl. treon. Lim , limb, has pl. limen or limes.
24
554 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR,
The gen. pl. where it occurs ends in -e, -ene, or -en :- pinge
strengest, strongest of things ; among wiuene sunes, among the
sons of women ; hore hefden sturiunge, the shaking of their heads;
to childrene scole, to a children 's school,
Sing. Pl.
N . eie eien
G . eie eien
D . eie eien
A . eie eien .
Eare is perhaps the only noun which follows eie.
The following points are worthy of notice : 1. The sing. has
cast off from its endings the - n which is seen in the A . S.wak
declension . 2. The -es of the gen . sing. has begun to be extended
to the feminine nouns. 3. The pl. ending -es, originally only
masculine, is now used for all genders. 4. There is no longer any
special form for the dat. pl., but it is like the accusative. These
are all steps toward the modern language.
ADJECTIVES.
Adjectives and Past Participles, though not regularly and con
stantly inflected , retain many marks of their former declension .
When preceded by þe, pes ( = this ), or a possessive pronoun, they
have the definite inflection -e, as : — pe grimmewrastiare, the grim
wrestler ; o pen uorbodene eppele, on the forbidden apple ; þet
rotede lich , therotten corpse ; pes laste bore hweolp, this last bear's
whelp ; mid hore eadie bonen, with their blessed prayers ; mine
leoue sustren , my dear sisters.
Under other circumstances, adjectives and past participles take
the endings of the indefinite declension, as may be seen in the
fullowing examples :- gen . sing. masc. of reades monnes blode,
of the blood of a red man ; alles weis, in every way, by all means ;
dal, sing. masc. in one wel itowunemude, in a well ordered mouth ;
acc. sing. masc. enne widne hod, a wide hood ; enne fulne nome,
a foul name ; nenne swuchne mon, no such man ; enne swude
 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR . 555
ueirne stude, a very fair place ; gen . sing. neut, eueriches limes
uelunge, the feeling of every member ; ones cunnes wurm , (aworm
of a kind ) a kind of worm ; dat. sing. neut, uor one pinge, for a
thing : o summe ping, on some thing ; pl. gode religiuse, good
religious persons ; federlease children, fatherlesschildren ; alle clene
heorten, all clean hearts ; þeos psalmes beqð inumene, these
psalms are taken . The word alre is the only adjective in which
the ending of the gen. pl. has been preserved. It occurs fre
quently :- alre monne dusigest, most foolish of all men ; vre alre
moder, mother of us all. It must be remembered, however, that
theadjective very often appears without any inflection whatever.
COMPARISON .
Adjectives and adverbs form the comparative with the ending
-re, -ere, or -ure, the superlative with -est or -ust, as : - sarre,
sorer, surre, sourer, fulre, fouler , estfulre, daintier, hendure,
gentler , bruchelure , brittler , brihture, brighter , swuðere , more
violently, swetest, sweetest, cwickest, quickest, livest, tendrust,
ienderest, fulust, foulest. Those which end in -lich, -liche, have
-luker in the comp. and -lukest in the superlative, as :- openliche,
openly, openluker ; brihtliche, brightly, brihtluker ; cwicliche,
quickly, cwicluker ; derneliche, secretly, derneluker ; gledliche,
gladly, gledluker ; monlich, manly,monluker ; lihtliche, lightly,
lihtluker ; onlich , lonely, onlukest ; lodlich , loathsome, lodluker ;
inwardliche, inwardly, inwardlukest, and so on. In one or two
instances a g which the positive has lost is retained in the comp.
and superl.,. bisi, busy, comp. bisegure ; dusi, foolish , superl.
dusigest Other peculiarities and anomalies may be seen in the
following :
Positive. Comparative. Superlative.
long lengre ? lengest
strong strengre, strengure strengest
great grettre, gretture grest
heih (high ) herre hext, heixt
556 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR .
Positive. Comparative. Superlarite.
betere, bet best
muchel (much ) more, mo mest
ear, er erest
lutel, lut (little ) lesse lest
wurse wurst
leate (late ) later last
neih (nigh ) neorre next
uorme, uormest
vuere (upper) vuemest
furðre, furder
inre (inner)
uttre (outer)
neoðre (nether)
PRONOUNS.
Ist Person 2d Person
' Sing . Pl. Sing. Pl.
N . ich we pu ze
G . min ,mi ure (vre ] pin, pi ower, ouwer, owr, our
D . me US pe ou
A . me us pe ou
Min and pin are only used as possessives. They are to some
extent inflected like adjectives. The final letter is sometimes
dropped, leaving mi, pi. Pu þin , etc., and all other pronouns, be
ginning with þ change it into t when preceded by a word ending
in d or t, as in the following :- Þi stefne is me swete , & ti hwite
chene, thy voice is sweel to me, and thy face fair ; hwo haueð ihurt
te, who shall hurt thee w
3d Person
Sing. Pl.
m . m . f. n .
he heo hit heo
G . his hire his hore
D . him hire him (hit ) ham
A . hine, him hire hit ham
 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR . 557
ha occurs a few times as nom . pl. ; heom sometimes for ham .
Sing . Pl.
m. f. m . f. n .
N . Þe * peo * pet * peo *
G . Þes ? per
D . þen þer pen pen , peo
A . pene peo pet peo *
All these forms occur as articles besides be which is used for
any case. Those marked * are also used independently as pro
nouns :- - be is federleas pet haued . . . vorlore pene Veder of
heouene, he is fatherless who hath lost the Father of heaven ; prec
deð also peo is betere pen ich am , shedoth so, she is better than I
am . pet with the meaning of 'that' is used without reference to
gender ; its plural is peo. pet is also used as an indeclinable
relative pronoun .
Of 'þes' this, these forms occur :
Sing. Pl.
m. f. n. m . f. n.
N . þeos beos pis þeos
G . pisses pisse pisse
D . pisse pisse pisse - peos
A . þesne peos pis peos
VERBS.
VOICE. — The passive voice is expressed by the verb 'beon' or
'am ' coupled with the past participle, as in these sentences :
Pe heorte is wel iloked zif muð & eien & earen wisliche beoð ilo
kene, the heart is well kept, if the mouth , eyes, and ears, are wisely
locked . Lif þe wardens wendeð ut, be heorte bið birust vuele,
if the wardens go out, the heart is ill guarded. In one instance we
find wearð ( past tense of wurden ) used in the same way. pe
ueond . . . wearð ibunden , the fiend was bound.
Mood. — There are four moods, all differently inflected, namely,
Indicative, Subjunctive, Imperative, and Infinitive.
558 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR.
Besides the ordinary Infinitive, there is also a Gerund :- Inf.
speken, Ger. to spekene ; Inf. eten, Ger . to etene ; Inf.
witen , Ger. to witene ; Inf. don, Ger. to donne ; Inf. beon ,
Ger . to beonne. It is, however, for themost part, especially in
the longer verbs, confounded with the Infinitive.
TENSE. — There are but two tenses formed by inflection, the
Present and the Past. That part which in Saxon was used both
as a present and as a fulure tense, is now restricted to the present.
The future is expressed by the infinitive together with ' schal' or
'wulle. '
PARTICIPLES. — The Present Participle always ends in -inde.
The Past Participle almost invariably has the augment i-, as
speken, speak, pp. ispeken ; unless the verb bears one of the
following prefixes : — a-, an-, bi-, et-, for- (oftener written uor or
vor ], 1-. of-, to- [ = dis ], un-, wið-. If the verb has either of
these prefixes the Pp. cannot take i-. Examples : - adruwieli,
diy up, pp. adruwed ; anhongen, hang, pp. anhonged ; bitunen,
shut up, pp. bitund ; etfleon, fly away, pp. etflowen ; forleosen ,
lose, PP. forloren ; iseon , see, pp. iseien ; of-earnen , carn, de
serve, pp. of- earned ; to -treden , trample upon , PP. to -treden ;
unhelien , uncover , pp. unheled ; (wiðrawen ), withdraw , pp. wid
drawen. The same is the case in some compounds with mis
ouer-, under-; misdon , injure, pp . misdon ; (miszemen ] neglect,
pp. miszemed ; misleuen , disbelieve, pp. misleued ; misnimen ,
mistake, pp. misnumen ; missiggen, missay, slander, pp. misseid ;
ouercumen, overcome, pp. ouercumen ; undernimen , undertake,
pp. undernumen ; underuon , receive, pp. underuon. The i- is
dropped when the participle takes the prefix un - :- ivonded,
lempted , unuonded, untempted ; itowen, drawn, disciplined , un
towen , undisciplined ; ischriuen , shriven , unschriuen , unshriven .
It is also dropped sometimes when the participle is placed before
a noun as an adjective, thus :- - iroted, rotten , pet rotede lich , the
rotten corpse ; idoluen, dug, iðe doluene eorde, in the dug earth.
There are two conjugations of verbs, the strong and the weak.
The strong verbs have no suffix to mark time, but a change in
 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR . 559
the radical vowel ; the past participle ends in -en. The weak verbs
form their past tense by means of an affix, -ede, -de, or -te ; the
past participle ends in -ed , -d, or -t. .
STRONG VERBS
Take the following endings :
Infinitiv. Mood.
-en
PRESENT .
Indicative Mood. PAST.
Sing . Pl. - Sing . PI.
ist form . 2d form .
1. -e -e -e - 1 - -en
- en

2. -[e ]st A
-e 1. 2 . -e en
- en

3. -[e]ð eð - 3. - . -en
- en

Subjunctive Mcod . PAST .

PRRSENT.
Sing. Pl. Sing .
-e -en -e -en
Imperative Mood.
Pl.
Sing. ist form . 2d form.
-eð -e
Participles.
PRESENT. Past.
-inde [ij - en
If the base of the verb ends in a vowel, the e of the endings
is elided in the pres. ind. and subj., in the inf., gerund, and
imperative, -as :- inf. iseon , see, pres. ind. ist pers. sing. iseo,
pl. iseoð ; pres. subj. sing. iseo, pl. iseon ; imp. pl. iseoð.
The 3d pers. sing. pres. ind. of those verbs whose bases end in
d or t, mostly has t instead of -deð or -ted, as :- beoden , offer ,
3d sing. beot; bidden, ask , 3d sing. bit ; binden, bind, 3d sing.
560 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR.
bint ; (freten ] devour, 3d s. fret ; grinden, grind, 3d s. grint ;
holden , hold, 3d s. halt ; hoten , command, 3d s. hat ; ivinden,
find, 3d s. ivint; sitten, sit, 3d s. sit ; stonden, stand, 3d s. stont;
and so on.
In the 3d sing. pres. ind. of those verbswhose base originally
ended in a g, we often find an h representing the original g ;
buwen, bow , 3d s. pres. ind. buhð ; drawen, draw , 3d sing. pres.
ind. drauhð ; drien , suffer , 3d sing. pres. ind. drihð ; fleon, flv,
3d sing. pres. ind. flinð ; iseon, see, 3d s. pres. ind. isihð ; wrien ,
cover , 3d s. pres. ind. wrihd. In the verb iseon , we find it in the
2d s. pres. ind. also : isihst. This h is, however, elided occasion
ally, for we find wrið as well as wrihð, and ulið as well as flihð.
In some verbs the vowel is changed in 3d s. pres. ind.:- holden ,
hold, 3d s. pres. ind. halt ; hoten , command, 3d s. pres. ind. hat ;
fleon , fly, 3d s. pres. ind. flihð ; iseon, see, 3d s. pres. ind . isihð.
This last has the same change of vowel in the ad person , isihst.
In the 2d s. imperative also we find the h mentioned above
and sometimes a change in the vowel :- drawen , draw , 2d s. imp.
drauh ; fleon, fly, 2d s. imp. flih ; iseon , see, 2d s. imp. isih ;
lien , lie (mentiri ), 2d s. imp. lih. Strong verbs change their
radical vowel in forming the past tense. Many have a different
vowel in the 1st and 3d persons of the sing. to that in the second
person and in the plural. Whatever vowel is found in the plural
of the past ind., the same is the vowel of the whole past subj.
The strong verbs may be classed according to the vowel or
vowels of the past tense. There are eleven classes.
ose
voő

ist Class has eo

2d or
3d is
4th - ou in ist and 3d p. s., o in the pl. and subj.
5th "
6th
7th sa
8th " 16 " u «
 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR . 561
9th Class has 0 in ist and 3d p. s., i in the pl. and subj.
Toth " ei " " i "
rith so ei oo oo
I. Class (eo) leapen, leap.
Infinitive Mood.
leapen.
Indicative Mood.
PRESENT . Past.
Sing. Pl. Sing. Pl.
1. leape ) ist form 1. leop )
2. leapest 2. leope leopen
3. leaped ) leape * 3. leop )
Subjunctive Mood.
PRESENT. Past .
Sing. Pl. Sing. Pl.
leape leaper. leope leopen
Imperative Mood.
Sing. Pl.
ist form . 2d form .
leap leaped leape *
Participles.
Pres. leapinde Past. ileapen.
Other verbs ofthis class are :
Inf. 13d S . Pres. Ind. Past. | Past Part.
beaten beat beated beot ibeaten
holden hold halt heold iholden
uallen fall Jualleð ueol liuallen
falled feol Jiuollen
iueollen
waschen wash wasched weosch Jiwaschen
waxen wax , grow waxed weox iwaxen
weopen weep weoped weop
weopð
* These formsare used when the pronoun immediately follows.
24 *
562 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR .
II. Class (e)
Inf. 13d S. Pres. Ind. Past. Past Part.
awreken avenge awreked awrec
beren bear bereð ber iboren
Ibero
bidden Jask bit bed
biziten (get bizit bizet
bihoten promise bihat bihet bihoten
breken break breked brec ibroken
eten eat eteð
forziten forget forziteð forzet uorziten
uorziten uorziteð
take fod ueng
ziuen give ziued zef iziuen
zifð
hebben raise hefð hef ihouen
hoten * command hat ihoten
liggen lie lið lei ileien
sitten sit sit set
speken speak speked spec ispeken
underuongen receive underuonged
underuon ! " lunderuoð flur 8 underuon
III. Class (o ).
Inf. 13d S. Pres. Ind. Past. Past. Part.
cumen come cumeð com
kumen kumeð ikumen
forsake forsakeð [uorsoc] t uorsaken
nimen take nimeð nom nen
overtake [oftoc] I
create schop
stonden stand stont stod
understonden understand understont understond
IV. Class (ou, o).
Inf. |3d SInd. Past.3d | Pl. Past. Past Part.
. Pres. Ists. and
drawen draw drawed drouh drowen bidrawen
drauhð
slean slay s leað slouh slowen lisleien
* Hoten = be called, has past tense hette ,which is used with a present meaning .
+ See note, page 563.
 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 563
V. Class (o, u).
| 3d Ind.
S .Pres. 1stS .and
Past.3d Pl.
, Past. Pasi Part.
Inf.
beginnen begin - bigon
bind bint ibunden
climben climb climbed clomb clumben liclumben
drinken drink drinked dronc
eornen run orn urnen
grinden grind grint grunden
ivinden find livint ivond ifunden Jifunden
siinken stink stinke$ stonc stunken
swinken labour swinked swonc iswunken

VI. Class (e, u ).

13d S. Pres. Ist and 3d || Pl. Past. Past Part.
Inf. Ind . S. Past.
delve dulaen idoluen
helpen Thelp helped help hulpen iholpen
keoruen cut kerf kuruen ikoruen
die steorueð sterf istoruen
weorpen Throw weorpeð l werp wurpen iworpen
worpen worped s
VII. Class (ea, u ).
Inf. 13d S. Pres.) 1stand 3d PL Past. Past Part.
Ind . | S . Past. Pl. Past. (Past Part.
teoden Toffer beot bead
choose cheoseð ichosen
icoren (as
a subst. )
forbeoden forbid uorbeotuorbead uorboden
forbode
forleosen Klose forleoseð - forluren forloren
uorleosen " uorleoseð uorleas uorloren uorloren
vorlore
leosen lose — leas --- -
† The form which occurs is uorsoke, ad person sing.
occurs is oftoken, pl.
The form which
564 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR.
VIII. Class (ei, u ).
| 3d S. Pres. Ist and 3d Pl. Past. Past Part.
Inf. Ind. | S. Past.
buwen bow buhð beih
drien suffer drihð dreih
fleon fiihð fleih fluwen liflowe
vleon vling vluwen ivlowen
Julið fluen
IX . Class (o, i).
Inf. S. Pres
130 Ind . 1st and 3d Pl. Past. Past Part.
. | S . Past. Pl. Past. Past Pari.
biswiken Ideceive biswiked biswiken
driuen drive Idriueð - driuen
larueri

schriuen shrive schriue schrof ischriuen

smiten smite smit smiten
striuen strive strof
writen write - wrot Jiwriten

X. Class (ei,e).
13d S. Pres. 1st and 3d Past Pari.
Inf. Ind. | S. Past.
stien Jascend stiho steih istien
unwrien uncover unwrih unwreih unwrien
wrien Cover wrihð wreih Jiwrien
Jwrið , wrih
XI. Class (ei, e).
13d Ind.
S. Pres. IstS . and 3d
Inf. Pl., Pasi.
Past. | Pl. Past. Pasi
Past Pari.
Part.
iseon see lisihð liseih liseien* liseien*
WEAK VERBS.
The weak veros are divided into three classes. Those of the
ist class have the endings -ede, -edest, etc., in the past tense ;
* The i in these is not the changed vowel, but represents a former g. Com
pare A . S. geseáh, geségon, gesegen.
 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR . 565
those of the 2d , -de, -dest, or -te, -test, etc. ; those of the 3d have
the same endings as those of the second , but a different vowel
in the past from that in the present tense.
I. Class — Infinitive Mood .
makien , make.
Indicative Mood .
PRESENT . Past.
Sing. Pl. - Sing. PI.
1. makie ) ist form 1. makede
| makieð
2 . makestį ad form 2. makedest { makeden
3 . make makie 3. makede
Subjunctive Mood.
PRESENT. Past.
Sing. Pl.
makie makien (like the Indicative)
Imperative Mood .
Sing. Pl.
ist form . 2d form .
make makied makie
Partiiiples.
Present. makiinde Past. imaked
Like makien, are conjugated cleopien, call, zeonien, yawn,
helien, conceal, herien, praise, hopien , hope, luuien , love, rotien,
rot, schunien, shun, sturien, stir, polien , suffer , wunien , dwell.
Swerien , swear, has past part. isworen .
Many verbs of this class have lost the i which appears before
some of the endings in the paradigm ; others have only parti
ally dropped it, as sunegen , sin, subj. pres. s. sunegie or sunege ;
wilnen, desire, imp. pl. 2 p. 2d form wilnie.
 566 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR.

II. Class — Infinitive Mood .

tunen, shut
Indicative Mood.
PRESENT. Past.
Sing. Pl. Sing . Pl.
1. tune ) ist form 1. tunde )
2. tunest ( tuned
2d form 2. tundest ; tunden
3. tuneð J tune 3. tunde J

PRESENT.
Subjunctive Mood.
PAST.
Sing Pl.
tune tunen (like the Indicative )
Imperative Mood.
Sing . PI.
ist form 2d form .
tun tuned tune

Participles.
Pres. tuninde Past. itund.
In the 3d s. pres. ind. t is often used instead of -ded or tid ;
[bispeten ] spit upon, 3d s. pres. ind. bispet ; huden , hide, 3d s.
pres. ind. hut ; neden, compel, 3d s. pres. ind. net ; senden, send ,
3d s. pres, ind, sent ; wenden, turn, 3d s. pres. ind. went, etc .
If the base ends in d or i doubled or preceded by another con
sonant, the d or t of the endings of the past tense is not written :
dutten , shut, past tense dutte, etc .; wenden, go, past tense wende,
etc.
If the base ends in a double consonant, the ad pers. s. of the
imperative takes -e, and the consonant is written singly, as dut
ten , shut, ad pers. s. imp. dute.
 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 567
The following, among many others, belong to this class :
Inf. 3d S. Pres. Ind. Past. | Past Part.
demen judge demde idemed
greden cry | gret gredde
huden I hide hut hudde ihud
kepen catch kepte ikept
neden force neded, net nedde ined
schruden clothe schruded schrudde ischrud
turn turnde iturnd
punchen seem punched puhte
wenden turn , go went wende iwend
wenen I think I weneð wende

III. Class — Infinitive Mood .

sechen, seek.
Indicative Mood.
PRESENT. Past.
Sing PI. Sing . PI.
1. seche , ist form
2. sechest ( seched
1. souhte ?
2. sechest ad form 2 . souhiest | souhten
3. seched ) seche 3. souhte
Subjunctive Mood.
PRESENT. PAᎦᎢ.
Sing. Pl.
seche sechen (like the Indicative)
Imperative Mood .
Sing Pl.
Ist form . 2d form .
2 . sech 2. seched seche
Participles.
Pres. sechinde Past, isouht
If the base ends in a double consonant, the 2d p. s. of the
imper, takes -e, and the consonant is written singly, as:- sullen ,
 568 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR.
sell, 2d p. s. imp. sule. In the following the consonant has
changed siggen , say, 2d p. s. imp. seie ; leggen , lay, 2d p. s.
imp. leie ; habben, have, 2d p. s. imp. haue.
To this class belong :
Inf. i 3d S. Pres. Ind. Past. | Past Part.
bringen | bring bringeð brouhte ibrouht
buggen buy bud bouhte ibouht
habben * have haueð hefde, heuede iheued
kecchen caich keccheð keihte, cauhte 1 ikeiht
care reccheð rouhte
siggen say seið seide iseid
smecchen taste smeihte ismecched
stretch strecche / streihte istreiht
sullen sell sulled solde
tellen tell telleð tolde itold , told
penchen think penched pouhte ipouht
witen guard wit wuste iwust
wurchen work wrouhte iwrouht

ANOMALIES, ETC .
Leten , let, formerly strong, past tense lette, past part. ileten.
Treden, tread, formerly strong, past tense trodde.
Ind. pres. sing. I. am , 2. ert, 3. is ; ind. past sing. l. was,
2. [? were ], 3. was, pl. weren ; subj. past sing. were, pl, weren .
With ne it produces the forms : nam , nert, nis, nes, neren ,
nere, neren. The parts which this verb lacks are supplied by
beon.
Inf. beon, be, ger. to beonne ; ind. pres. sing. 3. bið, pl. ist
form , beoð, 2d form , beo ; subj. pres. sing. beo, pl. beon ; imp.
sing. 2. beo, pl. 2. 1st form , beoð, 2d form , beo ; past part.
ibeon .
Inf. cunnen, be able, ind. pres. sing. 1. con , 2. const, 3.
con, pl. cunnen ; subj. pres. sing. cunne, pl. cunnen ; past sing.
cuðe, etc., pl. cuðen .
Ind. pres. sing. 3. deih , is good , ought.
* Habben has 2d pres. s. ind . hauest, siggen, seist,
 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 569
Ind. pres. sing. 1. der, dare, 3. der, pl. durren ; pus', durste,
etc .
Inf. don , do, ger, to donne ; ind. pres. sing. 1. do, 2. dest,
3. ded, pl. 1st form , doð, 3d form , do ; subj. pres. sing. do, pl.
don ; past, dude, dudest, etc.; imper, s. 2. do, pl. 2. Ist form , doð,
2d form , do ; past part. idon .
Inf. gon, go, ind. pres. sing. 1. go, 2. gest, 3. geð , pl. ist
form , goð, 2d form , go ; subj. pres. sing. go, pl. gon ; past, eode,
etc.; imper. sing. 2. go, pl. ist form , goð, 2d form , go ; past
part. igon .
Ind. pres. sing. 1. mei, may, 2. meiht (meih occurs once),
3. mei, mai, pl. muwen, muwe ; subj. pres. sing. muwe, pl.
muwen ; past, muhte, muhtest, etc.
Ind. pres. sing . 1. mot, must, 2 . most, 3. mot, pl. moten ;
subj. pres. sing. mote , pl.moten ; past, moste, etc.
Ind. pres. sing. 1. ouh, ought, 2. owest [ouhst ? ], 3. ouh,
pl. owen ; past, oubte, etc . With ne : nouhsi, nouh , nowen .
Ind. pres. sing. 1. schal, 2 . schalt, 3. schal, pl. schulen ;
subj. pres. sing. schule ; past, schulde or scholde, etc.
Ind. pres. sing. 3 . perf, need , pl. purven ; subj. pres. sing.
þurue ; past, þurfte.
Inf. vnnen, grant ; ind. pres. sing. 2. unnest, pl. unneð ; past,
vðe ; past part. iunned.
Ind. pres. sing. 1. wot, know , 2 . wost, 3 . wot, wat, pl. wuted ;
subj. pres. sing. wute ; past, wuste, etc.; imp. sing. 2. wite, pl.
wuted . With ne : - not, nost, not, nuted , nute , nuste .
Ind. pres. sing. 1. wulle, will, 2. wult, 3. wule, pl, wulled ;
past, wolde, etc . With ne : nulle, nult, nule, nolde.
SOUNDS.
p at the beginning of pronouns and some other short words is
changed into t, when the foregoing word ends in d or ti — mid
teos vif gretunges, with these five greetings ; and tauh bit beo, and
though it be; nert tu nout, thou art not ; þeo pet tus doð, they who
do this.
573 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR .
V often takes the place of f, the same word being spelt some
times with S, sometimes with v (u ). Examples : — for, vor, uor;
from , vrom , urom ; Reon , vleon ; fikelare, vikelare.
On comparing the sounds with those of the corresponding
Anglo -Saxon words, the following changes are found :
() for A . S . short a before a nasal : -- lond, lomb, strong ;
A . S. land , lamb, strang .
() for A . S . long ( :- bo, brod, holi, lore ; A . S. bá, brái,
bilig , lår.
E for A . S . & : - et, beð, feder, pet ; A . S. æt, bæð, fæder,
I for A . S. vi put, sullen , sunne, purl ; A . S. pytt, syilan ,
Nun , purl.
E for A . S. a, 0, or u in syllables of inflection : — nomen , sitten,
diowen, duden , uoten ; A . S . naman, sittan , drógon , fótum .
( h for A . S. ( Schirche, sechen, penchen ; A . S. circe, se
can , pencan .
II' for A. Sg after a, 0, 11 :- drawen , dawes, slowen, iiomes
buwen, fuwel ; A. S dragan, dagas, slógon, getogen, binnen
lugel.
Tatier « for A . S. g .- eie, dei, iseien ; A . S. eáge, da
segon
Glost afier i .- niene, stien , drien , holi ; A . S. nigon 5
diengan, hulig:
H1 lostat the beginning before I, n , r : - lud, nip , 722 ; 4 :
hland, limep , hirog
SA for A. S 1 .- schuuen , schruden , waschen ; AS
fan, Scivilan , wascan .
 GENERAL REMARKS ON EARLY
ENGLISH VERSE .

In Early English verse, down to the end of the XIVth

century, and later, final -e, which is the residual of various
grammatical inflections, usually makes a light syllable when fol
lowed by a consonant, having probably been sounded obscurely
as is final unaccented . e in French poetry ; when followed by a
vowel, and a few words beginning with h , as he, his, him , hire,
hem , hath , have, hadde, how , her (heer ), etc., it is usually silent.
In most other cases it makes a light syllable before h.
With the exception of the article the and the negative particle
ne, the -e of monosyllables is commonly not elided.
Final -e is often sounded when followed by the cæsural pause
where it would otherwise be silent.
Anglo -Saxon poetry is rhythmical and alliterative. Of its
form , the purest English specimen is presented by the Vision of
William concerning Piers Plowman .
Each complete line in an alliterative poem consists generally
of two sections, which were separated in old MSS. by a dot,
called the metrical point or pause. Each section contains two
strong accents ; of the strongly -accented syllables, three begin
with the same letter, called the rime-letter , two occurring in the
first section and one in the second. Such is the usual and nor
mal arrangement. The rime-letters may be either consonants or
vowels, and may consist of single letters, or of such combinations
as sc, bl, tr, etc. If vowels, it is sufficient thatthey are so ; they
need not be the same vowels, and , in practice, are generally
different.
572 EARLY ENGLISH VERSE .
The lası strongly-accented syllable in the line does not begin
with the rime-letter. This also is the usual and more correct
arrangement.*
Most of the Canterbury Tales are written in heroic couplets,
or verses containing five accents, and, by reason of the usual
unaccented syllable at the end, eleven syllables more frequently
than ten. In a few acephalous verses,not having an unaccented
syllable at the end, we find but nine syllables, the first foot con
sisting of an enphatic monosyllable.
The following scansion , of the first eighteen verses of Chau
cer's Prologue, will serve to illustrate the management of the
final -e.
li should be observed that in the XIVth century, and later,
the great majority of Norman words were still accented on the
ultimate ; as, for example, licoúr, vertúe, natúre , corage. But
many present a variable accentuation, being accented sometimes
on the ultimate and sometimes on the penult.
•Whăn thất April |lễ with his schow | The swo5t8
The drought I of Mārche /năth pēr i céd to thě roote,
And bathăd ēvelrý vēyne , in swich licoūr,
of which / vērtūe lengőu | drēd is the floūr ;
Whăn Zephiras eěk with his swet | ě breěthể
Enspir / ūd hath | in ēve rý holte | ănd heēthể
The tēn i dre crop | pěs, and the yong | ě sonně
Hath in thě Rām | his hal | le cours / -rõnně,
And small ě fJw | lěs māk , én mēl | odlē,
That slēp i en alį the nighi | with open yhě,
So prik i ēth hēm | nătūre | În bēre / corīgés :
Thắnne long i én fölk | 10 gon on pilgrimages,
And pālın črs for 10 seēk | en strāun | gě ströndés,
To fērně hal |wěr, koûthe in son dry londěs ;
Ănd epe / cially. I from ēve ! rý schir l és Onde
En | gelồnd, 1 tô Cân | turbour { y they wễnde,
Thẻ ho | lý plĩs | tù1 mẫr { tir for | 10 seekẻ,
That hēm | hăth holp | in whān thăt thēy / were scēkē.'

* Skeat, on the metre of Morte Arthure, E.E.T.S.

 THE BORROWER WILL BE CHARGED
AN OVERDUE FEE IF THIS BOOK IS NOT
RETURNED TO THE LIBRARY ON OR
BEFORE THE LAST DATE STAMPED
BELOW . NON - RECEIPT OF OVERDUE
NOTICES DOES NOT EXEMPT THE
BORROWER FROM OVERDUE FEES .

WIDENE
W BOOK QUE

NO 2 7 1984
1339 34 dnes
WIDENER

w hi charda
WIDENER

SENGE 2000
BOOK DUE
 THE BORROWER WILL BE CHARGED
AN OVERDUE FEE IF THIS BOOK IS NOT
RETURNED TO THE LIBRARY ON OR
BEFORE THE LAST DATE STAMPED
BELOW . NON -RECEIPT OF OVERDUE
NOTICES DOES NOT EXEMPT THE
BORROWER FROM OVERDUE FEES.

1000000
WID ENEO
BOOK DUE

NO 2 7 1984
1339441
WIDENER

3 SEP 956 2000

BOOK DUE